Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"That'll teach you, boy." Stated a firm voice. "Now, get in your cupboard…" Slowly, a six year old boy with black hair and green eyes crawled into the cupboard under the stairs and got on the cot inside. The boy kept his head down, not wanting to show the tears there.

"Vernon, enough. We're wasting time on going to dinner." Spoke a woman's voice.

"You're right, Petunia. No need to spend any more time on this worthless, useless child…" The man, Vernon spoke.

"You're nothing, Harry Potter. A thorn in our sides since your parents died, we never should have taken you in. You're a freak, just like your parents and you are not my family." The female stated coldly, slamming the cupboard door closed and locking it from the outside. "You stay in there and go to bed." She ordered.

Moments later, little Harry Potter knew he was alone and he sobbed silently as he laid on his bed, cradling his beaten form. "Help me…" Harry cried lightly, closing his eyes tightly as he prayed for anyone to come save him. He might be six years old, but he knew that his aunt and uncle hated him being there. Slowly, Harry curled himself on the cot and let sleep take him.

. . .

Elsewhere, a male looking to be in his mid-thirties was sitting calmly in an old shack with his eyes closed.

"Master, how are you doing in your recovery?" Asked a nervous tone.

"I am nearly at full strength, Wormtail. I need to find that boy…" The male replied.

"All your followers who are not imprisoned are searching for any traces of the Potter child, my lord," The servant offered.

"You will not elude me forever, Harry Potter…" The man smirked. It was that moment when flashes came across his mind of a small neighborhood with houses that looked the same. There was a brief flash of a street sign with the name Privet Drive, then the number four on a mailbox. As the flashes stopped, there was a small voice asking for help. "How strange…" He said aloud.

"What is, my master?" The servant inquired, remaining in a bow before the male.

"Send word to the others to locate a two story house on a street called Privet Drive, number four…" The man ordered.

"Right away, my lord," The servant bowed and rushed out of the room.

"Little Harry…Perhaps you surviving that night has formed a connection and if so…You've just told me where you are." The dark lord grinned.

. . .

Two males dressed in all black approached a two-story house labeled number four on Privet Drive.

"There it is…" Spoke one.

"How can you be so sure, we've checked hundreds…" Remarked another.

"Look at the wards over the house, the others didn't have anything. Who else would go to such lengths to protect their home if not to conceal someone?" Scoffed the first male. "Come on, Yaxley."

"Whatever, Dolohov," The male, Yaxley, said.

At that moment, there was a shimmer over the house as the two males approached silently and touched the handle.

"The wards just fell," The man, Dolohov, informed.

"Send word to the master that we've found the boy." Yaxley commanded.

It was moments after one touched their left forearm's mark of a skull with two snakes when a black cloud descended on the walkway.

"Master," The males bowed.

"You're certain this is where the boy resides?" The dark lord asked.

"Yes, my lord. When we arrived, there were strong wards over the house but they fell." Dolohov informed.

"Well done, you two…Now, the time has come to finish the boy." The master pulled his wand and pointed it at the door to get into the house. "Find him."

"Yes, sir," Dolohov and Yaxley nodded and began searching the house for the small boy, who had to be about six years old. After thirty minutes, the two returned. "No sign of him here."

"But this is where he lives. I can feel it…" The dark lord said. "Stake it out until the people return." He prepared to leave when he heard a sound from behind him.

"Something wrong, my lord?" Dolohov asked.

"Quiet." The man demanded. He walked closer towards the sound of whimpering coming from a cupboard under the stairs, and got the lock off to open the door and find a young boy of six curled up on the cot inside the room.

The boy looked up and saw the man. "Wh-Who are you?" He asked in a small voice.

"Are you Harry Potter?" The dark lord asked.

The boy nodded. "Are you here to save me?" The question to the lord was a surprise. Save him? "I asked for help. A-Are you here to help me mister?"

"Yes…" The man found himself saying. "Come out of there, child." Harry slowly moved off the bed and approached slowly. The dark lord could see bruises and cuts. "My name is Tom."

Harry nodded slowly. "Mr. Tom…Can you take me to a doctor? I hurt a lot and don't feel good," Without another word, Harry passed out as the man, Tom, had to catch the child.

"My lord…I thought you were killing him?" Yaxley asked.

"Shut up." Tom ordered as he looked around, taking things in before lifting the child into his arms. "Return to the base and speak nothing of tonight and what you've seen or you will die." As soon as the two males nodded to him, he was gone in a black cloud with only one destination in mind.

. . .

Tom landed between two houses and kept the child shielded from rain falling while getting to the left building. The door opened as he arrived.

"M-My lord?" Asked a surprised voice.

"I need you to heal this child, Severus." Tom said.

"My…Lord?" The man, Severus, asked.

"Do not question me, Severus. Heal the boy, now." Tom ordered.

"Yes, of course! Bring him this way," Severus nodded and led his master into his home, reaching the living room. "Set him down here." Severus said.

Tom laid the child down on the couch and stepped back, now seeing other people there. More who worked for him, the Malfoy family. Lucius, Narcissa, and their son, Draco. Though Draco didn't work for him, the boy was only six.

"My lord!" Lucius gasped, immediately bowing his head. "It is wonderful to see you've regained your strength."

"Thank you, Lucius," Tom replied. "I am not fully recovered from five years ago, but getting stronger every day."

"My lord, if I may…" Severus began as he returned to the room carrying a leather-handled bag. "Who is this child?"

"Harry Potter." Tom revealed as everything stopped and the others stared at him. Not Draco, though; he was contently playing on the floor with his toys and paying no mind to the adults.

"My lord, I thought you wanted him dead?" Lucius reminded.

"Things have changed. I desire to know how he's been reduced to this state, Severus…This is how I found him tonight. Locked in a cupboard under the stairwell." Tom said.

"I'll run a diagnostic," Severus pulled his wand and held it over the child. "How did you find him?"

"I got flashes of a house on Privet Drive, number four…Ended up being Little Whinging, Surrey. Dolohov and Yaxley reported that it was behind a strong ward, but that it fell after moments of their arrival. They summoned me and I found him inside the cupboard, which was locked from the outside." Tom explained calmly.

"He asked who I was, and I told him my name was Tom. Then he asked if I was there to help him because he'd asked for help. I asked if he wanted to come with me and he walked out of the cupboard. Next he asked if I could take him to a doctor, because he didn't feel good and was hurting." He continued.

A paper appeared before Severus as he grabbed it. "With good reason for wanting to leave." Severus frowned before he gave it to Tom.

"He's been beaten and starved?!" Gasped the female in the room, Narcissa Malfoy. "The poor boy. He's Draco's age…"

"Who would have allowed such treatment to befall him?" Lucius asked the others in the room.

"You said you found him in Surrey, my lord?" Severus inquired.

"Little Whinging, Surrey. Yes, why? Does that mean something to you?" Tom questioned.

"I didn't know the exact location, but I know Lily Potter's older sister resided in Surrey after marrying." Severus informed. "It's possible that with Sirius Black imprisoned, Dumbledore put Harry with his muggle relatives."

"Lily's older sister was a muggle?" Narcissa asked.

Severus nodded. "The whole family was muggle. Lily was the only one who ended up magical. Lily's sister hated her, always called her a freak when her magic was discovered. I grew up with them, right here in Cokeworth…"

"Those muggles beat and starved this boy…" Lucius remarked.

"Do what you have to restore him, Severus." Tom demanded.

"Yes, my lord." Severus nodded.

"I should go there right now and give those muggles a piece of my mind." Narcissa folded her arms. "Harry Potter is famous in our world, the boy who lived…How could anyone treat him this way?"

"I've said it more times than I care to keep track of that muggles are the problem with our world. This is precisely why I wanted to get rid of them…" Tom said.

Severus was busy getting potions down Harry's throat. "I'm going to remove his clothes; I would like to see the damage beneath…"

Tom nodded as Severus began working to remove Harry's shirt and pants, leaving him in his underwear. The evidence was clear. Bruises and cuts in various stages of healing. Welts and whip marks. Old scars, meaning this had been going on for several years.

Narcissa covered her mouth and had tears in her eyes; she was a mother, how could she not be upset and bothered by the sight of a child her own son's age having been treated this way. Tom seethed with anger as Lucius was shocked, but keeping an eye on Draco to ensure the boy didn't get curious and come over.

"His clothes were filthy, so was his body…" Lucius said.

"He's just a boy…" Narcissa wept. Lucius put a hand on her shoulder.

"If the wards have fallen, will Dumbledore be alerted that Harry is no longer there?" Lucius inquired.

"Likely." Severus nodded. "What do you plan to do with him, my lord?"

"What kind of a question is that?" Tom glared.

"You wanted him dead, had the perfect opportunity…But you brought him to Severus to be saved. Or do you just not desire to kill him until he's at his strongest?" Lucius wondered.

Before Tom could answer, there was fidgeting on the couch as Harry began to stir and wake slowly. Green eyes were revealed and looked frightful of the people in the room. Narcissa was first to step forward and Harry flinched back, hiding himself as if afraid to be hurt.

"Oh, don't be afraid, little one…" Narcissa tried.

Harry was weary of the adults, but his eyes drifted down to a boy about his age with blonde hair and silvery eyes who appeared out of nowhere. "Hi!" The boy greeted, now in front of his mother. "You don't have to be scared of me, I'm a kid, just like you," He informed.

"You must be cold," He pulled off his cloak and climbed on the couch to drape it over Harry's shoulders. "Is that better?" Harry nodded his head a few times. "My name is Draco Malfoy. What's yours?" He held out his hand to Harry now.

"H-Harry P-Potter," Harry replied in a small voice.

"These are my parents, and this is my godfather, Uncle Sev." Draco introduced his parents and then Severus. "And this is…Um, I think his name is Tom," Draco motioned to the dark lord. "Where's your family?"

"My mum and dad died when I was a baby." Harry responded. "Drunk driving car accident…"

The adults looked at one another when Harry said his parents died in a car accident. It meant this boy had been lied to and probably didn't even know he was a wizard.

"I'm sorry, Harry…" Draco frowned. "Do you have any other family? Aunts or uncles?"

"I had Aunt Petunia and Uncle Vernon. And cousin Dudley…But they don't like me. Auntie told me I should have died when my parents did and that I was nothing to them." Harry looked down. "Not family to them."

"That's mean," Draco said. "Well…I'll be your friend, Harry. Do you want to be my friend?"

"I never had a friend before…" Harry stated.

"Then I can be your first!" Draco told Harry. "You don't have to be scared of the others; they just want to help."

This time, Tom stepped forward and Harry didn't flinch away from him. "Harry, you told me when I found you that you asked for help. Do you remember?" Harry nodded to him. "Why did you need help?"

"Auntie and Uncle don't like me. They say I'm a freak like my parents, and they shouldn't have taken me in…" Harry said softly. "I didn't want to be there anymore. I wanted someone to find and save me."

"Well, I saved you and brought you to a friend's house to help you get better. Do you think you could tell me how you got all those marks on your body?" Tom asked calmly.

"When I don't do something right, I get punished." Harry told him.

"What types of things are you expected to do?" Tom inquired.

"Everything. Get uncle's coffee, make food, clean, garden." Harry told Tom.

"And if you did something wrong? What punishments did you receive?" Lucius asked next.

Harry went quiet as Draco sat next to Harry. "It's okay, Harry. You can tell them."

"Auntie would smack my mouth or hands, she'd grab my arm and push me against the wall. Uncle would spank my bottom with his hand and use his belt. I'd get put in my room for the day and not get to eat. I'd be in more trouble if I had an accident…" Harry responded.

"Accident?" Tom asked.

"I think he means that he'd be locked in his room throughout the duration of needing to use the bathroom and wasn't able to leave the room, so he wouldn't be able to hold it until let out." Severus supplied. Harry nodded to confirm.

"Those awful people…" Narcissa sighed.

"They'll get what's coming to them," Lucius added.

"Are you gonna make me go back?" Harry asked in a small voice.

"What?" Tom asked.

"Are you gonna send me back to stay with them? I don't want to. Can I stay with you?" Harry looked at Tom.

"My life…Isn't exactly built to raise children," Tom admitted. "Let me figure a few things out and I'll see what I can do about never sending you back there, okay? How about we get you something to eat? Severus, can we make Harry a sandwich, or something?"

"That can be arranged." Severus replied. "Draco, stay with Harry and keep him company?" Draco nodded as the adults left the room and entered Severus's kitchen.

"You cannot seriously be considering taking him in, my lord?" Lucius asked.

"Is that so far-fetched?" Tom inquired.

"It's mad," Severus added. "Of course, no disrespect to you, my lord. But you did just admit your life wasn't for raising children…"

"Yes, but how hard could it be? It's not as if he's a baby who needs constant attention." Tom said. "How could I send him back to those muggles, the people supposed to be his family? They dare harm a magical child. This could be good for us. The magical community would be in an uproar that Dumbledore allowed this to happen." He went on.

"But, my lord…He's your enemy. The one prophesied to destroy you." Lucius reminded.

"Prophecies can change," Narcissa offered. "Based on the decisions made."

"You did kill his parents. I'm sure he'll want the truth one day, that the one who made him an orphan is raising him?" Severus mentioned.

"But I would have also saved him." Tom said. "I understand what he's going through. Being treated differently. You should too, Severus. I've been looking for a way to destroy Dumbledore and now…I have it. I can use the boy to see my plans through, while also giving him a new life."

He continued explaining, "The wards have fallen…Dumbledore and the Order will be in a panic to where he's gotten too and the muggles have no idea either. And then at eleven, he can appear at Hogwarts…Albus would lose what's left of his mind to find that Harry isn't so gullible to his plans."

"That's what it'll be about…Dumbledore will train him up to see that prophecy through. Why else would Dumbledore leave him with muggles who hate magic? For Merlin's sake, the boy thinks his parents died in a drunk driving vehicle accident. He doesn't even know he's a wizard! That old fool intends to have Harry be a blank slate for him to mold…" Tom informed.

"He'd only give bits of information to keep Harry hooked to him for a source to understand things. Teaching him about the world he's part of and didn't know until he got his letter. Prepare him to be a soldier, a weapon against me. But if I take Harry in and raise him…He'll only know my teachings. He'll know of the magical world we reside in; he'll be ready to go there and nothing Dumbledore would say or do would sway him."

Lucius and Severus were surprised their cold-hearted, merciless leader was showing sympathy, kindness, and compassion to a child he wanted to kill less than twenty-four hours ago. Narcissa seemed to love the idea. "I know what you're thinking about this idea given how I've been, but let me assure you that I'm not a heartless individual. I have morals, and condoning child abuse is not one of them." Tom stated.

"Dumbledore may think he has it all planned out because of the prophecy, but that's all he sees. Using the boy to defeat me. He doesn't see what I do." the man added.

"What do you see, my lord?" Lucius asked.

"If the boy returns to those muggles for another five years, suffering the same he's already gotten the past five…He will be what Dumbledore wants. Pliable for molding. But it will come with a price that the child sways dark because he'll eventually understand he's just a pawn to be used. A tool. A weapon."

"I suspect Dumbledore would drive him to sacrifice himself. And the journey to that end will be paved by various tests of strength against me. Harry will only have the friends Dumbledore wants. Only believing that man's words about how evil I am, that he is foretold to vanquish me. The boy will undoubtedly learn little truths through great pain or death to others that he may believe he cares for."

"What I see is a boy raised by muggles without any affection. No care, no love. He'll hate it and get a reprieve when his Hogwarts letter comes. He'll get to be there for nine months, and then I assume for the wards that were in place, Dumbledore will send him back there for the summers. What I see is that boy becoming me if he's left in Dumbledore's grasp. Potter would suffer, become angry and cold. And Dumbledore will harness that to push him to the final battle to beat me, but have it be seen as a sacrifice and Harry will care so little for his own life that he'll do it if it means the fighting ends."

Tom shook his head and looked at the other three. "It can go two ways if he's left with those muggles. The way Dumbledore hopes, or the boy slowly shuts down, becomes depressed and goes mad. He'll hold it together long enough to defeat me, but the power of that defeat will consume him and feed on his hate of what he was raised to do. He'll become the next me, but stronger. He'll become the next dark lord."

A pause. "No. I cannot allow that to happen. It's not for my sake I'm stopping this early, I do not care. I was left to my own devices as a child with no parents and in an orphanage where you're treated differently. Dumbledore knew I was a dark child with a history of violent acts against other kids, animals and extraordinarily controlled and strong magical ability. Still, he did nothing to alter my views on things."

"I became what I am because I hated my life. Being a child, not having the power to change what was. Forced back to the orphanage every year…I was driven by my thirst for knowledge, to find out where I came from. Who I came from. This world. Driven by anger and hate. And this is a possibility if Dumbledore is allowed his access to control the boy. I assume Dumbledore thinks he can just do for Harry what he didn't for me, and guide him from dark to light. That's not so easy when the dark shows you how powerful you can be on your own, which you have no choice but to rely on only yourself to survive."

"Harry would find comfort in the dark, but keep it masked like I did. He'd take everything, play along. Until a moment revealed itself for him to be who he truly was. Show how he truly felt. No. I have morals, I saw where I went wrong…I won't let the boy end up like me. He won't walk my path. But he also won't walk Dumbledore's. I'll do for him what no one did for me."

"What's that, my lord?" Severus asked.

"Help him. No one helped me. No one saved me from the darkness I was in, and that was in me. He'll get everything I didn't, everything Dumbledore plans to deny him of. The boy can live a normal life, have a real childhood…He'll be raised like a wizarding child, but have the freedom to choose his own path. But one thing for sure that will come of this is that he won't be easy for Dumbledore to manipulate for his greater good schemes." Tom said sternly.

"I will take the boy in and raise him as my own. And for now, only you three will know the truth. Much will need to happen, and I require your assistance. First, I'll need to fashion a completely new identity to make this work. Lucius, what are my options to ensure Harry is legally mine?"

"The best way, my lord, would be to blood adopt him. It would show you've adopted him through blood magic and become his guardian. Without such magic, Dumbledore can surely find and take custody back of the boy." Lucius informed. "With Black imprisoned and his parents dead, Albus has likely assumed the position of magical guardian. And yes, you'd need an entirely new identity." He added.

"I trust you can assist me, Lucius." Tom asked.

"Of course, my lord. Anything you ask." Lucius replied. "But we'll need Severus too, if he's willing to brew the potion?"

"Severus?" Tom looked at him.

"I'll start on it tomorrow. I require a week, my lord." Severus mentioned. "And some of your blood and magic,"

"Done." Tom said as Severus gave him the sandwich and he walked it back into the other room to give to Harry. "Harry? Would you like to stay with me from now on?"

"I would, sir," Harry nodded his head quickly.

"Then we'll get everything in order to make that happen." Tom promised.

It was going to be a change for all involved, but entirely worth it.

Chapter Text

A week had passed since Tom had found six year old Harry Potter in a shocking way, and decided that he would take the boy with him rather than kill him. Lucius Malfoy was working on all the forms to give the dark lord a new identity to go under and Severus had brewed the potion that would allow the man to adopt the child formally and legally as his own.

Severus was summoned once to Albus Dumbledore's office with other members of the Order of the Phoenix when the wards around Privet Drive fell and a couple members had gone to investigate where they found Harry Potter missing. Naturally, a search had begun and news already hit the papers that the boy who lived was gone. Severus reported it back to his lord, who had only grinned at the mass panic Harry's disappearance was causing.

Tom would keep him hidden away for the next five years until it was time for him to attend Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Right now, Tom was at Malfoy Manor with Harry, who was playing with Draco while Lucius, Narcissa, and Severus were talking in Lucius's office to iron out the details of who the dark lord would become known as.

"Alright, my lord…We must still give you a new name. You will not be able to use Voldemort or it's a dead giveaway to who you truly are," Lucius told Tom.

"Harry knows me as Tom, so let's keep to something easy. For formality's sake, let's use Thomas Gaunt, and we can't use 1926." Tom stated.

"And what of your parents, or anything. For this to work, there must be a full record of you existing within the ministry files. You need a full story, my lord," Lucius stated.

"Give me a moment," Tom told him, still thinking of what believable story he could come up with to hide who he was.

"The Gaunt name is going to raise some flags, it's automatically going to associate you with your mother's family, my lord. If I may suggest a proper connection without giving anything away?" Narcissa spoke gently.

"Proceed, Narcissa?" Tom motioned for her to continue.

"Your mother had an older brother, disowned for being a Squib…But he married a Muggle-born witch, and had you, a half-blooded cousin to Voldemort, or your former name, Tom Marvolo Riddle." Narcissa stated. "It covers why you look so similar and why you carry the Gaunt name. Squib children were disowned and removed from the family tree, explaining why your branch wouldn't appear. Also, we could say that your mother was of French descent, explaining why you're not on file for the British ministry records." She informed.

"That could work. It could be said you hid away in France when the dark lord's rise to power began and only returned in the last six years hearing he was defeated." Severus suggested. "And as for why you also have the Tom name, it's very common for a muggle name. Your sudo-mother's father's name could have been Thomas, perhaps a grandfather, brother, or uncle?"

"And what will be said of how he gained access to Mr. Potter?" Lucius inquired.

"Harry is still young, he could have easily wandered out of the house and ran into you. When you were checking him over and trying to find his relatives; you saw the marks and became concerned for his well-being. He told you his parents died and that he didn't want to live with his aunt and uncle anymore cause they hurt him. So you took him in and performed a blood adoption on him." Severus offered.

"It would work." Lucius nodded. "We'll have to register it with the ministry though, so there's a record you didn't just steal him. Seen by a healer, full scan to show everything over the years. I don't see the ministry fighting the decision, especially when the record shows what happened with the relatives Dumbledore placed him with. We should see if anyone knew of the abuse, be they magical or muggle. It could go a long way if magical because it would mean Dumbledore knew and did nothing."

"I can't be part of that, unfortunately. If Dumbledore catches me around that neighborhood, he'll inquire about the reasoning." Severus says.

"Not to worry, Severus. I'll put some of the others on it." Tom assured.

"My lord, if what Harry says is true that his muggle relatives hate him and don't want him there…We may be able to get them to sign over custody to you. As his blood relatives, they would have full custody over the minor." Lucius suggested.

"What about magical guardian? I suspect that's Dumbledore." Narcissa mentioned.

"There's only a magical guardian when the child in question has muggle relatives who can't be in the magical world. That's how they do things with the muggle-borns and even some half-bloods who were raised muggle." Lucius said.

"He's right. When muggle-borns or half-bloods raised muggle without knowledge of the wizarding world turn eleven, a teacher of Hogwarts delivers the letter to explain things. After sorting, a magical guardian is set at the child's head of house." Severus confirmed.

"But in Harry's case?" Tom asked.

"With his parents dead, and Black in prison…Dumbledore's aim was to keep Potter hidden, grow up away from the fame he has as the boy who lived and who, is said at least, to have defeated you. Dumbledore knows you aren't gone, my lord. He says all the time you'll return one day," Severus remarked.

"But Dumbledore would have invoked Loco Parentis to gain magical guardianship over the boy. It means he makes all the decisions regarding Potter regarding the wizarding world. However, since Potter hasn't been introduced to that yet, nor in Hogwarts under the headmaster's guardianship while away from his relatives' home…Technically, in the muggle world, his aunt has legal custody of him."

"So if she signs custody over to me, like a normal adoption…Then Dumbledore is forced out of his guardianship role because I'd be a parent to Harry Potter, and I'm magical, so I assume magical guardian position." Tom stated.

"Exactly. You can magically and muggle adopt him, my lord. His aunt won't fight if it means she doesn't have to house him anymore. She'll go along with the story, and we'll plant fake memories that Tom found Harry wandering and brought him back to them. Words could be exchanged that she didn't want him and Tom told her to sign over her rights then, and then we'll work things into the muggle system of a legal adoption. And then you can also blood adopt him." Lucius remarked.

"Now then…The Gaunt family followed using the letter M for names, so my father could be Morven Gaunt. And the mother…?" Tom began.

"Isolda Laurent, it's French." Narcissa said.

"It suffices." Severus nodded.

"Alright," Tom replied. "But the years need to match up, as I said, we can't use 1926."

"Lucius mark down that Morven Gaunt was born February 15th, 1905, and Isolda Laurent was born October 30th, 1906. They met in 1946, and married in 1949 and had Thomas June 30th, 1950. It would make them an older couple having kids in their forties, but not unheard of and completely believable."

"Morven and Isolda died together in 1984 of Dragon Pox where Thomas decided to move to Britain after getting the will of his parents that claimed him the last Gaunt family member and his inheritances would be at Gringotts." Narcissa told her husband. "At current, it would make you about thirty-six years old, my lord." She added.

"Perfect, Narcissa. Thank you," Tom told her, nodding his head in approval.

Lucius went back to filling out information, getting everything taken care of. "All that is left to do is for Harry to drink the potion. But before that…My lord, where will you live?"

"Once these are submitted, there will be checks on the boy just like in any adoption process. This will be where we can make the move that Dumbledore left Harry in an abusive home." Severus informed.

"My only property is Riddle Manor, as the last surviving member of the family. A trip to Gringotts should remedy that situation, but that would involve revealing myself." Tom considered.

"Last I heard, that house isn't up to par for living conditions to raise a child." Lucius stated. "I know it's being used as your base now, but it may not be best to raise Harry in. And it would draw too much attention to you, my lord."

"What about the Gaunt House, that's in Little Hangleton too." Narcissa suggested.

"If we're going with the story that my father was disowned for his Squib status, that house is not likely to be passed to him." Tom informed. "I suppose that leaves buying a new house."

"You'll need to go to Gringotts to work out the money and everything you have would be under the Riddle's or Gaunt's. Even the inheritance test would reveal who you truly are, my lord." Lucius informed.

"Not if we use the imperius curse on the goblin to get access. We could have him change everything to be open to the last Gaunt, Thomas. And that Riddle left everything to his only cousin." Tom stated.

"It could work." Severus agreed. "Lucius, I believe it best for you and Tom to handle all that. Narcissa and I can watch the kids. But Harry should drink the potion first, so it appears on the test that you've adopted him. We'll need those documents for proof of adoption when the time comes."

"No, I will watch the kids. Severus, as you are a skilled Legilimens and Occlumens…You go to Surrey and get Petunia to sign over her rights, then handle everything with the muggle adoption. Create a fake file and memories of a home study and all that other legal nonsense. Use a rundown or house up for sale as Tom's 'address'. Keep it close to the neighborhood, but not overboard. And make sure to include a judge's ruling on the adoption. Find some other kid's finished file and copy it, but for Harry and Tom's situation." Narcissa instructed.

"I will do that. I'll take Polyjuice to appear as someone else, and hide my magic. Perhaps a muggle cop or child welfare worker." Severus nodded.

"Very well," Lucius said as he stood. "I'm ready to go when you are, my lord."

"Let us have Harry drink the potion first, then we will go." Tom stated.

The group left the office and ventured to find Harry and Draco playing in Draco's room under the supervision of a house elf. Harry saw Tom come in and he got up to go over and hug the man's legs, looking up.

"Hello, Harry," Tom greeted the child, kneeling down next to him now. "I have a question to ask you. Would you like me to adopt you, as my son? It means I take care of you now, and you'll live with me. You'll never have to go back to those people again."

"You'll be my new dad?" Harry questioned.

"Yes, I will." Tom nodded.

"I want you to be my daddy." Harry agreed.

"Alright, then all you have to do is drink all of this. It's…A magic drink that will make you my son." Tom took the bottle from Severus.

"Magic is real?!" Harry exclaimed.

The man gave a hearty laugh, nodding. "Of course, my boy. And I'll teach you all about it once we're settled in at home. I'm going to the bank now with Lucius to sort it all out, but for you to come with me; they need to see you're my son. So you have to drink this before I go." Tom explained.

Harry held the drink in his hands and Tom took the stopper off as Harry drank the potion down over several minutes and gave the vial back to Tom. Harry's eyes changed to show more of a hazel color, and his hair remained the same. "I can't see right…" Harry stated.

"Maybe needs new glasses?" Narcissa offered.

"Or doesn't need them at all now that he's been adopted by our lord. He shares the same blood…Harry, can you take off your glasses and see if that's better?" Severus asked.

Harry took the glasses off and looked around. "I can see better!" Harry smiled.

"Then we don't need these anymore," Tom took the glasses away. "Now, Lucius and I are going to the bank. Narcissa will be here to watch you, be a good boy?"

"Can I call you daddy now?" Harry questioned.

"Yes you can," Tom nodded.

"Okay, Daddy. I'll be good for Cissy and Sev," Harry replied.

"Narcissa," Tom corrected. "Or you can call her Mrs. Malfoy."

"Don't make it hard on him, Tom…He can call me Cissy, it's easier." Narcissa said.

"As long as you don't mind." Tom replied.

"Come on, Harry. Let's play more!" Draco told Harry, which got Harry to go back to sitting on the floor and playing with Draco's toys.

"We'll be off then." Lucius left with Tom and Severus as they got to the fireplace in the main room. "We'll go from here to Leaky Cauldron, then into Diagon Alley. It should be quiet as the children have started school. After you, my lord."

"I'll head to the welfare office and get started on muggle adoption." Severus informed. Tom nodded and stepped into the fireplace, calling for the Leaky Cauldron. Then Lucius was right behind them. Severus headed home first to collect what he'd need to complete his task.

. . .

Arriving in Diagon Alley, Tom and Lucius walked to Gringotts, both dressed well and giving nothing away of who Tom actually was. Entering the bank, the males approached the back podium desk where a goblin was writing things down. Seeing people there, the goblin set the quill down and folded his hands together.

"Lord Malfoy. Sir. What can I help you with today?" The goblin asked.

"My client would like to view his accounts. May we speak in private, this is a sensitive matter." Lucius stated.

"Of course, right this way." The goblin nodded as he hopped down and led the males to an office in the back. As the goblin closed the door and began to head for his desk, Tom cast Imperio on the goblin as a golden cloud was inhaled and the goblin sat calmly.

"You will bring forth the account for Gaunt." Tom ordered.

The goblin did what he was told calmly and Lucius worked to override them and say everything from the Riddle line was left Thomas Gaunt, and then he did the same for the Gaunt line. Lucius changed the documents to get Tom in the system. It took close to an hour to do everything, including filing Harry's adoption status and getting it on file of why the adoption was necessary.

"That's everything, my lord." Lucius informed calmly. "Everything has been left to Thomas Gaunt."

"Perfect," Tom said. "Now, goblin…You will submit these documents where they need to be sent."

"Of course, sir," The goblin got everything organized and sent the documents off with the snap of his finger.

"I will obliviate the last hour from him and let him off the spell. We can work it in our favor to continue this." Tom said as he lifted his wand and cast Obliviate, slowly rotating his wrist as the last hour to the goblin vanished. Tom put his wand away after ending the Imperious curse.

"Now, gentlemen…What can I do for you?" The goblin asked calmly.

"I wish to go over my account. As I understand it, I have inherited some things from estranged, and now late family members?" Tom stated. "I am Thomas Gaunt, son to Morven Gaunt and cousin to Tom Marvolo Riddle, or as some knew him, the dark lord, Voldemort."

"I will have to perform an inheritance test, to prove you are who you say." The goblin stated.

"Of course," Tom replied. He was handed a sheet of paper with a Gringotts seal on it, then a ritual blade. Tom pricked his finger and allowed three drops of his blood to hit the seal.

"Ah, so you are Thomas Gaunt, son of Morven Gaunt, the squib and Isolda Laurent, a muggle-born witch. Born June 30th, 1950. You have one child through blood adoption known as Harry Potter-Gaunt, born the 31st of July 1980. You have indeed inherited anything left by the Gaunts, Riddles, and as this claims, anything from Cadmus Peverell and Salazar Slytherin." The goblin stated. "You have the properties of Riddle Manor, and the Gaunt house." He added. "As well as some other places too."

"Wonderful, I'd like to sell all of them." Tom informed. "And also combine all vaults into one new one." He added. "I'll need a key as well since I'm a new customer."

"I'll take care of those items for you, Mr. Gaunt. Would you like to get anything from the properties before they are taken by the bank? The selling profits to us will go right into your account." The goblin asked.

"I will go there after this to look around, but from what I understand they've been abandoned for years." Tom stated. "Now, perhaps you can show me some newer properties up for purchase. I require a new home to raise my son in." He informed.

"Yes, Mr. Gaunt. Allow me to get you a list, if you'll wait here just a moment…" The goblin left the room.

"I'll have to move the death eaters out of the manor." Tom stated.

"Take them wherever you move to, my lord. They can act as bodyguards to yourself and Harry." Lucius offered. "Some may come to my manor as well, with your permission that they fit into the whole guard persona."

"I thank you, Lucius." Tom said. "I'd like to name you and Narcissa as Harry's godparents."

"We'd be honored, my lord," Lucius bowed his head. "Are we freeing those imprisoned?"

"In time. Too much cannot be done at once, to keep a low profile. I have to keep Harry hidden for the next five years until he goes to Hogwarts." Tom stated. "Slowly regroup the death eaters, free those imprisoned…Much to do, so little time." He sighed. "I need to get back some hidden objects as well. They retain what I need to regain full strength."

"I still have your diary, my lord. Safe and sound at the manor, as you entrusted it to me to guard all these years." Lucius informed.

"One should be in Bellatrix's vault, it will remain there until I can free her. It will be safe. And another should be at the school. I may have to ask Severus to get that one." He thought aloud. "The rest should be easy enough to gather without trouble."

The goblin returned with some papers and sat down. "I have here, Mr. Gaunt, your accounts summaries before they all went into one vault and here is your new key." He informed. "It's all together now, but this summarizes what was in each of the vaults you inherited." The goblin stated.

"You've also gained the Gaunt, Slytherin, and Peverell lordship, which I've taken the liberty of pulling each ring out for you during the transfer. And this was with the Gaunt ring." Tom was handed the lordship rings first, then another ring in a black pouch. "We've been unable to remove the curse on it, so I'd be careful." Tom let the ring fall into his palm as the protections and curse on it broke.

"Only a member of the family could have removed them." Tom informed. "It cannot be worn by anyone other than family. I assume my son is recognized as the legal heir to these lines?" the goblin nodded to him. "I will require the heir rings, if there are any?"

"I will check, but the lordship rings were on their own. Typically, the heir rings are with the lordship ones. It's possible that these lines never had heirship rings." the goblin mentioned.

"If not, it's of no consequence. I am merely looking to ensure my son will be protected when he goes off to school." Tom mentioned.

"Understandable. I will find out for sure and let you know before you leave today. Ah, and these are the homes available, quite a bit to go through. Would you like to narrow anything down to make the looking easier?" The goblin inquired. "Just speak aloud your requirements and the sheets will organize with the options that best fit your needs."

"3-4 bedrooms. Space for an office and library, preferably with fireplaces that can connect to the Floo network. Space to hold gatherings. Elf quarters, we will be having one or two. And a yard, my young one will appreciate that." Tom stated firmly. As soon as he finished speaking his requirements, the papers with homes that did not qualify were taken from the pile and sent to another pile behind the goblin.

"These are the ones that will fit your desires," The goblin said.

Tom glanced over the sheets quickly, taking in location, price, and layout. A manor wasn't necessary, it would attract attention but still something large to show that he could financially support the child he'd taken in. Tom finally pulled a paper forward and gave it to the goblin. "This will do perfectly." Tom remarked.

"Excellent choice, Mr. Gaunt. I'll get things set up right now." The goblin reassured.

"You can take the payment right from the vault, I'll administer my own wards over the property." Tom enlightened. "And perhaps you can point me to where I can acquire some house elves?"

"I can do that." The goblin nodded.

"You can take Dobby with you; he's quite fond of Harry." Lucius offered. "As one, of course; Draco, Narcissa, and I all have our own personal elves plus some to staff the manor. I'd hate to separate the two."

"I'm sure Harry would like that, Lucius. Thank you," Tom replied.

"This is a list of elves available for hire/bonding." The goblin gave Tom a sheet of parchment to look over.

"I have one other question, concerning my son's accounts. With the adoption accepted, have I replaced whoever was in place before?" Tom inquired.

"You have, Mr. Gaunt." The goblin said.

"And who was in place before me?" Tom inquired.

"Mr. Potter's parents, then Albus Dumbledore." The goblin revealed. "He's had control over young Mr. Potter's accounts since November 1st, 1981. But with the adoption, that has transferred to you." He added.

"I would like a summary of his accounts and activity, please? Unless you can tell me if he's been in the vaults?" Tom questioned.

"He has, and he gets Mr. Potter's statements too. He rerouted all of Mr. Potter's mail to himself at Hogwarts, and I know that money has been siphoned out to a muggle bank for the people caring for him." The goblin stated calmly. "The payments are one hundred galleons every month to ensure Mr. Potter was given all he needed in their care. Clothes, food, and so on."

"And yet the boy had nothing…" Lucius claimed. "Stop those payments, immediately."

The goblin looked at Tom, who nodded to agree. "And I want it put back for the last five years. They were being paid to take care of that boy and they gave him nothing. I'm appalled." Tom remarked.

"We'll start the process to have the money returned to Mr. Potter's vault." The goblin promised.

"Has any other money been taken, from any of the accounts belonging to Mr. Potter?" Tom asked.

"Here and there, not sure what it's for. Albus Dumbledore had one of our money pouches, as long as he has Mr. Potter's key; he can just withdraw as needed or fill out the payment form for the business to charge the vault itself." The goblin remarked. "The only vault he cannot touch is the one set up by Mr. Potter's parents, a set amount to get him through his seven years at Hogwarts. That vault remains sealed until Mr. Potter's eleventh birthday."

"Stop all withdrawals from Mr. Potter's vaults. I want that key shut down, and the pouch as well. That old fool will no longer be stealing from my son." Tom ordered.

"Yes, sir, Mr. Gaunt. I will get a full account summary of where your son's money has been going, as well as a full status of his account. Shall I also submit the wrongfully taken money retrieval for these accounts?" The goblin asked.

"Yes, but not yet. We will wait until my son turns eleven and comes here to withdraw for his school supplies. For the time being, just shut down Dumbledore's access." Tom nodded. "We don't need too much change happening at once. The fool is already twitching that he'll have lost custody of Harry, and have no idea how or who because the information will be sealed. In five years, he will learn he has no control over my boy and will lose everything."

"It will be done." The goblin said firmly with a nod, then he left the office again.

"I swear, I may kill the fool myself." Tom remarked.

"And once his crimes come to light, he will suffer, my lord. What is important is that these wrong doings were discovered early on and we can put a stop to it." Lucius assured.

"When the house is secured, it will be under the Fidelius Charm. I will be secret keeper, sharing the knowledge of location with you, Narcissa, and Severus. For now, when the time is right, I'll inform my followers. But everyone else…? Until Harry is eleven…No one will know where he is." Tom informed.

Chapter Text

Everything was finalized with Thomas Gaunt being recognized as a resident of the British Ministry of Magic and having one son, Harrison Gaunt, but this was only a cover to hide Harry Potter. No one knew of the adoption except Tom's closest and trusted followers, so only Narcissa, Severus, and Lucius. Tom and Lucius left the bank after the purchase had gone through for the house he wanted, and picked a small handful of house elves that would work for him.

Dobby would be Harry's personal elf, which Lucius explained to Narcissa and Draco when they returned to the Malfoy Manor. Tom sat down with Harry and explained they'd be moving soon, but he would see the Malfoy's and Severus whenever he wanted. Lucius explained to his wife that they were now appointed as Harry's godparents by their lord. Tom had yet to tell his followers of the situation, feeling it wasn't the best time.

Especially now, since they were moving to their new home today. Tom had spent the last few days getting the charm up, making himself the Malfoy adults, and Severus as his secret keepers. Narcissa had spent most of her time getting Harry fitted for some new clothes, so the boy would have something of his own. Right now, it was the 12th of September and about 4:00 pm.

"Harry!" Tom called. "It's time to leave."

"Yes, Daddy," Harry ran right up to Tom with a bright smile.

"Good boy," Tom told him before looking at the Malfoy's and Severus. "I'll let you know when we've settled."

"Yes, my lord. You have the paper I gave you with our Floo locations and passwords to them?" Lucius asked.

"Mine as well, my lord?" Severus inquired. "Though, as you know, I'm not as reachable during the school year. But I will keep you up to date on Dumbledore's movements as best I can. I'll relay them through Lucius to you, as he can reach me at the school and Dumbledore won't think twice about me talking to my godson's father." He reminded.

"I do and not to worry Severus. To all of you, remember, none of the others are to know of the situation. I need to run checks on who I can trust entirely still, unless I can trust you two to handle it?" Tom hoped.

"We'll take care of it and let you know when you get in contact." Lucius promised.

"Very good then. Are you ready to go home, Harry?" Tom asked his adopted son.

"Yes, Daddy," Harry nodded to him.

"Alright then. Up you get," Tom lifted the child into his arms and pulled the portkey out from under his robes. "Home." He said clearly as Harry and Tom were gone in a flash.

"Is it freaking everyone else out that our lord took in the boy and raising him as his own?" Lucius looked to his wife and Severus.

"Yes." The other two replied in unison.

"It's better than the killing spree he was going to go on, I suppose…" Lucius remarked.

"Is it possible that the dark lord just sees himself in Harry, a child who needed to be rescued and given a safe haven?" Narcissa wondered. "He did sort of hint to this the night he brought Harry to Severus's place."

"Dumbledore is the one who pulled Tom Riddle from the orphanage at eleven and took him to Hogwarts. A boy who knew nothing of the world he lived in. Harry would have been the very same, growing up with muggles." Severus informed.

"It wasn't Harry who weakened him, it was Lily, who cast herself between them. The curse rebounded because of Lily's love for Harry. It was Lily's love that put the dark lord in that state for all these years. Harry didn't do anything to him…But our lord saw himself in Harry for sure. He admitted that."

"I remain loyal to our lord. I'd like to see Dumbledore get his comeuppance." Lucius chuckled.

"Don't we all." Narcissa remarked.

"He is a rather manipulative individual." Severus agreed. "My loyalty remains to the dark lord, and Harry Potter. I had promised Lily after she died that I'd protect him where she couldn't any longer."

"We'll all do our part to aid the dark lord in his quest, and be there for Harry too." Narcissa told them.

"I can remain until dinner time at the school, then I'm expected to return." Severus stated.

. . .

Tom appeared right at the front door of his new home, he glanced down to see Harry cowering against him.

"It's alright, child." Tom reassured. "Open your eyes now. I should have told you how we were traveling…It was a portkey, magical object to take you to a specific place when you use the trigger word."

"S-So when you said home, the…portkey took us home?" Harry asked gently.

"That's right," Tom nodded.

"It made my belly feel funny," Harry said.

"You're just not used to magical forms of transportation, my boy…I promise once we're settled in; I'll teach you everything to get you ready for magic school when you're eleven. I'll tell you more after." Tom promised. "Now, first…Do you see these markers?" He pointed to one and Harry nodded.

"These are called wards and they are built to protect the home where people live. These are all around the outside of the house. I need you to promise me that you'll never travel outside these markers without me, Harry. It would put you in danger and people could try to come and take you back to your aunt and uncle's house. Do you promise you'll never cross these?"

"I promise, Daddy." Harry vowed.

"Good boy. Now, how about we get inside?" Tom asked.

"Can I open the door?" Harry inquired.

"I don't see why not," Tom pulled his wand out. "This is a wand…My wand. When you go to the magic school, you'll get a wand too. It helps you focus your magic to cast spells." He showed Harry as the boy just admired it with awe. "I want you to hold it like this," Tom showed him, lifting his hand to help him hold it properly. "Now, point it at the door and say Alohomora."

"Alohamora," Harry tried. The door stayed locked.

"No, my boy. Alo-Ho-Mora." Tom pronounced slower for him.

Harry aimed the tip of the wand at the door. "Alohomora," The lock clicked as the door opened on its own. Tom grinned with pride. This boy would be a force to be reckoned with once he grew up. Dumbledore didn't stand a chance. "I did it!"

"Yes, you did, Harry. I'm so proud of you." Tom took his wand back and slid it away as he guided Harry into the main area, making sure to shut the door once inside. "What do you think of your new home, Harry?" He asked.

"The stairs don't have a cupboard under them, where will I sleep?" Harry asked innocently.

"Oh, no. No, no, my son. You will have your own bedroom, there will be no more cupboards under the stairs. Those are for storage, not little boys." Tom told Harry. "Come, I'll show you around." Harry ended up grabbing Tom's hand and holding it as Tom stared a moment, not understanding. It was going to take a while to get used to this parenting thing, kids held their parents hands; he'd seen Draco hold Narcissa's plenty of times.

It was a comfort action, Tom assumed. Maybe he'd ask Narcissa later on. "Right now, we're in the main foyer. It's like an entrance after the door. Over here on the right is the big dining room, for if we have guests over. And you've seen the stairs up to the next floor; there are two bedrooms up there and each with their own bathrooms. There's also an office space." Tom walked slowly as Harry remained ever close as they went around the staircase into another area.

"This is the living room, and more over to the right is the kitchen and another small dining room, for just us to enjoy meals. Over here on the left is another hallway where the doors to the library are. All the way back is my room, and this, Harry," Tom opened the door on their right, "is your room."

"My room?" Harry looked around then up at Tom with what looked like hope that what he said was true.

"Your room. All yours, my son," Tom nodded. "Aunt Narcissa decorated it for you, and she brought over all your clothes too. And right over here to the right is your own bathroom." Tom showed him.

"What's that door?" Harry asked, pointing to the door outside of the room and to their right.

"That's another bathroom, but only a toilet and a sink. For guests to use when they come over, or us if we don't want to go to our rooms." Tom explained.

"And this door?" Harry motioned to one on the left.

"That is to the basement where all our house elves will live. You don't ever have to go down there, Harry." Tom told him. "And look, no lock on the door's outside. You can lock it from the inside, only if you want to. Aside from going outside the wards, son, you have free reign to wander the house and yard."

"Okay, Daddy," Harry replied. "What chores do I have to do?"

"Chores? Doing work around the house?" Tom asked as Harry nodded. "No work at all, Harry. You're a child, you should get to enjoy your days doing whatever you want. As long as it's safe. You won't do any chores here, except perhaps keeping your room clean. I will expect you to clean up your own room. The house elves can help, but your room is your responsibility. Do you understand?"

"Yes, Daddy," Harry replied.

"That's a good lad," Tom patted his head. "Now, let's go have a seat in the living room. There's a couple more rules, okay?" Harry nodded to the man as they walked to the living room and sat down on the couch. "Now, the big rule is no going past the wards without me. The second is that you're very small for your age, Harry. A boy your age, six, I believe…Should be more grown in height and weight."

"So from now on, I want you to eat at every meal. You will never not be given food, alright? Those people had no right to deny you food. In addition to the food, I want you to take a potion that Severus has brewed for you. It will help your body take in what it needs to grow properly. The only time I will allow you to miss eating is if you're too sick to eat, and in lieu of that; you'll drink the potion."

"Yes, Daddy," Harry replied.

"Little boys need good sleeping habits too, so your bed time will be 8:00 pm. I'll expect you to be in your bed and trying to sleep; if you have trouble, you can leave your room and let me know. And you will be taking a bath every night before bed as well." Tom told him.

"Okay. Do I have to take a bath, or can I take a shower?" Harry said. "Aunt Petunia let me take quick baths in Dudley's used water. It was always cold and I couldn't play with the toys. She made me start taking cold showers when I turned four. They had to be quick too."

"You can do whichever you prefer, son. I just meant I want you to be clean every night before bed. You can shower or bathe in the morning too, if you like." Tom told him. "Shower or bath, you will have hot water and don't have to be quick, alright? Unless we're supposed to go somewhere, then you might have a time limit. But I promise it won't be extremely short. And baths, if you want toys for them, we can get some. But I want one of the elves or myself to be close if you take a bath. Little kids can slip, fall, get hurt, and drown when left unattended."

"Alright," Harry nodded to him, understanding.

"Next week, you'll be starting basic lessons with Draco at Malfoy Manor. You will be on your best behavior and learn everything you can from the instructors. I will take you over in the morning after breakfast and we'll come home before dinner. You won't learn all day long, but it's to help get you ready for Hogwarts."

"You'll have classes learning reading and writing, then some magical courses too. You'll have these classes September to June, with the Christmas and Easter holidays off, as well as two and a half months in the summer." Tom explained. "But if you want to continue learning during summer, we can arrange something."

"Okay, Daddy. I'll do my best!" Harry promised.

"Good boy. You're going to make me so proud, Harry." Tom put a hand on his shoulder. "And that's another thing. When we're out in public, to make sure no one finds out who you really are…Or people come to the house to check on you, your name is Harrison Gaunt. Okay?"

"Yes, Daddy," Harry replied with a smile. "Will anyone ever know me as Harry Potter?"

"In time, my boy." Tom nodded as he put his hand on Harry's head, swiping his thumb over Harry's scar to make it fade. It wasn't really gone, but Tom needed to keep it hidden. Without the glasses and scar, no one would ever know that this boy was Harry Potter. "Now, why don't you head to your room to get used to it? Play with your toys. Narcissa told me that she got you quite a few."

"Okay!" Harry jumped off the couch and walked to his room.

Tom shook his head at the child's joy, but couldn't blame him either. Harry had been losing his childhood with those muggle relatives, and that wasn't right. Tom did see himself in Harry, a young boy who didn't know any better. Albus Dumbledore made Tom what he was today, the dark lord everyone knew as Voldemort. Tom was his old name; Tom Marvolo Riddle. Marvolo was his grandfather's name.

His mother, a pure-blooded witch named Merope and part of the Gaunt family who fell for a muggle man named Tom Riddle. Tom had done a lot in his life, but was it really all his fault? A lot of it was, but Albus shaped him to who he was today, and then the prophecy spoke of a boy born at the end of July who would destroy him. That boy was the very same he'd just adopted last week and it's because Tom realized that Albus put Harry with muggles who treated him horribly for the simple fact that when Harry learned he was a wizard; Albus could shape him into the one to defeat Voldemort.

No, Tom stopped this now. There was no reason to fight at all and Tom lost himself to power before, but all the time recovering showed him his mistake. He wasn't the bad one, it was Albus and Tom was taking him down. With Harry on his side, they would rise above and fix the world properly.

Tom stood to work on finishing the rest of the house, which was unlocking the fireplaces and getting them set up on the Floo network. One of the first places Tom opened the passage to was Diagon Alley. Next was Severus Snape's house on Spinner's End and finally, Malfoy Manor. Tom didn't feel the need to connect anywhere else right now; this was just for the sake of having communication to the most important places.

"How goes the settling in, my lord?"

"Well. Harry is loving it, he's playing in his room right now." Tom replied to Lucius, who had answered his floo call.

"Is he ready for lessons on Monday?"

That one had been Narcissa asking now.

"He's looking forward to it. Is there anything he will need to come with?" Tom inquired.

"No, my lord. The instructors coming have everything the boys will need. This will be good for them, to get ready for Hogwarts." Narcissa stated. "We're so glad you decided to allow Harry to join Draco in the classes."

"Harry's proving to have great control already. He asked me if he could unlock the door and just to see, I gave him my wand. It accepted him as a wielder and he was able to successfully use Alohomora to unlock the door on the second try. The first only failed because he pronounced it wrong." Tom stated.

"My lord, you must remember he is the son of James and Lily Potter, and they were powerful on their own. Now, there's their son who is also infused with your genetics. He's going to be strong…" Severus's voice reminded.

"I know. I look forward to it. How goes with checking the loyalty of my death eaters?" Tom questioned.

"No one has dared to consider betraying you, my lord. I've questioned and Severus has checked with Legilimency." Lucius informed.

"Good. As soon as I know for sure, I'll tell them the truth. They're good with you for now, Lucius?" Tom hoped.

"They're fine, my lord. Most of them are finding their own places to hide, so not to hinder my family with their presence." Lucius stated to his lord.

"That's fine with me." Tom said. "As long as they come when called. Severus, you only come if you're able to get away. If you're unable, I expect you to reach out to Lucius to let me know and come when you're able."

"Of course, my lord. I will bring updates, if I'm able to. Right now, your upper hand is that no one knows you survived that night in Godric's Hollow. Everyone believes the rebounded curse destroyed you. Albus relayed to me that he knows you're not fully gone, and you'll return eventually. He believes your body is gone, but not you." Severus explained.

"It would be wise, in light of this information, if you and Harry remain hidden for a while. Narcissa and I are happy to assist anyway we can. But you should, as they say, my lord…Drop off the grid." Lucius offered.

"You are quite right, Lucius. It is another reason I've not told the others of the situation…Harry and I need to remain in hiding while the world believes that I am defeated. Even with my new identity, Dumbledore is likely to discover the truth and then he'll have to convince others too. We should be alright on our own, though, Narcissa…If you'd be a dear and give me some pointers on raising a boy; I would appreciate it." Tom said.

"It would be my honor, my lord. We can speak on Monday while the boys are in their lessons and I'm always available to talk when we're not together." Narcissa replied.

"Thank you," Tom stated. "For now, Lucius and Severus, you may inform the death eaters to pass the message that I've gone off to recover my strength and pieces of my split soul. That should serve enough to my disappearance."

"We will relay that to the rest. Will you be in hiding until Harry is of age to attend Hogwarts?" Severus inquired.

"That would be the best option. We can't take the risk of Harry being discovered, I've already hidden his scar and without his glasses, along with the slightly changed eyes; he doesn't even look like Harry Potter anymore. I've informed him to go by Harrison Gaunt for any…Ministry visitors coming to ensure my son's welfare." Tom informed. "And that's another matter…How will Harry's letter come, Severus?"

"My lord, allow me to express to you what I've done over the last week. I have placed a golem in the Dursleys home of Harry Potter. It will grow and age as he does, equipped with proper behavior of the current age and oblivious to magic. Albus believes it's Harry himself, and I told the Dursleys that they keep the golem there and have no need to worry of Harry ever actually coming back. To just go about pretending the golem is Harry."

"This will keep Dumbledore from going on a wild goose chase to locate the boy, and I discovered that while there are no Order members around the residence doing guard shifts, the old goat placed Arabella Figg nearby in the neighborhood to make sure Harry doesn't leave the property. This is what prompted me to set up the golem. Albus and the order believe Harry is safe at Privet Drive and have no idea about the adoption. Which is also squared away in the muggle world now."

"As such…I will intercept Harry's letter when it comes in and bring it to you. How things go beyond that still need to be worked out. When Harry appears in Diagon Alley, or on the train, or Hogwarts itself, there will be a stir. I don't know your plans for when that time comes, if you'll reveal yourself as the dark lord or keep your identity hidden behind Thomas Gaunt. Or if you'll reveal you adopted Harry." Severus stated.

"Excellent work, Severus." Tom praised.

"My lord, there is one more thing I became aware of during my trip to Little Whinging that I believe you would like to hold onto…Blackmail against Dumbledore, if you should choose to use it."

"Oh, go on?" he prompted Severus to continue.

"Arabella Figg learned Harry Potter was being abused and starved when the boy was two because Petunia and Vernon would ask her to babysit him on Fridays when they took their son out for dinner. They always had a myriad of reasons why they couldn't take Harry. And on family vacations as well. Every time she gave Harry food during those times, he'd scarf it down so fast that he'd make himself sick. She saw the marks when she gave him baths or helped change him."

"And the blackmail part of it, my lord, Figg would report it to Dumbledore immediately via letter. With picture proof. Dumbledore would show up, glamour the damage, and obliviate her. But Figg, a squib she may be, was smart. She always wrote two letters to Dumbledore and kept one copy filed away. Always promising to help Harry get away from those people one day."

"Figg also used the money that Dumbledore gave her to live in that house to monitor Harry Potter to have a muggle security system installed. She has video proof of Dumbledore showing up, healing Harry and saying he'll deal with the Dursleys, but then obliviating her. And Dumbledore has no idea that she actually remembers everything because she only runs the system when she has Harry in her custody."

"This is good. This is perfect…I trust we can get copies to use?" Tom wondered.

"Yes. She saw me in the neighborhood, we spoke honestly. I told her the truth that Harry was adopted and safe, but not by who or where. She said 'thank merlin'. I told her that the 'Harry' who is sent over is a fake, but keep it normal in sending Dumbledore updates. I've ensured Dumbledore will not find the truth of the situation in her mind. She and I know the truth, but it's hidden information from anyone other than us. Behind secure barriers that don't look like Occlumency." Severus promised.

"She said she'd play along and lost all respect for the man after the first time of learning that he was obliviating her to hide the truth that Harry Potter was being abused and starved. She said when Dumbledore is finally arrested to face his crimes, she'll testify on Harry's behalf and submit the footage. We have solid proof in letters and videos that Dumbledore knew what was happening and allowed it over those wards or for his grand scheme that you assumed, my lord. That he wanted Harry to grow up hated so he could manipulate him for the prophecy."

"Smart thinking on your part, Severus. I am most pleased. Dumbledore won't be able to fight against muggle video surveillance. It can't be altered with magic. The old man will face justice for what he's done to Harry and anything else that comes up leading to his arrest." Tom stated with a smirk.

"And no, I have not yet decided what I will do in five years, but I'm leaning towards keeping the identity and letting Albus stew in trying to figure it out. And then with Harry, the years with me will have him only believing me. He won't fall for Dumbledore's antics…"

"Eventually, I will let Harry know the truth of who I am and the things I did. And he may turn on me, he may changes sides to want me gone. Or…He'll remember that I saved him from what Albus did and it'll be fine. But that's later down the line. We focus on one thing at a time. Severus, keep to your plan to intercept Harry's letter, keep my updated. And the rest of us will just live our lives as we can." Tom informed.

Everyone agreed and soon the connection was cut out. Tom went about refashioning his library until dinner time, at 6:00 pm, where he and Harry sat down together as father and son for their first meal together in their house.

Chapter Text

Nearly two years had gone by that Harry Potter was blood adopted by Voldemort, who was under a new identity of Thomas Gaunt; half-blooded child to a squib and muggle-born. Harry was a thriving seven year old, very smart and powerful. Harry's body had also recovered from the years of abuse it took in both physical beatings and malnourishment, so he was at proper height and weight for being just about eight years old. Harry's birthday was still about a month away given today was only June 18th, 1988.

Voldemort, or Tom, as he went by now, got as much help in raising Harry from Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy, and Harry was growing up best friends with their son, Draco; the two loved attending their lessons together at Malfoy Manor and excelled for their ages. Harry picked up writing and reading easily, and did very well in the magical side of things too.

The kids had been granted training wands, undetectable by the ministry, to practice spells from a beginners book for children under the age of eleven. But the book had spells broken up by their age group, obviously the older they got the harder they would become.

When Christmas came around for the first time, Harry actually cried that morning when he woke up to find presents under the tree for him. When Tom asked why he was upset, Harry said he's never gotten presents before and was crying because he was happy and so very thankful to Tom for taking him in because his life was so much better.

That might have been the first time that Harry told Tom I love you, Daddy. And despite the shock and not knowing what love felt like; it made him happy and he said it back before the two shared a small hug, then Tom encouraged Harry to go run and open his presents up.

The rest of Christmas Day brought the two over to the Malfoys home and Harry had some gifts there too from his godparents, and even one from Severus, who popped over to see the boys and stay for dinner. Severus got the kids Junior Potion Kits that had basic ingredients, a small cauldron, and other tools needed to brew but it was stressed that the kits were to only be used with intense supervision and guidance from their parents.

During that first summer of 1986, Tom put together a birthday party for Harry, and that was another time that Harry cried due to being happy about that too. It was the real eye opener for Tom, the Malfoys, and Severus that Harry really had nothing of his own when he had lived with the muggles. The party had been fun, Draco and Harry spent most of it running around and playing together in the backyard of Tom's house while the adults talked.

At the end of the day, Harry had given his father a big hug and told him he loved him. But, in fact, Harry began to say I love you and Goodnight Daddy to Tom every night before he went to bed after that first time on Christmas. Narcissa eventually got Tom to start tucking Harry into bed when Harry wasn't sleeping well, and the tuck in was just pulling the covers up and setting a gentle kiss on Harry's forehead before telling him goodnight and wishing him a good sleep.

It seemed to do the trick in helping Harry sleep and later on Narcissa explained that Harry went five years, at the time, without ever being tucked in. That Harry went to sleep so many times wishing to wake up to a better life, so it could be that Harry had trouble sleeping due to feeling like he'd wake up and it would have all been a dream. Harry was also into the hand-holding thing and sitting close on the couch, Narcissa called that an attachment thing, touch-starved.

Tom understood why Harry had been scared to sleep, so he started making sure to go into Harry's room every night at bedtime to tuck him in, give him a kiss on his forehead, and wish him a good night of sleep. Harry didn't have any more problems sleeping after that. Over that summer too, Severus took two days out of the week to teach the boys basic potions with their junior kits and explained about some ingredients. Harry was a note taker, so one of the things that Narcissa and Lucius got him for Christmas and his birthday were notebooks and quills.

Tom had noticed that Harry was building his own library in his room out of the books he got from class and his notebooks, so Tom made a small section in the large library at home for Harry to be able to go into and read on his own time. It had been, almost, two years. The 8th of September would mark two years since Harry got adopted and then the 12th would signify two years since they moved into their house.

And July 31st this year would mark Harry turning eight years old. With Harry being older now, Tom felt it was time to tell his fellow death eaters the truth that he had Harry Potter as his own son. Only Dolohov and Yaxley knew that their lord took Harry with him that night and were sworn to secrecy not to say anything to the others about him sparing the child he'd sworn to kill. And ended up adopting a week later, but first, Tom needed to get his imprisoned death eaters out of Azkaban.

"I suppose I'll have to do it myself," Tom stated after much thought on how to handle the situation. "Harry!"

"Coming, Daddy!" Harry yelled back and soon appeared before his father in the library. "I'm here now."

"Would you like to go over and visit the Malfoys for a bit?" Tom asked his son.

"Yes! I miss Auntie Cissa and Uncle Lucy, Dray too." Harry revealed.

Tom chuckled at what Harry called his godparents and best friend. Dray wasn't so bad, but Tom was surprised at Harry calling Lucius as Uncle Lucy and the man not minding at all. In fact, Lucius seemed to love it. Narcissa had been clear she was fine with being called Aunt Narcissa or Aunt Cissy/Cissa. Harry didn't see Severus a lot, but the man was still Sev to Harry.

"Alright then, get ready and we'll floo over." Tom told Harry, who nodded quickly and rushed back across the hall into his room to get a couple things. Tom turned to the fireplace in his library and tossed some powder in. "Malfoy Manor."

"My lord. How are you and Harry?" Came Narcissa's voice.

"Excellent as always. I believe it's time to inform my followers of me adopting Harry, so I wondered if we might pop over for a bit so Harry can play with Draco while I summon the rest there to tell them?" Tom inquired.

"Of course, my lord. As I already know, I'll sit the meeting out and I can take the boys for ice cream. If that's alright with you that I take Harry?" Narcissa replied.

"I trust you to keep the boys safe, just remember that Harry goes by Harrison when out in public and he knows that." Tom reminded.

"I know, my lord. Come over whenever you're ready." Narcissa informed.

"Thank you, Narcissa." Tom said before he pulled his head out.

Now, he just had to figure out how to break out his imprisoned death eaters without drawing too much attention to being alive. It was likely inevitable; he would be out of hiding when Harry went to Hogwarts in three years. After ten minutes passed, Harry returned to Tom and said he was ready so the two of them stood together in the fireplace and Tom took them to Malfoy Manor after calling the destination.

. . .

Walking out of the main fireplace at Malfoy Manor, Tom and Harry were greeted by Lucius, Narcissa, and of course, little Draco, who was now eight as his birthday passed on June 5th.

"My lord," Lucius and Narcissa greeted.

"Lucius, Narcissa," Tom stated in acknowledgement.

"Hi Auntie Cissa and Uncle Lucy. Hi, Dray!" Harry waved while standing next to his father.

"Harry!" Draco rushed over to hug his friend, then tried to pull Harry to come with him.

"Draco!" Lucius sighed. "Greet Harry's father too,"

"Hi, Mr. Gaunt. Can I take Harry to go play?" Draco asked. "Please?"

"Hello, Draco. And yes, you may." Tom replied. A second later, Harry and Draco were running off to go play together. "Am I alright to leave him here for a short time? I'm going to set the others free from imprisonment." Tom told the two before him.

"It's fine," Narcissa smiled. "We love having Harry over."

"Do you need help getting the others out?" Lucius offered.

"Oh, no-no, Lucius. I won't have you risking yourself. I can take on my older appearance to free them, it will start the panic that I've returned…But my upside is being able to hide at my house where I can't be found. And no one has seen this new look yet, so no one can tie Voldemort to me." Tom informed. "I'll be back after with them, but I won't summon the rest right away."

"Very well, my lord." Lucius nodded.

"Then I'll be off." Tom left the house and headed to his destination.

"He'll be fine," Narcissa shrugged and went off to see what the boys were doing. Lucius followed her and they found Harry and Draco playing together in Draco's play room, being watched over by one of the house elves.

. . .

Hours later, Tom passed the wards of Malfoy Manor with a group of ten people behind him. Lucius and Narcissa greeted them while the boys were kept busy so as not to see what the adults were doing.

"Cissy!" Exclaimed a woman with bushy black hair. "I've missed you, little sis."

"Bella. How are you big sister?" Narcissa asked.

"Much better now. Our lord came for us!" Bellatrix replied. "I always knew he would return and set us free for our loyalty."

"Was there ever any doubt?" Tom remarked, ensuring he had his human appearance, not wanting to scare Harry. "Now, the Malfoys have graciously allowed the use of their spare rooms to let you all get cleaned up from that place. Get to it, there will be a meeting afterward." He added.

"Yes, my lord," The prison escapees replied.

From there, house elves led the death eaters to different rooms on the next level up. This was to allow time for the group to shower up and get changed. It was after lunch time when the group reformed in the large dining room of Malfoy Manor where Tom, Lucius, and Severus were already waiting.

"Where's Cissy?" Bellatrix asked.

"Keeping an eye on the boys, or taking them for ice cream. I can't remember which." Tom stated.

"Out for ice cream, my lord," Lucius offered. "They should be back soon."

"We'll keep this quick then," Tom began. "It's good to see everyone together again. My apologies for going dark, the last mission left me weakened for several years." He began. "When I went to kill the boy, his mother cast herself between me and him, causing the curse to rebound and leave me weak. I've been recovering and regaining my strength the last several years and searching for the pieces of my soul." He explained. "Bellatrix, I'll require you to get into your vault to retrieve the object I left for you to guard."

"Of course, my lord," Bellatrix replied.

"Lucius, you still have the diary?" Tom inquired.

"Yes, my lord." Lucius nodded affirmatively.

"That leaves the diadem and locket…" Tom considered. "I believe the diadem is still at the school. Severus, perhaps you could look for it?"

"I can do my best, my lord. Any idea where it would be, as a starting point?" Severus asked.

"I do not. It's been some years," Tom stated. "But you'd be on the lookout for Rowena Ravenclaw's Diadem." He added.

"I'll see what I can find out," Severus reassured.

"What of the locket, my lord?" Asked a male, his name was Rabastan Lestrange. He was the brother of Rodolphus, who was married to Bellatrix.

"I left that in Regulus Black's care, but he turned to the other side…I've no idea where it would be now. The locket in the cave is a fake, there was a note inside saying he'd taken the real one and hidden it." Tom stated calmly.

"Regulus is dead, and Sirius is still imprisoned." Bellatrix informed. "But Cissy and I could probably get into the old Black house."

"Finding the diadem should be easier when school resumes. Easier to slip into hidden spaces when the halls are crowded." Severus informed.

"Very good then." Tom approved the idea. "I will get you the fake one to use as reference."

"Daddy!" Cried a young voice. Tom instantly looked to the doors as Narcissa entered through and holding a very upset Harry's hand.

"What's happened?" Tom asked.

"We had a little accident while out for ice cream, my lord," Narcissa informed.

"Is this little Draco?" Bellatrix asked. "But the dark hair, did he get that from me?" She asked.

"This is not Draco, Bella," Narcissa informed.

"Daddy…" Harry had tears in his eyes.

"Bring him to me, Narcissa," Tom said as Narcissa walked over to Tom and he took the child into his lap. "What hurts you my little snake?" He asked. Harry lifted his pants a little and showed his father the scrape on his knee, sniffling a little. "It doesn't look too bad, son." Tom waved his hand over the injury as it healed right up. "See? All better now. Your Aunt Narcissa could have healed that for you."

"I wanted you," Harry laid his head against Tom's chest with a yawn.

"Son? My lord?..." Bellatrix asked. "You've sired a child while I was away? I would have given you one."

"Wow, Bella…Your husband is right next to you." Rodolphus commented.

"You haven't touched me since our wedding night, and our marriage is merely to upkeep the traditions." Bellatrix scoffed.

"Enough," Tom said firmly. "Such things are not meant for a child to hear."

"Yes, my lord. Forgive me." Rodolphus and Bellatrix both bowed their heads, with eyes cast to the floor.

"Who is this child, my lord?" A short man named Peter Pettigrew asked.

"Harry Potter." Tom informed everyone and they looked surprised. "He is my son, I adopted him."

"Daddy, I'm tired…" Harry said.

"Why don't you go with your aunt, and she'll take you to lay down in your room here. I will wake you for dinner." Tom stated.

"Yes, Daddy," Harry nodded to him.

Narcissa went over to lift the child and hold him against her. Despite his age; he was easy to carry. Narcissa left the room and closed the door as Tom returned his focus to the meeting. "I'm sure it comes as a surprise, but I have reasons for such decisions." He told the others.

"About two years ago now, the wards protecting the boy dropped and I had Dolohov and Yaxley searching for him. I saw flashes of a two-story house and the street sign, also the number four. My scouts located the boy and summoned me. However, upon locating the child; I found his situation rather…Angering."

He explained further, "The boy was being kept in a cupboard under the stairs, wearing clothes entirely too big for him, being beaten and starved. It only reminded me of my own upbringing in the orphanage, so rather than kill the child…I took him in."

"He caused you to lose your strength, my lord! He is prophesied to destroy you! Severus told us that!" Rabastan reminded.

Tom held a hand up to call for silence. "Prophecies can change. That prophecy was seen before my attack, when I'd been set on destroying him after hearing it. The situation changes as I've not done so. The boy didn't cause me to lose my strength, it was his mother's sacrifice to protect him that caused the curse to rebound." He told them.

"Why destroy the child when I can raise him as my own to destroy Dumbledore, the one set on making this world the way he wants it. Dumbledore left Harry in those conditions, with muggle relatives who beat and starved him." Tom informed. "Severus has confirmation from a squib Order of the Phoenix member who Dumbledore placed in the boy's neighborhood to monitor him. She knew he was being abused, informed Dumbledore and then he showed up to glamour the marks and obliviate the squib."

"She has muggle video footage of these instances and Dumbledore doesn't know that even with the obliviate, her checking the footage just brings it back. And she has copies of the letters she sent him. It will prove, eventually, that Dumbledore knowing left Harry Potter with abusive muggle relatives and didn't care. We have theories he intended to raise the boy up to be the weapon to defeat me, self-sacrificing to protect the chosen people Dumbledore will try to put in his life to aid in keeping him craving affection he didn't receive for ten years."

"However, none of that will happen as I've adopted the boy as my own two years ago now. As you saw, he loves his father. I give him what he was not given with those muggles. Everything will change with me raising Harry Potter. Why destroy him when he could be on our side, taught young?" Tom informed them.

"That's a good point." Barty Crouch Junior stated. "But adopting the boy? Seems a bit extra."

"One day, I will tell Harry Potter the truth of who I am and that I am the one who killed his parents…When that time comes, I will leave it to his decision to destroy me or not. It's only fair to allow him that liberty, and if so…I've already set him up as my successor. He may hate me, but he'll know who to stay clear of with my warnings as he grows up. He won't be able to be molded into the savior by Dumbledore, which is what the old bastard hoped for. He will be trained to spot manipulation tactics and ignore them. How to protect himself."

"Of course, there's the chance he doesn't hate me at all because while I killed his parents, I also saved him from his muggle relatives. That could work in my favor, he admitted two years ago that he'd been praying for someone to come and save him, take him away from that house. I did just that." Tom said.

"Surely Dumbledore will notice you've taken him from the muggles?" Bellatrix asked.

"Severus put a golem in Harry's place, it's serving to fool the old man that Harry is there." Tom informed. "Now, in light of these new things…Changes have been made. I do not go by the dark lord, or Voldemort any longer. I've taken up the name Thomas Gaunt, a cousin to Tom Riddle, who became the dark lord after his time at Hogwarts. However, my backstory allows me to say I am the child of a squib and muggle-born witch; it takes any suspicion off me of who I really am." He stated.

"Clever story," Corban Yaxley chuckled.

"Narcissa came up with it." Lucius interjected. "We took care of everything legal at the bank just a week later and when Harry drank the potion, blood adoption."

"That is forever binding." Spoke Goyle Senior.

"That was the point. I asked Harry if he wanted me to adopt him and he'd have a father again; he agreed of his own free will." Tom remarked. "Currently, we live in our own house. I've directed Lucius and Narcissa as his godparents. Harry is good friends with Draco and he adores me as his dad, in case you didn't pick that up before," The man chuckled. "We're in hiding until Harry goes to Hogwarts, that's when things will begin. Stay in line until it's time to act…We will rise once again and put this world back in proper order."

Chapter Text

When dinner time came around, Tom, as promised, went to wake his child up and bring him back downstairs to enjoy the meal with everyone. Tom had spent most of the day explaining things to his followers about the situation where he'd adopted Harry Potter, and the new plans he had. Tom had asked them all to stay at the Malfoys because he wanted Harry to meet them considering they'd likely be seeing him around pretty often.

"Now, Harry…Remember the group from earlier that you saw me in a meeting with?" Tom asked as they were heading down the stairs. Harry nodded to his father. "They are people who work for me and you'll see them a lot more often. I'd like you to meet them."

"Okay, Daddy." Harry replied. "Are we going home later?"

"Yes, son. After dinner." Tom replied as he came into the meeting room, Harry beside him. Harry saw the people all wearing black, some with masks on and it made him scared so he grabbed his father's hand and hid slightly. "No need to be afraid, Harry. No one will hurt you."

"I don't like their masks…" Harry hid behind his father's leg, trying to cover himself with the robe sleeve like it would make him invisible.

"Remove them." Tom ordered. The masks came off as Harry only poked his head out slightly to look, but still felt scared. "Come, my son. I'll introduce everyone." Harry only nodded and followed his father to the end of the table, finding himself next to Severus as his father took the end seat. "Now then…When I say your name, I want you to either lean forward or put a hand up so Harry can see who you are."

"Yes, my lord," The group replied.

"Harry, I'm sure you remember Severus?" Tom asked.

"Sev," Harry nodded.

"Severus," Tom corrected.

"I told him he could call me Sev, my lord. It's easier for him to use than my full name, he is still young." Severus stated.

"As long as you've allowed it, for the time being." Tom remarked. "Over here, Harry, is Wormtail." Peter had raised his hand and waved only his fingers at Harry. "Next is Barty Crouch Junior," Tom said as Barty leaned forward so Harry could see him. "Beside him is Travers, and then Walden Macnair," He informed as the two leaned forward when their names were said. "Beyond them are the twins, Amycus and Alecto Carrow; they're brother and sister." The two farther down leaned forward and waved at Harry. "Next is Antonin Dolohov,"

"I remember him," Harry said. "He was at my aunt and uncle's house the night you saved me."

"Yes, that's right. Very good, Harry. Then I'm sure you remember who is next to him, Corban Yaxley?" Tom remarked. Harry nodded. "Continuing on, you have Francis Crabbe, Gregory Goyle Senior, and Theodore Nott Senior." The three Tom mentioned made themselves known to Harry. "Next is Fenrir Greyback, he's a werewolf." Harry inched closer to his father, looking at Fenrir with some worry. "Next is Theron Lestrange, and then his sons, Rabastan and Rodolphus Lestrange." The three leaned forward when their names were said. "And Rodolphus is married to Bellatrix, but she is also your Aunt Narcissa's older sister."

"Does that make her my auntie too?" Harry asked.

"I suppose it does, in a way." Tom nodded.

"Hello, Harry," Bellatrix greeted. "You can consider me as an aunt too, if you like. You can use Bella or Bell, if it's easier."

"Okay, Auntie Bella," Harry nodded. "And I know Uncle Lucy and Auntie Cissa, Daddy."

"I would hope so." Tom chuckled. "Now, Harry. You think you can remember who everyone is?"

"If I see them enough, I can remember. But still a lot," Harry admitted.

"It'll stick eventually, my boy," Tom reassured. "Are you hungry?"

"Starving," Harry nodded.

"Dinner is ready," Narcissa informed. "Zimmy! Bring out the meal, and fetch Draco?"

"Zimmy will do as the Mistress has asked." A female house elf replied.

It wasn't long after that when Draco took a seat between his parents, also learning of his Aunt Bellatrix and Uncle Rodolphus, then also Uncle Rabastan. Dinner was served as everyone ate and spoke of how life had been since they'd last seen one another. Soon after dinner, Harry and Tom went back home with the warning to the death eaters not to say or do anything to attract attention for the time being and that they'd be in touch.

The death eaters still found it odd that their lord took in Harry Potter, but at the same time; it was brilliant to raise the child his way so that Dumbledore couldn't manipulate him into fulfilling that prophecy about Harry destroying Voldemort. Everyone understood that they needed to stay on the downlow to avoid returning to prison or having their lord's plans found out early; Harry and Tom had to stay hidden until Harry inevitably went to Hogwarts.

That's when the real fun began as Dumbledore would lose what was left of his mind trying to figure out how come Harry wasn't receptive to believing a lot of new things as he'd already been taught. Harry wouldn't be entering Hogwarts as a half-blood and fully muggle raised child unaware of the wizarding world.

Harry was going in with the teachings of a pure-blood child who got homeschooled about the world they lived in. The true war would be when Dumbledore messes up and tries to force Harry to face a destiny that would change because of Voldemort adopting him, raising him as his own. It was going to be perfect.

. . .

Two more years went by as Harry was turning ten years old in basically two months. It was June 1st, 1990, and his birthday was the 31st of July. Not a lot had happened, everyone was still staying on the downlow and doing small tasks for their lord. Next year would be a reveal of Harry's adoption. Tom had made it clear that when Harry turned eleven and went off to Hogwarts; the boy would have full permission to go by Harry Potter-Gaunt and reveal that he was adopted at six years old by Thomas Gaunt, his father.

Albus could never prove that Tom was Voldemort, even if he figured it out; it would take some hard proof to believe it. Everyone believed Voldemort was gone and had been since 1981 when the curse rebounded after Lily Potter's sacrifice to protect her baby boy and Harry became the boy who lived. Harry still excelled in his magic lessons that he took alongside of Draco; he'd already learned to fly a broom and work with basic spells. Harry could read and write perfectly for his age knowing cursive and reading above his age-level.

The teacher had nothing but praise for Harry and Draco, including Severus, who still taught them basic potions during the summer holidays when Hogwarts was on their long break. Harry loved hanging out with his friend Draco, and he spent a lot of time with his Auntie Bella, which was Harry's preferred name to call her even though he could pronounced Bellatrix now, and Bellatrix didn't mind; she admitted that the little kid was growing on her, especially since she was now divorced from Rodolphus.

There had been reason enough to be separated for so many years in Azkaban, but Bellatrix and Rodolphus were not in love; they married out of pureblood ideals and tradition. However, given Rodolphus knew that Bellatrix had always loved her lord and was completely devoted to him; he eventually shared a night with another pureblood witch and the woman fell pregnant with his child around April 1989, and she gave birth to a son, January 1990.

Right now, the child was about six months old. Bellatrix was not mad with him, they divorced mutually and without animosity between them around May 1989. After all, both were in service to their lord and remained loyal to him despite what happened. The woman who had Rodolphus' child knew of Rodolphus working for the dark lord and she respectfully declined a place as his follower, but did believe in his cause.

Tom understood and assured she was under his protection, as was the child. Rodolphus and the woman did marry, a small ceremony for them. Bellatrix remained living at Malfoy Manor, even going back to using her pre-married name of Black. She spent a lot of time with Harry and Draco, teaching them proper dueling etiquette and defensive magic.

Harry liked Bellatrix, and she often stayed back at his and his father's house to watch him while his dad was working on things. Tom trusted Bellatrix with the location of his home, and to watch over Harry. While Harry didn't see her like he saw his Aunt Narcissa, Harry got a lot of attention from Bellatrix and saw her similar to a mother; she often played with him, even ensured he didn't get hurt.

Harry also could see how happy it made Bellatrix to be near his father. Today, Tom had come for lunch to Malfoy Manor and of course, Bellatrix was there too. Everyone was relaxing in the sitting room, part of the lunch break from lessons, which would break for summer in two weeks, same as the Hogwarts schedule. In the silence, Bellatrix sensed her nephew's quietness.

"Harry, you're very quiet today. Any reason?" Bellatrix asked.

"Just thinking, Auntie Bella," Harry replied. "Tired."

"It was a busy day of learning." Narcissa chuckled.

"You did very well, Harry," Bellatrix smiled. "You should have seen him, my lord; he was excellent today in everything."

"I'm very proud, Harry." Tom smiled at him.

"Thanks, Dad." Harry replied. "I can't wait to go to Hogwarts." He added.

Between Tom, Narcissa, Severus, Lucius, and Bellatrix; they had told the boys all about how Hogwarts was, the four houses, the founders and classes, and also how many years there were. Draco and Harry both looked forward to attending next year when they were eleven, and both had said they hoped for Slytherin house.

Harry was older and Tom had sat him down to tell him about Albus Dumbledore, warning him that it was that man's fault as to why he ended up with abusive muggle relatives. It had made Harry angry, and promised his father that Dumbledore would not manipulate him. Tom warned that Albus would feed him lies and try to make him bend to his desires, so Harry swore that the man wouldn't make him do anything.

Tom said that if Dumbledore did anything to hurt Harry, or make him uncomfortable; let him know and Tom will send him to another school, perhaps Durmstrang. Harry said he would deal with it, and show Dumbledore that he had no power over Harry.

"Me too," Draco added. "I'll be Slytherin, like the rest of my family."

"I hope I will be too." Harry stated.

"You will, my boy. Believe me." Tom assured. "You're my little snake, the hat won't consider you for any other house."

"But Uncle Lucy said only purebloods end up in Slytherin. I'm half, Dad." Harry reminded.

"As am I, my son. And so is Severus, and there have been plenty of half-bloods in the Slytherin house over the years. The hat doesn't base its decision on your blood status; it's the traits you possess that determine where you go. Your personality." Tom informed. "You've not to worry. You'll be in Slytherin, no questions asked."

"Were my other mom and dad in Slytherin?" Harry inquired softly.

It wasn't often that Harry asked about his real parents, but it wasn't fair to not tell him about James and Lily Potter. So far, it had been said they were killed during a war going on when he was a year old, and he knew their names. "Your parents were in Gryffindor," Bellatrix stated.

"The hat won't take that into account with me, claim I'm like them?" Harry said.

"It might, but I'm certain you'll be Slytherin," Tom promised.

Harry wanted to ask Bellatrix if she would be his mom, or if he could call her mom, but wasn't sure how to bring it up. Just ask outright. "Are you sure nothing is wrong?" Bellatrix asked, her hand around Harry's shoulders. "You know Auntie Bella is here for you."

"I know, Auntie Bella," Harry nodded. "You're the best and everything is fine." He replied calmly.

"Aw, you're such a sweet boy." Bellatrix pulled him close, her cheek to his.

"Auntie Bella?" Harry said. He was going for it, no matter the answer.

"What is it, sweetie?" Bellatrix looked at him.

"I-I wondered if I could call you Mom…Instead of Auntie?" Harry asked.

The room went silent as Bellatrix stared at the boy she'd come to love and accept as her nephew, he just asked if he could call her mom. To be his mother. Bellatrix stammered, unsure, and looked at her lord for what to do. Tom just shrugged as if to say it was up to her if she was okay with Harry calling her mom. Bellatrix looked at Harry gently and finally gave him a soft smile. "Oh, Harry…" She pulled him into a light hug. "It would be my honor to have you call me mum. Yes, of course, sweetheart."

Harry hugged Bellatrix tightly. "Thank you…Mum," He said. "I love you."

"I love you too," Bellatrix replied.

The two pulled apart. "How sweet," Narcissa beamed.

"Will you and dad get married, and we can be a family? I know daddy makes you happy." Harry wondered.

Bellatrix's eyes widened as she caught her lord eyeing her curiously. "W-Well, Harry…It doesn't quite work that way. Not all parents are…Together like your aunt and uncle are. But that doesn't mean we love you any less. We're both still here for you, no matter what…Isn't that right, my lord?"

"Of course," Tom nodded.

"Okay," Harry nodded. "Will you live with us?" Bellatrix glanced at her lord lightly. She did want to see Harry more, but it would contradict what she just said about not having to be together to raise their son. But she still wanted to ask, for the sake of appeasing her new child.

"My lord," Bellatrix said now. "If it's alright with you, given the circumstances…I'd like to be around Harry more as I'm taking the position as his mother. With your permission, of course, may I move in?" She hoped.

"I suppose that would be alright," Tom approved. "There are two extra rooms upstairs, you may move into one of them."

"Thank you, my lord." Bellatrix replied.

"Mom is going to live with us?" Harry asked his father, who nodded. "Yay." He hugged Bellatrix again.

"You can gather your things now and return with us tonight, Bellatrix," Tom stated.

"Yes, my lord." Bellatrix nodded.

Bellatrix never imagined she'd have a child, well, not in this sense. With Rodolphus, she had been expected to have a child with him to ensure the next pureblood child for the Lestrange line. However, Rodolphus took that up with another woman, not that she hated him for it; their marriage was only for tradition.

There hadn't been any love. However, she'd always loved her lord and now she was an unofficial mother to Harry, whom her lord had blood adopted just four years ago. Harry saw her as a mother, and Bellatrix was surprisingly happy about that because she'd assumed Harry saw her little sister as a mother.

Maybe he didn't because Lucius and Narcissa were already his godparents and it wasn't the same. Bellatrix was truly honored that Harry wanted her to be his mother and she was happy that her lord allowed her to move in so she could be a mom to Harry. Oddly, she couldn't wait to see how things would be as Harry's mom.

. . .

When lessons concluded for the day, Bellatrix had prepared her things for the move and left with Harry and Tom after saying goodbye to her sister, brother in law, and nephew. Arriving at the Gaunt house, Tom and Harry both helped Bellatrix settle into her room, leaving her to handle arranging it how she wanted. Tom eventually left Harry with Bellatrix while he went off to take care of something.

"Mom, can I help you unpack?" Harry asked her.

"Of course, Harry," Bellatrix replied. "Do you want to help put out pictures while I do my clothes?"

"Sure!" Harry exclaimed as Bellatrix pulled a suitcase from her pocket and set it down before using her wand to enlarge it to normal size.

"You can put them wherever they look good to you, sweetie." Bellatrix told him.

Harry nodded and got right to work pulling out picture frames, finding different places to put them between the nightstands and dresser top, or the shelves. Around 5:45 pm, Tom called Harry and Bellatrix down for dinner, which the kitchen elves set out on the table. It was a great night overall, and Harry was especially happy to have his dad and a mom. They might not be his real parents, but they treated him like their own child. Harry loved his life and he wouldn't let anything take away what he had.

Chapter Text

Nine months had gone by since the day Harry asked Bellatrix if he could call her mom, and of course, Bellatrix couldn't say no, especially when her lord had left the decision up to her to allow such or not. And then one better by Bellatrix getting to move into the house with Tom and Harry. The three of them living together was perfect, no problems at all and they'd all gotten closer. Harry loved having his mother and father under one roof and he could see in his young age of ten, but almost eleven, that his mother and father were closer too; Harry secretly hoped they'd get together and end up married.

Even if it didn't happen, he was glad to have them together in the same house. Today was March 29th, 1991. Harry's tenth birthday had been hosted at the house with the Malfoys, Severus, and all the death eaters. Harry even met the sons of Gregory Goyle, Francis Crabbe, and Theodore Nott; they came along and Harry found it funny that two of the sons were named directly after their fathers; Gregory Goyle and Theodore Nott. But Francis's son was named Vincent Crabbe.

Harry made it easier on himself to just call Gregory as Greg, and Theodore as Theo. Of course, even with new friends, Harry was best friends with Draco and nothing would change that; the two had grown up together and were practically brothers, or cousins since Bellatrix was Draco's maternal aunt, and Harry was only adopted by Tom and considered Bellatrix his mother. There was no actual familial relationship, except that Tom had blood adopted Harry, so there was that small connection.

Harry obviously kept on his studies and was more than ready to attend Hogwarts in the coming September; he would be eleven in four months. Harry was ready to take on Hogwarts with his head held high and not letting anything or anyone get in his way, exactly how his father told him to be. Right now, Harry was at the Malfoys and waiting for his mother or father to come pick him up since lessons were over at 4:00 pm.

Narcissa had gone off somewhere with Draco, so Harry was just sitting with his Uncle Lucius. A question had been burning his mind and he wasn't sure if he should ask his uncle, or his own parents. Harry and Draco often got to play during their school break times, or during holidays and the two happened to get on the topic of body changes, but Harry didn't quite understand some of the things Draco told him, so who did he go to?

There had been instances where they sort of explored each other's bodies to see the changes and maybe touched a couple times; they were curious kids and felt it had been fine since they had the same parts. Draco had recently talked about getting hard and touching himself to feel good. Harry didn't understand and Draco didn't explain well. Well, Harry had always been pretty forward with his questions; he could ask his uncle, right?

"Uncle Lucy?" Harry said.

"Yes, Harry?" Lucius replied while reading the paper and sipping his tea.

"Why does it feel good to touch your privates?" Harry inquired.

Lucius immediately spit out his tea, coughing as he tried to catch his breath, looking at Harry with shock. "What?" He finally asked.

"Why does it feel good to touch your private area," Harry pointed between his legs and then looked at his uncle curiously. "My body keeps changing and I don't know why. It doesn't make sense that this part of me gets hard at random, but touching it feels good. Or I wake up wet and don't know why because I'm too old for accidents. Can you tell me?"

Lucius was at a complete loss for words. Hadn't the dark lord told the boy about puberty?! "Harry, I think this is a better question for your father…"

"Oh. Is it something only dads can tell their kids? Draco wonders too and he's the one who told me it feels good, that's why I started doing it." Harry tilted his head to his side. "Is it a bad thing that it gets hard?"

"No, Harry. That's…not what I meant. It's just a conversation fathers have with their sons. I planned to talk to Draco soon…" Lucius tried.

"You're my godfather, that's…Kind'a like a second dad, isn't it? So can you tell us both?" Harry hoped.

Lucius hated sometimes how smart Harry was. "You say Draco has told you that he…Touches himself?"

Harry nodded. "Yes. One of the times we played in his room."

Lucius didn't know what to say and before he could try to fashion a sentence, his wife and son returned home and entered the room. With them was Tom and Bellatrix. "Lucius, whatever is wrong? You look as if you've seen a ghost." Narcissa asked.

"Boys, go play outside with Zimmy for a few minutes." Lucius finally composed himself.

Harry and Draco shrugged before running outside to the yard to play. "What is it, Lucius?" Tom asked. "Is something wrong?"

"Yes, as a matter of fact, something is wrong!" Lucius stood as he cast a silencing charm over the room and faced Tom. "Do you know what your son asked me a few moments ago?"

"No, what?" Tom inquired.

"He asked me why it feels good to touch his privates. He stated his body has been changing and he didn't know why, nor why he gets hard or has wet dreams. Though he doesn't know what that is, just that he wakes up wet and knows he's too old to be having accidents. Have you ever sat down with Harry and explained puberty to him?! He knows nothing." Lucius remarked. "Now, I love him and I don't mind watching my godson when he's over…But I'm not parenting him."

"You wanted to take him in, you need to teach him. You need to be there for him, as his father. Saying you are isn't enough. Using blood magic to adopt him isn't enough. You are his father, act like it and teach your son what he needs to know as he grows up!" Lucius said firmly as Tom stared at him with surprise, and then Lucius realized who he was talking to, quickly calming down and bowing his head to add, "My lord…"

"I will speak to him." Tom assured. "I apologize for the awkwardness this has caused you, Lucius. Forgive me. I know boys go through it, but I assumed Harry would come to me with questions."

"It's alright, my lord," Narcissa informed. "We're only human and we're all along this learning path together as parents. But Lucius is right, it's prime age that the boys have begun to go through puberty and it's time we sat down with them for a more in-depth talk to what they're going through."

"I'll talk to Harry tonight and we'll see you on Monday?" Tom asked.

"Of course," Lucius nodded. "And I'm sorry for verbally attacking you, my lord."

"Do not apologize, Lucius. You had every right to be upset. I'm sure Severus or even I would have been upset to receive such a question from Draco and verbally attacked you as well." Tom told him. "Harry!"

"Coming, Dad!" Harry replied and then a few moments later, walked inside with Draco and Zimmy trailing behind. "Yes?"

"It's time to go home now. Thank Uncle Lucius and Aunt Narcissa for watching you today." Bellatrix told Harry lightly.

"Thank you for letting me stay here, Uncle Lucy and Auntie Cissy," Harry told them.

"You're welcome, Harry. We'll see you on Monday." Narcissa smiled. Tom and Bellatrix stood with Harry and then left Malfoy Manor via floo and returned home. "I think we should also sit Draco down and talk to him about things too," She told her husband.

"Now, or after dinner?" Lucius inquired.

"After dinner should be fine." Narcissa said.

. . .

Arriving at the Gaunt house, Bellatrix looked at her lord gently. "Harry, go put your things away in your room and come back here. We need to have a talk, son." Tom said to Harry.

"Yes, Dad," Harry nodded and went off to his room to put his things away.

"Would you like to have this talk with him alone, my lord?" Bellatrix asked.

"I'd prefer to just give him a book and let him learn that way, but I'm sure that might only bring on more questions…" Tom said. "I'll speak to him before dinner. And you may be present as well, you are his mother; the one he chose to have."

"Yes, my lord," Bellatrix replied.

"You can call me Tom, Bellatrix." Tom informed. "It is the identity I'm known as."

"I've only ever called you as my lord, it feels different to call you otherwise. But I suppose the situation is different itself." Bellatrix admitted.

"It is rather unique," Tom nodded. "I took in a boy after killing his parents just five years before and I've had him these past five years. Much has changed, including ourselves. We're all going into a new future together." He went on. "We are both in Harry's life, and likely to be such for a long while. I think we can drop the formalities, and behave as…Separated parents to our child."

"I know, my-Tom," She corrected. "I had wondered though…Perhaps we could try to see how things would go if we were…Not separated?" Bellatrix stated.

"Go on?" Tom told her.

"You've been Harry's father for the last five years, and I became his chosen mother nine months ago. I thought we might try being together to raise Harry, as…Partners or…Lovers even?" Bellatrix hoped. "You know that I've…Always cared for you. Even through my marriage to Rodolphus, and that was only to keep to traditions…Not that he honored such and I don't hold it against him. I-I know it's not your style, but…I thought we could try?"

"I will consider it, Bellatrix. You must understand that I am not a pureblood, and I was conceived via my mother using a love potion on my father. You understand the effects of such a thing means that I cannot love." Tom told her. "You are one of my most trusted followers, and I trust you with my son's life…Enough that I allowed you to decide if you wanted to mother him when he asked. You have to know that if we tried this of what you ask for; I will never be able to love you."

"I'm not asking for love, Tom," Bellatrix stated. "Even if you cannot love, you care. You have things you hold in high regard and would kill for, such as Harry's safety and well-being. That was proven when you saw the state he was in, and took him in, as your own. You know there isn't anything you wouldn't do for him. Even if you don't feel love, you care. I'm asking that we try to be a couple, caring would be enough for me. Even like." She mentioned.

"I shall consider things. For now, we have more pressing matters to Harry…" Tom told her. Bellatrix nodded, glad that Tom would think about it, at least. Harry returned to the room as they walked into the living room and all took a seat. "Harry, do you know why we need to talk?"

"Is it because of what I asked Uncle Lucy earlier?" Harry looked to his father.

"Yes, son." Tom replied. "Harry, first I must ask why you did not come to me about these matters?"

"You always seemed too busy," Harry admitted, looking down a bit and playing with is fingers in his lap.

"Harry, I will never be too busy to take care of or help you. Son, I want you to remember that from now on. Okay? I am always here for you, no matter what." Tom informed. "And you can come to me about anything. I'll do my best to explain things and give you answers. If I do not know, I will find the answers. There will never be anything you can't come to be about."

"I am too, sweetie," Bellatrix added.

"Then can you tell me what I asked Uncle Lucy?" Harry questioned. "Draco tried to tell me, but it didn't make sense. But he was right about the touching; it does feel good."

"Have you touched yourself, Harry?" Tom asked.

"Only a little, but I don't get the point of why it's done. Draco tried to show me, but we had to stop." Harry shrugged.

Tom stared at his son. "Stop?…Stop what?" He asked. "What did Draco try to show you, son?"

"Why touching your privates feels good." Harry revealed. "Draco showed me when he touched his, and then he told me to do it with him. It felt good, and we wondered if it felt good if we touched each other. And it did, but then we had to stop cause it was time to go back to lessons."

"Obviously, I need a word with Lucius as well…" Tom stated.

"Are me and Dray in trouble?" Harry asked.

"No, sweetie…" Bellatrix cut in. "You didn't know any better."

"I need to tell Lucius." Tom stated. "Listen son, the changes your body is going through are all…Very normal for a growing boy. All boys, in fact, go through a series of changes between the ages of nine and fifteen, and it can even continue to happen later in life too." He explained. "It's called puberty."

"It's about the same for all, but the only real difference is when it begins for them." Bellatrix added.

"So the hair I see is normal? And my private area getting bigger or hard at random?" Harry questioned.

"Yes, that's right. Over the time you go through puberty, which is several years, you'll find hair growing on your legs, under the arms, on your private area, even on the face. Your voice can get higher, but it's temporary, or deeper. You will go through growth spurts, where you get taller." Tom informed.

"And are the accidents I keep having overnight normal too?" Harry questioned.

"They're referred to as wet dreams, even if you don't recall any dreams happening. Your body is…developing every day, even at night. What happens is that there's fluid building up in the balls of the sack that hangs under your private area. They're called the testicles and eventually, the fluid has to be released and your body just does it on its own overnight through your private area, which is called the penis. The releasing is called ejaculation and it comes out of the same hole you…pee from. You're not having accidents, but again, it's okay and normal." Tom told him.

They were awkward talks, but necessary. Tom only seemed unsure because it had gone by him that Harry was at the age where it was starting to happen.

"Oh, okay." Harry nodded, seeming to understand now. "Is the feeling I get when I touch myself normal too?"

"It is," Tom replied. "And it's okay to touch yourself, Harry…Just mind when it's done. Now, do you have a better understanding about what your body is going through?" Harry nodded. "Alright, and you'll come to me from now on if you have questions about something?" Harry nodded again.

"Good. Good. Now you're free to go play until dinner. I'm going back over to the Malfoys to speak to Lucius." He stood up, putting a kiss on Harry's forehead and then walking to the fireplace and throwing some powder down before disappearing in the green flames.

"Me and Draco shouldn't have been touching each other, should we have, Mum?" Harry asked Bellatrix.

"No, you shouldn't have. But…It's pretty normal, my boy," Bellatrix admitted. "When these changes start happening, friends often talk to their other male friends about it and there's a lot of curiosity involved. And it's alright to be curious, but it's not appropriate for there to be anyone touching your privates but yourself, at least until you're older." She told him.

"Why older?" Harry inquired.

"You're still too young for that talk, I'm not sure if your father wants you getting the full rundown yet." Bellatrix responded, unsure if she should reveal things. She saw the look in her sons' eyes, it was a mix between curiosity, confusion, and pleading. Well, she was his mother and it wouldn't be right for her to deny him knowledge. Especially if he was comfortable enough to sit through the talk with her.

Some boys got embarrassed by asking their mothers things about the body during puberty or when hormones activated in the teen years. She and Harry didn't have barriers like that. The boy was smart and retained information well when explained. She would rather tell him while she had his attention than to encounter this issue again where Harry tried something without understanding it.

"I will tell you, Harry, as long as you promise me that you won't go off trying to experiment. As in not trying to do it to see for yourself." Bellatrix said.

"I promise, Mum," Harry nodded.

"As you get older, such as your teen years, you may start to feel attracted to other people your age." the witch informed.

"What's attraction?"

"Well, it's…" How did she put this? "You know how you and Draco are the best of friends? What if you looked at him one day and felt more than friendship?"

"Like a brother?"

"No, sweetheart. As an example…Let's say one day, when you're older…You and Draco are hanging out and you suddenly feel different towards him. In the way of…maybe you find him very handsome-looking, and you feel curious like you did in the times you and Draco touched each other. Maybe when you're older, you remember when you two did that and it makes your penis hard. And you want to touch him or him to touch you again. Attraction can be…Emotionally and sexually desiring someone else." Bella explained.

"I'm not saying this happens, I know you see Draco like a brother already and people with close bonds like that where they see someone else as family don't engage in touching one another in that way." She continued. "But the point is that one day when you're older and in school making all kinds of friends both male and female…You may get those kinds of feelings towards someone else. And that is what attraction is, like magnets. Something just pulls you in."

"And when you're older, you'll get these…Curious feelings again. You said it felt good when you touched yourself. Eventually, you may be attracted to a male or female friend and they might be attracted to you too. Everyone deals with these feelings, son, even adults. But as kids, you don't know any better. You and this person may want to touch one another to see how it feels. And when the feeling is good enough, you get tempted to do more. Like a craving to find what else can make it good."

"But you said that touching one another wasn't okay…?" Harry tilted his head.

"I did not say it wasn't okay. All parents know it's bound to happen eventually because they were young once too, but…What I was saying before was that no one should be touching your private area this young except healers during check-ups. Once you get older, parents urge their kids not to engage in touching because, as I said, it can lead to wanting more and that can bring problems you're not ready for."

"What if someone touches me and I don't want them to?"

"Then you immediately remove yourself from the situation and tell an adult you trust. Such as me and your father, or your aunt and uncle if you're with them. At school, a teacher. That's bad, Harry. Very bad if someone touches you without your permission. And the same if you ever touch someone who doesn't want it. Always respect boundaries, sweetie. No means no." Bellatrix said firmly. "Any unwanted touch on your person by another is illegal, baby."

It was best to teach that lesson now. Harry was ten, he understood simple and some complex teachings. "As for the rest of the discussion," She took a breath. "As you get older, and with your curiosity to understand things that don't make sense…You'll want to know more about the female body, likely. Male, not so much because you are male and while other boys have all the same parts, they can look different in size or shape."

She summoned a book from the library, flipping through the pages to find the chapter she was looking for, then turned it around to show her son. "This is the female body and they have private areas too. Girls have bigger chests, but referred to as…Breasts or boobs. You start noticing a girl's chest growing into breasts through their teenage years." She showed an up close picture of breasts to him.

"And they don't have a penis either. They have a vagina. It's in the same place, between the legs." Bellatrix pointed to the full body picture where the vagina was, then she turned the page to show it closer. "Like boys, girls have a butthole and a spot where they pee from. But girls also have another hole here," Bellatrix revealed the open vagina picture and pointed to the hole.

"Girls get that good to be touched feeling too. There's many ways to give pleasure to the person you are attracted to, or with as a lover. Like how your aunt and uncle are, a married couple. When attraction is the same for two people, they can become a couple. Partners." Bella informed. "But like I said…While it's okay to ponder things when curious, it's not okay to experiment unless you have full understanding. And kids or teenagers shouldn't be engaging in any of that without precautions in place in case things do go too far."

"But…What can go too far about touching each other? What does more mean?" Harry wondered.

"See boys and girls can engage in an act together that's called sex, and among a lot of touching and making each other feel good, which is called foreplay. Sex is done mostly between married couples, but those in regular relationships. Teenagers end up doing it too when they're turned on, which is called arousal. Boys will get hard and girls will feel sort of tingly, as well as their vagina becoming wet." the witch explained.

"In sex, when a boy is hard, he's able to penetrate a girl's private area." Bella motioned to the book once more of where the hole was. "And when a boy's penis is inside, it will feel warm or hot, tight, and wet. For male on male couples, they use lubrication on the penis, and on the bumhole of whoever is the one taking the penis into their bum. And if you don't take things cautiously, it could hurt whoever is being penetrated."

"But during sex, the boy will thrust back and forth, making his penis go in and out of the girl's vagina, or the boy's bum. It can feel really good for both people if you do it right. Both people can release, or cum. Which is what your father said before about ejaculating. Now, if you release inside of a girl; you could get them pregnant. Where they have a baby."

"Boys, son, can get pregnant too. It is extremely rare for it to happen the…Normal way through sex without the aid of any potions. But…it can happen so you have to be careful if you're having sex with girls or boys." Bella told him.

"You don't want me having sex with anyone, do you, mum?" Harry asked.

Bellatrix nodded. "You will eventually, when you're older. I'm not going to lie to you that those urges grow when you're a teenager, but Harry…I want you to promise me you won't have sex until you're over fifteen. Alright? Honestly, I'd prefer you wait until you're an adult and at least, engaged to someone. Have a stable job, place of your own. That way if someone does get pregnant, you have stability and money to take care of your partner and the baby."

"But…I know how tempting the feelings can get to have sex when both people are turned on and they can get carried away. If your father and I lay down the rules for you not to do it, you'll go against us and do it anyway. Which is why I'm telling you all this now..So you're aware of how it works, but also, consequences to just doing it." Bellatrix said firmly.

"When you start having sex, or feel like you and whoever you're with are ready to take that step…I would really like it if you'd come to your father or me, and be upfront about wanting to have sex so we can sit down and have another talk about safe sex. There are precautions to be taken to prevent pregnancy." She explained.

"What if the urges get really bad?" Harry wondered. "And you get carried away, like you said?"

"Being the age you are now, and as you get older…You'll have urges of being hard and wanting release. It can happen without being attracted to someone. You already know those feelings, it's what brought all this on with you wondering why it felt good and why you get hard, or cum in your sleep." Bella smiled.

"There are ways to handle an urge if you can't just ignore it without having sex and it's something you've already tried and not gotten the hang of taking care of." she chuckled. "Which is normal for your age, you're still young but learning. What I'm talking about is referred to as self-pleasure or masturbation. It's where you can touch yourself to feel good and release to calm down. Once you cum, the urges will fade." Bella informed. "But here's the thing with that…It's meant to be done alone."

"So…If you get any urges, you need to be mindful of where you are. Such as…In your room, with the door closed. Alright? And be subtle about it, sweetie. It's also not something you just announce you're going to do. Your father and I don't mind if you touch yourself if you need to take care of an urge, as long as you mind where it's done."

"And again, you don't make it obvious what you're going to do. If it happens when we sit together at night in the living room, you can just…Say you're tired and going to turn in early, or read a book." Bella told him. "And if you don't want to come up with an excuse, I suggest keeping your mind off the urge with a distraction. Masturbate before you leave your room in the morning, or once you're in your room to go to bed for the night."

"While you're at home, you can keep it to your room, or the bathroom, okay? During a bath or shower. Maybe after you've relieved yourself. I know some guys, especially young, touch themselves after they pee. In the little movements of shaking themselves dry or light stroking to sort of relax a bit to make themselves pee. Either way…Dad and I promise not to barge into your room if the door is closed any time of day or night."

"Alright, mum." Harry replied. "What about at school?…I-If it happens?"

"Same thing. We told you about the dorm rooms there, so draw the curtains closed on your bed when you do it. Make sure you have time and won't be interrupted by your dorm mates. Mum will teach you a silencing charm to put up, which will make sure no one outside your bed will hear you. I'm sure you've realized that touching yourself feels good and you make sounds while you do it," Bellatrix said as Harry nodded.

"As for doing it in the bathroom at school, I'd put yourself in a stall and lock the door. Same thing, put a charm up. But during the day, I don't suggest trying to do it between classes because there's not much time between them." She stated.

"Okay, mum," Harry replied. "Can you…Tell me how to do it? Release? Draco only said I had to touch myself a lot."

"Well," Bellatrix thought for a moment. "I suppose the best way would be to make sure nothing is in the way of you reaching your penis, so push your pants down, or open them up to give yourself more room and then wrap your hand around yourself and stroke up and down, or forward and back. You could use your thumb, middle and pointer fingers just under the head. You could start slow and gradually pick up speed…"

"That good feeling you get will build up and eventually, you'll have what's called an orgasm, a release of sexual pleasure. Keep going until you hit that climax. It will come out of the little hole at the tip of your penis as a thick, white liquid called semen. I can't really tell you what will bring it on for you, love. You just have to try different things to find out what you like that drives you over edge into pleasured bliss." Bella revealed.

"Just promise mom you'll clean up after yourself, okay? Keep tissues or a rag in your room if you do it there, make sure to wipe up any mess. And if you do it in the bathroom, you can just aim down into the toilet, like you do when you use the bathroom." Bellatrix told him. "And I can teach you a quick cleaning charm if you don't have anything to clean up with."

"But only at school…Since you can't do magic outside of it. I know you have the wands, but those are not tracked by the ministry and only act as a conduit channel so your magic, while young, doesn't go out of control during emotional times." She warned. "Once you turn eleven, you'll have a real wand with a trace until your seventeenth birthday."

"Alright, mom," Harry told her.

"And sometimes it helps to have lotions, makes the stroking easier." Bellatrix smiled. She wasn't going to lie to her son about how it all worked; she rather him fully know everything rather than go out and cure curiosity. And the best way to ensure there was no miscommunications was to be forward about everything. It wasn't too much information; she knew he understood.

"Okay, mom. Thanks for telling me…Is it normal to want to release several times a day?" Harry asked.

"At your age, yes and even as you get older…All I ask is that you mind where you do it, and no sex yet." Bellatrix stated. "And no more of you and Draco touching each other, same goes for other boys and girls. There should be no showing each other your privates, that's why they're referred to as that. Keep your private areas…Private."

"The only time they're shown to others is if you're being checked out by a doctor, or you're being intimate with a partner. Which is the sex I was telling you about before. Touching one another is for people who have feelings for one another and are together in a relationship, like how your Aunt Narcissa and Uncle Lucius are. They're married, in love and want each other for the rest of their lives."

"So I have to wait til I'm married?" Harry wondered.

"Well, no…But I would like you to wait until you're at least fifteen before you go doing any of that, and as I asked, come to me and your father first. Having sex for the first time is…Amazing, but there's things you need to know before you do it, so both people can enjoy it. Okay?" Bellatrix said as Harry nodded. "I don't mind if you like girls or boys and want to be in a relationship with them, as long as you promise not to engage in any sexual activities until you're older and we get to talk first."

"I promise, mum…So here at home, I can just go off to my room or my bathroom to do it if I get the urge to?" Harry questioned lightly.

"As long as it's not at an inappropriate time, such as when we're about to have meals or have company over." Bellatrix nodded. "Same with school."

"Okay…" Harry replied lightly. It was quiet for a few moments.

"And I'll teach you those charms tomorrow, okay?" Bellatrix said.

"Yes, mum. Thank you!" Harry hugged her. "I'm gonna go do my homework. Love you." He said before he got off the couch and rushed off to his room.

"Love you too, son," Bellatrix replied.

Bellatrix chuckled as she sat back on the couch to wait for Tom to get home, surely she'd have to tell him what was said or why Harry had gone off into his room. Bellatrix knew she'd done the right thing by telling Harry about sex, he was old enough and smart enough to not forget the lessons.

Everything was going to be just fine in that department of raising a child, though she now wondered the awkwardness Tom and Lucius had to be going through right now while Tom told Lucius and probably Narcissa that Harry and Draco had been touching each other's private areas on their watch. Bellatrix chuckled and relaxed, today was a good day and soon, just a couple more months, Harry would be going off to Hogwarts. Ah, how the time flew by.

Chapter Text

Severus Snape was hiding out at the Dursley home as it was July 26th, 1991, and a Friday around 11:00 am. Severus watched as the mail person was coming up the street before he decided to knock on the door and was met with Petunia there, Lily's older sister.

"Severus." Petunia remarked.

"Petunia. I believe you know why I'm here." Severus commented.

"Indeed." Petunia allowed him inside the home, then shut the door when he was past the frame. "Will we ever have to deal with your kind again after this?"

"No. The wards will fall when the golem I left fades away. Beyond today, you won't see us ever again. I can't guarantee Albus Dumbledore won't make an appearance to ask about the boy, and if he does; just tell him that you never wanted Harry here in the first place and can't deal with a magical child. When the old fart asks where Harry is, you say you don't know because he took off while you and your family were out and not your problem anymore." Severus stated.

"Very well." Petunia nodded. "We're glad to be rid of him."

"Heartless as ever." Severus remarked. "Magical being or not, Lily and Harry were your blood relatives. Lily, your sister. And Harry, your nephew. How dare you treat him the awful way you did. If it weren't for Harry's sake that I'd be dragging him into a bunch of unnecessary stress; I'd see you and your husband punished for the abuse and neglect." He scoffed.

"Punishable by prison, in fact." Petunia was quiet, as Severus watched the mail get pushed through the slot and Petunia grabbed it, finding the letter that Severus wanted. Petunia pulled it out and gave it to him. "The golem will disappear tonight before 9:00 pm. The wards will drop immediately afterward." Severus tucked the letter away in his robes and then left the house before apparating away to get home.

. . .

Harry would be eleven years old in six days, including today and then just another month until he went off to Hogwarts in September. Not much had changed, but Harry was overjoyed that his mother and father were now dating one another. Bellatrix and Tom had talked again, deciding to give a relationship a shot between them and if it didn't work out; they kept the arrangement as it was to parent Harry together, but separated.

The two got together in June, so they'd only been dating almost two months, and kept to their separate bedrooms for sleeping. The family would all eat together, though sometimes, would join the Malfoys and Severus too. Right now, Harry was relaxing in the living room with Bellatrix and Tom when the fireplace roared to life with green flames and Severus's face could be seen.

"Ah, Severus. I was wondering when I'd hear from you." Tom stated.

"May I come through, my lord?" Severus asked.

"Of course," Tom replied.

Moments later, Severus had walked through the fireplace and into the living room. "Sev!" Harry beamed.

"Hello, Harry," Severus gave the boy a light smile. "I have something for you." He pulled the letter from his robes and gave it to Harry.

"My Hogwarts letter!" Harry exclaimed with a broad smile. "And I love that it's still addressed to the cupboard under the stairs," He laughed. "Shows where I would have been if you hadn't saved me, Dad." Harry laughed.

"After you open the letter, son…I want to keep the envelope it came in, for memory's sake of your acceptance letter?" Bellatrix asked.

"Okay, Mum," Harry nodded as he carefully tore the paper open and pulled out the sheets of paper. "Dear Mr. Potter. We're pleased to inform you that you have a place at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all necessary books and equipment. Term begins September first, please respond by owl of your decision to attend or not no later than July 31st. Yours sincerely, Minerva McGonagall. Deputy Headmistress." He read off and then shuffled the first paper to the back of the pile as he saw the others. "The rest is the required books and equipment. And then the ticket for the Hogwarts Express on Platform Nine and Three-Quarters."

"You know what that means, don't you, my boy?" Tom chuckled.

"I finally get to go to Diagon Alley!" Harry cheered. "When can we go!?" He asked. Severus, Tom, and Bellatrix all laughed at his excitement. "Can we go with Dray and my godparents? Please?" He pleaded.

"I'll give them a call and ask if they've gone yet. Letters go out in June, but based on birthdays. When a student turns eleven." Tom informed.

"I'm so proud of you, sweetie!" Bellatrix hugged Harry tightly.

"Severus, you know what I'm going to ask of you?" Tom looked at the man.

"The same Lucius asked, keep an eye on your son." Severus nodded. "You have my word, my lord." He replied.

"Good." Tom said. "And Harry, you'll be on your best behavior, right?"

"Of course, Dad. I can't wait. Does this mean I get to come out as myself, finally? Not that I mind Harrison Gaunt, but…Everyone is gonna know me, right? Well, that I'm going to Hogwarts this year?" Harry stated.

"You will be enrolled as Harry Potter, your adoption status isn't public knowledge." Tom informed. "But it is entirely your decision if you want to reveal it or not."

"I'm going there with my head held high as Harry Potter-Gaunt, Dad." Harry reassured. "And I don't care what anyone, including the headmaster, has to say about it."

"That's my boy." Tom grinned.

"Hey, he's mine too." Bellatrix reminded.

"By choice. Harry is mine through adoption and I had him first," Tom told her.

"Can mom blood adopt me too?" Harry inquired. "Even if you two break up, you're still my parents…You promised the relationship wouldn't change that you're my mom and dad…"

"I suppose he has a point. It's up to you, Bellatrix," Tom informed.

"How can I say no," Bellatrix smiled at Harry. "Severus, do you mind brewing the potion again?"

"I'll start on it tomorrow. Give me a week," Severus replied calmly.

"Thank you," Bellatrix nodded. "Do I need to come up with-?"

"Harry," Tom said as Harry looked at him. "Why don't you and Severus head to the library to call Draco and ask him if he wants to ask his parents about going shopping for school together?" He suggested.

"Okay! Come on, Sev!" Harry grabbed the man's hand, dragging him off to the library.

"Remember…Harry only knows me as Tom, not the dark lord or Voldemort; he believes this is who I am. No other identities, so watch what you say in front of him." Tom remarked.

"Of course, I forget how much he doesn't know…" Bellatrix stated.

"One day he will, but not yet." Tom said. "For the subject we're on, though…It's up to you, but can you pull off changing yourself? I can pass as looking like an older Tom Riddle saying I'm his cousin, but who would you use as the close familial resemblance?" Tom asked her.

"I don't go by Lestrange anymore, and Black would be a giveaway," Bellatrix considered.

"You could always go with Gaunt, pretending you're married. At least when out in public together with Harry." Severus suggested.

"We've only just begun a relationship…" Tom said. "Where's Harry?"

"I got him connected to Draco, they're discussing shopping together. Draco said he told his parents to hold off after he got his in June to go with Harry." Severus explained. "And I know you've only been together a short time, but is anything really going to change if you don't stay as a couple? Bellatrix will still live here, mothering Harry as you will father him. At least until he's seventeen, or moves out after such." He informed.

"I am incapable of love, so it is unlikely I'll find anyone else willing to be with me knowing I'll never feel what love is." Tom agreed.

"And I don't need you to show me love, caring and loyalty is enough. I told you this," Bellatrix reminded. "All I've ever wanted was to be with you, my lord. No matter what we were to each other…"

"You are one of my most loyal followers." Tom stated. "I suppose no matter what, we'll always be part of Harry's life…Even after he learns the truth."

"Do you believe that?" Bellatrix asked.

"I do. It might hurt him, but I did save him and he's gained so much more through what happened. I know that doesn't change what took place in the past, but I think he'll eventually look beyond." Tom admitted. "Severus isn't wrong, we're going to be in Harry's life as his parents…We might as well stay together and just get married."

"My lord?" Bellatrix stared, surprised, but happy too. "Are you sure?"

"Certain." He replied. "Do you accept such?"

"I do, yes," Bellatrix responded.

"Then we'll get married soon. Maybe before Harry goes to school?" Tom suggested.

"Whatever you want, Tom," Bellatrix said. "As for appearance, I can rework my hair and wardrobe. I can go by Bella Gaunt. Belle or Isabella. As for a pre-married name, though…I don't know what to use for a backstory."

"I don't believe it matters; the prison break was public news. It won't take Albus long to connect the dots; he just has to be able to prove it." Severus offered. "You could claim you were disowned young and lost the right to keep your family's last name. Having been kicked out at sixteen, obliviated so you didn't know who you were; you just built yourself up and eventually met Thomas, a year or two later. Love at first sight, you married young and took the name Bella Gaunt. End of story." He informed.

"Oh, that is a good plan…What of our dark marks, or mine, at least?" She wondered.

"I'll remove yours. You will be bound to me in marriage and the symbol of such loyalty to me would be the wedding band." Tom assured.

"I'll handle my appearance." Bellatrix said.

"Very well." Tom nodded.

"Dad! Mum!" Harry ran into the room.

"Harry, what have I said about running in the house!" Tom sighed.

"Not to do it…" Harry stopped quick, turning his run into a walk. "Uncle Lucy and Aunt Cissy told Draco we could go shopping together, whenever is good for you two." He informed.

"Why don't we go next Friday, then, just after your birthday. Then it gives you two a month to go over the books to get ready and pack to not forget anything. You know once you're there, you don't go home until Christmas," Bellatrix suggested.

"Okay. I'll let them know." Harry walked back to the library.

"Severus…I know you said you'll keep an eye on my son, but do not forget your other task of keeping me updated on Dumbledore. More importantly, keep Harry safe from the old coot. As best you can." Tom told Severus.

"I don't want Harry alone with him. When things begin to come to light, Albus will do anything to sway Harry to believe him and when that fails…I don't trust the fool not to try potions and charms to make Harry fall in line. I am entrusting this to you, Severus…"

"If I catch wind of Harry having to go to Dumbledore, I'll step in and assign a potions help or detention. And I'll let Harry know he's not in any trouble, but that you do not want him alone with Dumbledore. But you must understand, my lord…There may be times I simply can't stop it. If I am to remain your Hogwarts spy, and Albus tells me that he's taking Harry to his office; I can't refuse him. Remember that Albus thinks I betrayed you and working for him." Severus stated.

"Absolutely do not blow your cover. I will speak to Harry about protecting himself at school should the situation occur that he's left alone with Albus." Tom said.

"Yes, my lord." Severus nodded. "The golem at the Dursleys will expire tonight, so the wards will fall and they will alert Albus that Harry is missing. I've already instructed Petunia what to say, that Harry said he didn't feel good and for them to go out to dinner without him; and when they got back, Harry was gone."

"Understood." Tom replied.

"I shall be heading back home now, my lord. I will either see you in Diagon Alley next week, or I'll see Harry when he comes to school." Severus bowed. "I bid thee a good evening," He soon retreated into the fireplace and went to his own home after Bellatrix and Tom said goodbye, and Severus had called a goodbye to Harry, who did reply back with see you soon.

"So when are we telling Harry the good news?" Bellatrix inquired.

"Let's tell him on his birthday?" Tom suggested.

"Oh, that's a good idea." Bellatrix agreed. "He's going to be so excited."

"Oh, indeed." Tom chuckled as he raised his arm to put it around Bellatrix's shoulders.

They shared a small kiss and went back to relaxing while Harry talked away with Draco in the library.

. . .

Harry had sent his letter back saying he would attend that night, giving it to Severus to throw into the incoming mail to Hogwarts and as expected; the wards did fall at 9:00 pm and sent off the alarm to Albus that Harry could be in trouble, so he sent the Order out to the Dursley home and as Severus told Petunia to say; she told them that Harry had been feeling sick and told them to go to dinner without him, but when they got back; Harry was gone.

Petunia did well, Severus had noted, in her part of informing Dumbledore that the child ran off while they were out. She said exactly what Severus told her to. She never wanted the brat there, and she wouldn't take him back because he wasn't her family. When asked where the boy was, Petunia said she didn't know and didn't care. Harry was one of them, so he was their problem. Dudley and Vernon went right along with it, and as expected, Vernon was the one to kick them out.

Albus was furious because now he couldn't send Harry back there once found with the wards down because Petunia refused to see Harry as family or house him. Albus now had the Order of the Phoenix out at full force to find Harry, including Severus, but he only reported to Tom on how things were going. To which the man laughed and admitted that he couldn't wait for their first interaction. For Dumbledore to immediately know who he was but have no way to prove it or take Harry away.

Severus tried to tell Albus not to panic so much because Harry's letter did arrive to say that he would be attending, so if they didn't see him at school on September 1st, then perhaps go out in full force to find the boy. Albus agreed to keep watchers on Diagon Alley for Harry and if he didn't show up at school for the welcome feast; he was alerting the ministry and the Aurors to launch a full scale search for the boy. Harry was just excited overall and in two days; he would be getting his things to go Hogwarts.

For today, it was his eleventh birthday and he was excited to be at Malfoy Manor for the party that his parents put together with his godparents. It was being held in the ballroom, and Draco managed to round up Vincent, Greg, and Theo to come and celebrate. Obviously, the death eaters were there too, but Harry only knew them as his father's workers and Harry didn't care either; it's not like they gave him any trouble.

Tom had removed Bellatrix's dark mark on her left forearm, and gotten a ring for her; just to make it more formal and knowing his son wanted to bear witness to the moment his parents got engaged and would be married soon. The wedding was set to take place a week before Harry went off to Hogwarts, but that hadn't been revealed just yet and only Severus knew about the soon to be union between Tom and Bellatrix. This was going to be a good night.

"Harry, are you ready for your party?" Bellatrix asked.

"Coming, mum," Harry replied as he finally came out of the room he used at Malfoy Manor. "Ready!" He informed his parents, since they were standing together.

"Then let's be on our way. Doesn't look good for the guest of honor to be late," Tom informed.

Harry walked between his parents as they got into the dining room and Harry beamed seeing everyone. "Happy Birthday, Harry!" The group called.

"Thank you," Harry blushed.

"Alright, go run along and play." Tom told Harry, giving him a light shove forward.

Harry first hugged his godparents to thank them for hosting the party at their house, and then he went on to greet his friends and Draco. It was a fun night, so far. Food was set up buffet style and everyone was conversing.

"My lord," Severus strolled in as a later arrival.

"Severus," Tom acknowledged.

"Forgive my lateness; I got held up with Albus…" The man informed.

"Do you bring me news?" Tom inquired.

"I've gotten Albus to back down from a large-scale search for Harry, reminding him that Harry's letter came in to say he'd attend. Albus says he's only posting members of the Order in Diagon and Knockturn Alley to be on the lookout for him." Severus said. "Very likely the train station too on the 1st."

"I'll keep Harry's appearance under the glamour for our shopping trip on Friday. Thank you, Severus." Tom stated. Severus nodded as Harry noticed him and rushed over.

"Sev!" Harry immediately hugged the man. "You're here!"

"Hello, Harry. Happy Birthday." Severus told the child. "Sorry I'm late, I was getting your gift. Do you want it now or later?"

"We were getting ready to do presents," Harry said. "So now please?" He asked.

"Alright, one thing off your school list." Severus used his wand to levitate a large birdcage into the room and set it down in front of Harry.

"Merlin…It's amazing. I-Is it a girl or boy?" Harry asked as he admired the snowy owl before him, sticking his fingers into the cage to stroke the bird's chest.

"A girl," Severus informed.

"Can I take her out? Mum, Dad?" Harry asked. "Please?"

"Just be careful," Bellatrix warned.

"Don't worry, Bella. I got him a glove too," Severus pulled it from his robes and got it on Harry's hand before opening the cage and letting the owl out; she went right to Harry's arm and sat there, chirping.

"What will you call her, son?" Tom asked.

"Hedwig…" Harry named as he went back to lightly brushing her chest and the top of her head and she just soaked up the attention from him. "Thank you, Sev!"

"You're welcome, Harry." Severus stood up and smiled. "I've already taken her to Hogwarts, your house, and here at the manor; she's trained up to carry letters to Lucius, Narcissa, and both your parents." He informed.

"I love her." Harry beamed with joy.

"Alright, now come open the rest of your gifts, Harry!" Draco told him. "Some of us have awesome gifts to give you too."

"If you like, for now, Harry; I can have Zimmy take her to our Owlery. She can relax and eat while you're enjoying your birthday." Narcissa offered.

"Thank you, Aunt Cissy. Yes, please?" Harry nodded.

Narcissa called the elf and instructed her to take Hedwig to the owlery, the elf did so right away and Harry went on to open other presents. Lucius and Narcissa got Harry clothes, others got him books because Tom and Bellatrix mentioned that Harry loved to read and learn everything he could. Some got him notebooks and quills.

Someone got him a two-way journal, explaining that if he gave one to someone and wrote in the one he kept, it would appear in the other person's journal. Faster messaging and totally secret. Someone else got him a set of twin mirrors, explaining they were similar to the twin journals, but face to face talking when people were far distances apart.

Harry said he understood, it was similar to a phone, only face to face. Draco got Harry a silver snake ring, like his own to remind him he was an unofficial part of the Malfoy family, since his parents were Harry's godparents and the two of them had grown up as best friends/brothers.

"Alright, that brings it to our gift, sweetie," Bellatrix told Harry as he came over to them.

"You are my son, as such, heir to the Gaunt and Slytherin family as I'm it's lord…You've seen the ring I wear and it's time you have one of your own to show the family you belong to," Tom pulled something from his pocket, a gold ring with a black stone on top.

It was a host to one of his horcruxes, but Tom had masked the energy of his soul within it, obviously. The protections on the ring itself were still present, and would protect the wearer. There never ended up being a Slytherin heirship ring, so Tom modified the ring band to look like intertwined snakes that came up either side of the stone, appearing to bite it to be held in place.

"This says you are my heir, my son. Heir and future lord to the Gaunt and Slytherin families." Tom told him.

"Thank you, Dad," Harry accepted the ring and slipped it on his right hand-ring finger; it automatically resized to fit him perfectly.

"It can only be taken off by you, my boy. It will never wear down or tarnish; it'll protect you as well with the enchantments on it."

"I love it," Harry hugged his father.

"I have one other surprise for you, Harry…But it's a double gift to your mother." Tom said.

"Okay, what is it?" Harry asked.

"Yes, what is it, Tom?" Bellatrix looked at Tom now.

"I think it's high time we became a proper family," Tom said as he pulled black box from his robes and faced Bellatrix. "While I know Harry already sees you as his mother, and you're planning to adopt him as your son too…I see no reason not to complete the circle where Harry gains a mother, and I share my son with that woman by making her my wife." He paused to open the box. "Will you marry me, Bella?"

"Oh, Tom!" Bellatrix gasped. He was really doing this, she hadn't expected it at all. "Yes, of course!" Tom slipped the ring on her finger as everyone clapped and Harry saw them share a small kiss.

"Yay! I got my Christmas wish early, better as a birthday wish!" Harry got between his parents now and held their hands, looking up at them. "I love you both."

"We love you too, Harry. Happy birthday," Tom and Bellatrix said together.

Chapter Text

It was Harry's best birthday, to not only get a Gaunt and Slytherin family heirloom and be named his father's heir, one day lord, but also seeing his mother and father get engaged. The wedding had been set for August 16th, two weeks from today, the 2nd of August. It was about 10:00 am as Harry was anxiously awaiting to go to Diagon Alley to get his school supplies for first year at Hogwarts.

"Now, Harry…Remember, there's people looking for you and we don't want anyone to realize you're away from your muggle relatives. You have to wear your Harrison Gaunt disguise while we're in Diagon Alley. When you go to Hogwarts, I don't care…But I won't have anyone making a fuss yet." Tom stated. He wore black pants, a green shirt and black vest with a silver tie.

"Alright, Dad," Harry agreed; it's not like he ever disobeyed his father and everything was to protect him.

Right now, Harry wore gray pants and a green long-sleeve shirt with a black cloak and black shoes. Also on Harry's birthday, his father gave him his vault key for Gringotts, telling him that his biological parents left him money to get through his seven years at Hogwarts. However, it was Tom and Bella's responsibility to take care of him, so they were only stopping at the bank to get some play money for Harry to use while at Hogwarts, or on the train, or while they wandered the alley.

"Bella, are you ready?" Tom called to his betrothed.

"Yes, coming now." Bellatrix replied as she came down the stairs wearing a long sleeve, slightly v-cut black dress with edging on the base, end of the sleeves, along the v-cut and a triangle shape at the front of the dress, where inside; it was a dark green. Bellatrix's hair was brushed out and only a little wavy; her eyes green and she wore a dark red lipstick, and ash-like eye shadow. Around her neck hung a silver chain with a snake in the shape of an S.

"Wow, you look great, Mum," Harry complimented.

"Thank you, sweetie," Bellatrix smiled.

"Can hardly recognize you," Tom said.

"Good, that's what I was going for," Bellatrix stated.

Between the two of them, Bellatrix and Tom, Harry looked like their son entirely; it was the perfect disguise and no one would question a thing. "Alright, now let's go. I'm sure the Malfoy's are already waiting for us at Gringotts." Tom informed. Without another word, the three of them entered the fireplace of the main room and Tom called out Diagon Alley.

. . .

Of course, when flooing to Diagon Alley; you end up coming out of the Leaky Cauldon's fireplace and then using the hidden entrance in the back room to cross through. Tom took Harry and Bellatrix through and headed right over to Gringotts where Lucius, Draco, and Narcissa awaited them.

"There you are, my-Thomas. We were getting worried." Lucius greeted, shaking Tom's hand.

"My apologies. We were taking in the memories of our first times to Diagon Alley," Tom chuckled. "So long ago." He added.

"Bella, is that you?" Narcissa asked.

"It is, Cissy," Bellatrix replied. "What do you think?"

"If I hadn't seen you with Thomas and Harrison, I'd have thought you a complete stranger." Narcissa informed.

"Good, then no one else should figure it out." Bellatrix stated. "Shall we get started?"

"Right then. Onto the bank," Tom mentioned.

Harry was amazed by Diagon Alley as they'd walked to where they met the Malfoy's and Gringotts was impressive too. Thomas and Bellatrix both had to go to an office for their withdrawals, and Harry's too because Harry being there would make a stir when the goblin confirmed he was Harry Potter on the main floor.

Bellatrix was a wanted criminal, technically, but the goblins didn't care for what anyone's status was. Harry got to withdraw some of his own money, for the experience of doing it, and kept it safe in the pouch that Bellatrix gave him for his birthday, to hold his money and key in. It was charmed to only open to him, and couldn't possibly get lost as there was a sticking charm in place too and wouldn't move unless he physically removed it.

Tom also informed the goblin he first worked with after adopting Harry that it was time to recall all that stolen money to Harry's vaults. To which the goblin grinned happily, nodding, and promising it would be done by Christmas. When done at the bank, Harry and Draco walked side by side as their parents were behind them and only navigated the shops they had to visit to get their school things. Thankfully, it wasn't overly busy on the streets, so it was easy to get where they needed to go.

"What do we have left to get?" Draco asked.

"I still need a wand." Harry informed.

"I got that first, before you got here…I was excited." Draco chuckled as he pulled it out and showed Harry. "Ollivander said it was a ten-inch, Hawthorn wood with a Unicorn hair core wand."

"Neat," Harry stated.

"Draco, do you have everything on your list?" Narcissa asked.

"I still need to get the telescope." Draco told them.

"We'll split up for now. Harrison can get his wand, and Draco can get his telescope. How about we meet afterwards for lunch?" Lucius suggested.

"Sounds good to me," Bellatrix agreed.

With a nod of agreement from the others, the groups split off. Bellatrix and Tom took Harry to Ollivander's Wand Shop.

"This is where we got our wands, Harry…One of the best wandmakers around. Surely we'll find you a match here." Tom stated.

The three entered the shop as Harry went up to the desk after Bellatrix gave the motion for him to go ahead. "Hello?" Harry asked. No response. "Excuse me?" He said politely.

A noise made Harry look over as an older man appeared on a rolling ladder, smiling gently. "I wondered when I'd be seeing you Mr. Potter," The man greeted.

"You…Know who I am?" Harry inquired.

"Oh, yes…Unmistakable. Just like your father, except the eyes…Your mother's eyes." The man smiled. Tom and Bellatrix didn't understand how Ollivander could see Harry's appearance. The shop obviously had enchantments to not hide appearances. "That and the scar."

"Right. I was trying to keep a low profile, sir…" Harry informed.

"Not to worry, my dear boy…I have no intention of revealing you to the whole of Diagon Alley. I knew you'd come this year, you've been hidden from the wizarding world all these years. Your fame is legendary, after all. The boy who lived." Ollivander chuckled. "It seems only yesterday that your mother and father were here buying their wands." He laughed some.

"Thank you. I suppose you know why I'm here then," Harry smiled.

"Of course, of course…Let's find you your wand." The man pulled a box from the shelf and climbed down the ladder, now going over to the desk and pulling it out. Ollivander gave it to Harry by the hand and Harry just held it; he'd held a trainer wand before and his own father's wand.

"Well, give it a wave?" Ollivander invited as Harry gave it a flick and the boxes on the shelf behind Ollivander shot out and crashed to the floor. "Apparently not," Ollivander took the wand from him, returning it to the box then went looking again.

"Harry, we're all set. Wanted to see how you'd done finding a wand." Draco greeted.

"Still searching, I guess. The first wand he gave me shot everything off his shelves back there." Harry told Draco with a smile.

"Let's try this one," Ollivander returned with another box and gave the wand inside to Harry. Again, he gave it a wave and it destroyed some glass across from him. "Nope. Nope, definitely not. No matter…" He took the wand back and went searching again. Finally, the man pulled another box and looked over it. "I wonder…" Ollivander said slowly. He walked over, around the desk and gave Harry the next wand.

The moment Harry's hand wrapped around the handle the energy in the room changed. The wind picked up and the lights flickered a red hue before it powered down. "Woah…" Harry gasped.

"Curious," Ollivander said now. "Very curious…" He added a moment afterward.

"Sorry, but…What's curious, sir?" Harry questioned.

"I remember every wand I've ever sold, Mr. Potter…" He lightly took the wand back from Harry and looked over it. "This is an eleven-inch, Holly wood and Phoenix feather core wand. And it just so happens that the Phoenix, whose tail feather resides in your wand gave another feather. Just one other…" He paused. "It's curious that this is destined to be your wand when its brother gave you that scar." Ollivander informed.

"And…Who owned that wand?" Harry asked.

"We do not speak his name. The wand chooses the wizard, Mr. Potter. It's not always clear why, but I think what is clear…is that we can expect great things from you. After all, he who must not be named did great things. Terrible things, oh yes. But great." Ollivander informed as he handed the wand back to Harry and returned behind the desk to gather the box up and Harry set it inside as Ollivander covered it up.

"Oh, um…How much?" Harry asked.

"I'll take care of it, sweetie," Bellatrix walked up to the desk.

After a few more minutes, his mother paid for his wand and they all exited the store. Harry was quiet, taking in what Ollivander said about his wand having a brother, and the other wand is the one who gave him the scar. Harry didn't even know how he got it. Why was he the boy who lived? Why was he famous?

"You alright, Harry?" Draco asked. "You've been quiet since we left Ollivander's."

"Just thinking about what he told me." Harry admitted. "Why am I famous, the boy who lived?" He looked to his father.

"I'll tell you later tonight, son." Tom informed. "If we're trying to keep you out of the spotlight, best not to discuss it here."

"Okay, Dad," Harry replied.

. . .

Not long after that, Harry's smile was back and apparently, so was his disguise as the group went to lunch together. Severus ended up joining them and it was a great rest of the afternoon. To make things quicker, also Harry and Draco wanting to hang out more; it was agreed to return to the Gaunt house once leaving Diagon Alley via Leaky Cauldron. Harry immediately put his things into his room upon getting him, and Bellatrix had told him she'd help him organize at the start of school got closer.

"You're going to tell him the truth, my lord?" Severus asked.

"No, but he deserves to know how his parents died and how he got the scar…I won't tell him it was me just yet." Tom informed. "I don't think he's ready."

Harry returned with Draco as Tom sat down and patted the seat next to him. "Come son, I did promise to tell you what you asked earlier in Diagon Alley." Harry sat down next to his father and looked up at him. "Do you know how your parents died, Harry?" Tom inquired.

"Aunt Petunia said that they were killed in a drunk driving car accident, that I was in the backseat and that's how I got the scar…But that's not what happened, since Ollivander just told me I got this scar from my wand's brother…?" Harry looked at his father.

"When you were just a year old, Harry, there was a dark wizard who believed the wrong things about blood status and wanted to take over the world; he had many followers. There was a prophecy about a boy born at the end of July and it was said he would have the power to destroy the dark lord."

"That is who Ollivander referred to, he who must not be named is Voldemort. This wizard killed your parents to get to you, but your mother cast herself between you and him and her love protected you from his spell, which rebounded and made him very weak." Tom explained.

"The rebounded curse is why I'm known as the boy who lived?" Harry asked.

"Yes," Tom nodded. "The spell this wizard used was one of three unforgivable curses. This one was called the killing curse, and it's called that because no one can survive against it. It's never been blocked before. Until you. Your mother's sacrifice, her love, created a shield to protect you and rebounded the curse back on the wizard who cast it." He informed.

"And this…Voldemort; his wand is the one that gave me the scar, isn't it?" Harry said gently.

"Yes," Tom replied. "That's why you're famous, Harry. You're the boy who lived, survived the killing curse and only got the scar out of it."

"It's why we've tried to protect you under the disguise of Harrison Gaunt. I've hidden your scar over the years when we're out in public so no one can recognize you. I was surprised when Ollivander saw through it." Bellatrix stated.

"So…The wand I got today is destined to be mine because its brother tried to kill me as a baby, but rebounded, and only left me the scar? And it's likely destined to be mine because of this…Prophecy saying I'm supposed to be able to defeat the dark lord Voldemort?" Harry tilted his head.

"That's about the jist of it," Tom nodded to him.

"What…Was the prophecy, like what was said?" Harry questioned.

"Severus, would you mind retelling what you told us when you learned?" Tom asked.

"The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches, born to those who have thrice defied him…Born as the seventh month dies." Severus repeated.

"And because I was born at the end of July, the dark lord decided to come out and kill my parents to get to me?" Harry stated. "How did my parents thrice defy him?"

"We believe it's because they refused to join his side, they fought against him, and then both faced death to protect you." Severus stated. "From what I've heard, the dark lord also asked your mother three times to stand aside and he would spare her, but she refused to and when he moved her himself; she jumped in front of you." He added.

"Wow. That's all I got for that. Wow." Harry remarked. "Like, I'm sorry my parents died but…I would have joined the guy." He said.

"You would have?" Tom inquired.

"Well yeah…When you fight against each other, it's war and there are always casualties. But join the side you want to stop and you can destroy someone from the inside. So yeah…I'd have joined, attacked from within." Harry shrugged.

"That was so very Slytherin of you," Severus chuckled. "I'm going to enjoy having you in my house, Harry."

"You're the head of the Slytherin house?" Harry asked with a smile.

"I am indeed, and I'll be your Potions teacher too." Severus nodded.

"Will you still love me if I don't end up in Slytherin?" Harry asked him.

"I suppose I could tolerate you if you weren't in my house," Severus teased the boy. "But you will be. You've got the traits for it, and you'll take after your parents who were in Slytherin before you."

"Can't wait. Also, on that prophecies thing…They change. Just because it was said to happen doesn't mean it would if different choices were made from those involved in said prophecy. Dark lord hears that he could be destroyed by a baby, I'd probably go try and kill the kid too. But trying to stop what was said is exactly how he ended up getting himself nearly destroyed."

"Maybe if he'd stepped back from the idea of killing the kid; he could have…I don't know, tried to partner up with him later in life for a better outcome. Just because the kid has the power to vanquish him doesn't mean he would have unless given a good reason to act." Harry informed.

"Would you have?" Bellatrix asked. "Approached by the dark lord as a teenager, or older, and joined him?"

"Would depend on what his ideas were to partner up, I guess. If he's trying to kill everyone, probably not. But if he was trying to rid the world of…Let's say those trying to control everything, or manipulating others. Trying to fix the world, yeah…I'd get on board with that real fast." Harry stated. "But hey, probably never gonna see the guy again. Might be a pretty awkward meeting, honestly."

"How awkward?" Draco chuckled.

"Puberty and sex talk with your parents awkward." Harry told him.

"Yeah, that would be a pretty awkward meeting then." Draco agreed.

"So you're not upset about the news of how your parents passed?" Bellatrix asked.

"I suppose it's something to sit with, process…But at the end of the day; it happened and can't change it now. If they died to protect me, then I shall live my life to the fullest and be happy to honor their sacrifice." Harry smiled.

"You're such a good boy," Narcissa said gently.

"My parents raised me well," Harry said, looking at Tom and Bellatrix, which just warmed their hearts.

"So, Harry…Ready for school?" Draco asked him lightly.

"Definitely." Harry nodded. "It's gonna be a great year."

"I agree." Draco replied. "You and I are going to kill it, as best friends." He put his hand up.

"You bet." Harry responded to him, bringing up his own hand. "And do you one better…As brothers." He connected his hand to Draco's.

"Brothers," Draco nodded in agreement.

Everything was looking up. Yes, Harry learned tonight that a dark wizard named Voldemort had killed his parents because of a prophecy about him having the power to destroy the dark lord. But while Harry was hurt at the idea of his parents being killed because it landed him with his muggle relatives, where he was abused and starved; he was found by Tom and saved.

Harry wasn't sure if he'd ever meet this dark lord, but Harry knew that there would be some feelings of animosity between them and this lord probably wanted him dead still. Harry guessed he'd just have to see how things went. Harry only looked forward to seeing his parents get married in two weeks and starting at Hogwarts in a month. His life was good, great even and he would let anyone get in the way of his happiness.

Chapter Text

Today was going to be a great day, Harry knew he was exceptionally excited because his father and mother were getting married. Yes, it was August 16th, 1991. Tom, Bellatrix, and Harry were already at Malfoy Manor, which is where the ceremony would be held and performed by Lucius as he was a lord and had the status to do such. Bellatrix was with Narcissa, getting ready as Harry and Tom were getting ready with Lucius, Draco, and Severus.

The elves were bringing guests, which were just Tom's followers. It was almost 5:00 pm, and that's when the ceremony was. As Lucius was doing the ceremony, Bellatrix had Narcissa as her maid of honor while Tom picked Severus as his best man. Harry and Draco were holding onto the rings, but would be standing up there next to the adults and giving the rings to Severus when it was time for that part.

"I can't believe you're getting to marry our lord, Bella." Narcissa told her elder sister. "How does it feel?"

"I'm…Happier than when I married Rodolphus, Cissy." Bellatrix informed. "You know I've always loved my lord."

"I do know that. I'm still shocked this was even agreed to." Narcissa chuckled. "Considering he can't feel love."

"I don't think that's true, Cissy," Bellatrix told her. "It's said that children born of love potions usually don't end up understanding or feeling love for others. It doesn't say indefinitely that they're unable. I believe our lord is capable of loving others because he was shown love by Harry, by me." She stated.

"It's possible, big sister. I won't say it's not; he does have a rather large soft spot for Harry and you." Narcissa agreed. "Taking Harry in might have been the turning point for him; he's far more understanding and calm than he was during the first war. And his ideals and goals have changed too."

"I believe that too." Bellatrix nodded. "And after Tom and I marry, Harry's taking the potion to be adopted by me too. Well, I think Severus actually brewed it with magic, and blood from both Tom and I; to make it so Harry is adopted by us as our child. I don't think it'll change the status of the adoption Tom already did, but I suppose we'll see." She shrugged.

"Either way, Harry has you both for the rest of his life now. Along with Draco, Lucius, and myself. The boy has a proper, loving family." Narcissa smiled.

"Yes, this whole thing has brought us closer together." Bellatrix gave a smile back.

With the boys, Tom had just finished dressing in his formal robes and came out to see Harry was done too. Draco, Lucius, and Severus had been done and ready. Harry, of course, was very happy about today; the smile on his face had been there since he woke up and realized that today was the one where his father and mum got married.

More exciting news was that in two more weeks; he'd be off to his first year at Hogwarts with Draco. The two of them would be residing at the school until Christmas break, which lasted two weeks, and then they'd go back until the Easter two-week holiday. Beyond that, they remained at school until summer, which was two and a half months. Harry couldn't wait to waltz into Hogwarts and reveal himself as Harry Potter-Gaunt; it was going to be the shocker of a lifetime.

Though, the Gaunt would be hidden for a bit; it was his mother and father's idea to just keep it quiet and wait for things to come to light on their own. The first big thing at Hogwarts would be the sorting ceremony; he knew everyone would realize he was there during that because his name would be called out for sorting by the hat. But today, none of that was important; his parents getting married was and he already knew he'd be drinking the potion to make them his parents, not that he wasn't already his father's son.

Harry had help from Draco to get his hair to stay nice, and he was dressed in black robes, matching his father's. Severus wore his usual, while Lucius and Draco also wore a matching pair of robes too.

"There's my little snake," Tom saw his son all dressed up.

Harry beamed at his father. "Hi, Dad," Harry said. "Ready to marry mum?"

"Of course, my son." Tom replied. "Do you and Draco still have the rings?"

Harry and Draco both pulled the gold rings out from their inner robe pockets to show him. "Check!" The boys said together.

"Severus, do you have the potion?" Tom asked.

"Check, my lord," Severus revealed the vial from the inside of his coat pocket. "And once this is done, I'll update the adoption sheets. I have the original and charmed it with the Protean charm. Whatever I change on the original will change on all the others."

"Perfect. And Lucius, you have the ceremony readings?" Tom questioned.

"Yes, my lord," Lucius replied with a nod. "Everything is ready."

"Excellent." Tom sighed with relief.

It was him who agreed to this marriage, but he honestly never saw himself getting married. Incapable of love, or so he believed until he took Harry in. The first time Harry hugged him tightly and said he loved him, Tom had felt something spark within him. And that only grew the longer he raised his boy, then how things grew more after Harry asked Bellatrix to be his mother and they agreed to be together after a while had passed of her living in his house.

Bellatrix telling Tom that she'd always loved him caused a reaction, even more the first kiss they shared. Maybe he could feel what love was and supposed he understood it. Everything in his life was…Perfect. It felt strange to admit such, but it was the truth. He had his son, and soon he'd have a wife. His followers were ever faithful to him and his cause. It was all Tom had wanted as a child himself; a family.

And now, he had it. Of course, there was the worry of when Harry learned the truth that his own adopted father was that dark lord who killed his real parents. Still, Tom held hope that Harry might not react horribly to the information; Tom would tell him the truth when he was older. Eleven wasn't the time to throw that on a child. He'd said enough as it was.

"Well, I believe it's time, my lord." Lucius informed. The clock on the wall read 4:55 pm.

"Come on, Dad," Harry smiled. "Let's get you married to mum."

"Right you are, son," Tom nodded.

Lucius was first to leave the room, then Severus and Draco. Harry walked out with his father. The ceremony was being held in the backyard of Malfoy Manor; everything had been done up real nicely and the weather was perfect for a wedding. Lucius took his place, then Tom followed suit and took his. Severus guided Narcissa out and they stood in their position. Harry and Draco were next and then the guests stood as Bellatrix appeared and began her walk down the aisle.

Bellatrix didn't wear a white dress, it was a long-sleeve black one and basically lace-looking on the arms, across the chest, and over the midsection and base. Bellatrix held a bouquet of black roses with green leaves and there were only two red roses at the center; to represent her love for Tom and Harry. As Bellatrix reached the arch that she and Tom stood under, Tom had offered his hand to her and brought her up the one little step. Someone was moving around to take pictures, and Harry was sure it was Wormtail.

"Family, friends, and guests…We gather today on this Friday, the 16th of August in the year 1991 to unite these two, Thomas Gaunt and Bellatrix Black in marriage. Now then, as always, if there is anyone who objects to this union, speak now or forever hold your tongue?" Lucius paused. No one said a word. "No? Thought not. Wonderful." He added. "Let's move on then." Bellatrix now handed her bouquet to her little sister and joined hands with Tom while they faced one another.

"Ladies first, Lucius," Tom reminded the man.

"Of course, my lord," Lucius nodded in understanding. "Bellatrix Black, do you take Thomas Gaunt, to be your wedded husband? For better or worse, for richer or poorer, through happy and sad times, through sickness and in health, until death do you part?"

"I do." Bellatrix replied gently.

"And do you, Thomas Gaunt, take Bellatrix Black, to be your wedded wife? For better or worse, for richer or poorer, through happy and sad times, through sickness and in health, until death do you part?" Lucius asked.

"I do." Tom responded.

"Now for the rings," Lucius paused as Harry and Draco both pulled the golden rings from their pockets and handed them to Severus, to which he immediately gave them to Bellatrix and Tom. "Bellatrix, repeat after me," He instructed his sister-in-law. Bellatrix nodded as she used her right hand to hold Tom's left and her left hand held the band she'd place on his finger.

"I give you this ring as a reminder that I will love, honor, and cherish you. In all times, in all places, and in all ways. Today, I marry you and bind my life to yours. Please wear this ring as it is a symbol of my eternal love, my everlasting friendship, and the promise of all my tomorrows."

Bellatrix kept her eyes on Tom as she smiled and set the ring to the tip of his ring finger. "I give you this ring as a reminder that I will love, honor, and cherish you. In all times, in all places, and in all ways. Today, I marry you and bind my life to yours. Please wear this ring as it is a symbol of my eternal love, my everlasting friendship, and the promise of all my tomorrows." By the end, the ring had been slid into place.

"Now you, my lord," Lucius informed. "I give you this ring as a reminder that I will love, honor, and cherish you. In all times, in all places, and in all ways. Today, I marry you and bind my life to yours. Please wear this ring as it is a symbol of my eternal love, my everlasting friendship, and the promise of all my tomorrows." He said again.

Tom held Bellatrix's hand with his right, and used his left to set the band at her ring finger. "I give you this ring as a reminder that I will love, honor, and cherish you. In all times, in all places, and in all ways. Today, I marry you and bind my life to yours. Please wear this ring as it is a symbol of my eternal love, my everlasting friendship, and the promise of all my tomorrows." Tom slid the band in place and they kept their left hands connected in the middle as Lucius set the tip of his over their hands.

"With the vows spoken and rings exchanged, it is my pleasure and honor as Lord of House Malfoy to officiate this marriage as completed and name you husband and wife." A golden strand appeared from his wand and wrapped around Bellatrix and Tom's hands tightly. "And now, you may seal your marriage with a kiss!" Lucius informed.

Tom stepped closer to Bellatrix and used his right hand to cup her cheek before leaning in and pressing his lips to hers in a soft, but slightly passionate kiss. Bellatrix closed her eyes and returned the action fully. "Ladies and Gentleman in attendance; I give you Mr. Thomas and Mrs. Bellatrix Gaunt!" Lucius stated clearly.

The kiss ended and the strands around their left hands faded away as they turned to face the small gathering of guests while leaning against one another and arms around each other's backs while everyone was clapping for the union. "Come, son,"

Tom held a hand out so that Harry could come stand with him and Bellatrix. Harry walked over and took his place between his parents, he looked up at them both. Bellatrix leaned down to kiss his forehead while Tom just ruffled his hair a bit. Afterward, both of them just kept one hand on Harry's shoulders.

Soon after the clapping wore down, Peter came over to take pictures of just Bellatrix and Tom together, them beside each other as they were after the kiss, then another of their left hands together to show the rings. More pictures were of Harry with them, then Narcissa next to Bellatrix, and adding in Lucius next to Narcissa. There was a shot with Severus next to Tom, then Harry and Draco were in one with their parents all together.

Another picture was Tom, Bellatrix, Narcissa, Lucius, Severus, Draco and Harry. Soon after the main pictures were done, Tom and Bellatrix shared their first dance as husband and wife. After that it was time for dinner and while they digested that; Harry had a dance with his mother before they indulged in cake. The last thing to happen was Harry stood with his mother and father and Severus approached.

"Are you ready to become mine and your mother's son?" Tom asked Harry.

"I was ready when mom said I could call her mom," Harry admitted.

Severus handed the small potion vial to Harry as he pulled the stopper off and drank it down. Of course, there were no physical changes this time around, but Lucius had been able to conjure a sheet from the house and had Harry prick his finger and drop three drops of his blood on a seal at the top of the parchment. "Let's see if it's gone through…" Lucius stated as the words began to write themselves on the paper.

Hereditary Results

Name(At Birth): Harry James Potter
Name(At Current): Harrison James Potter-Gaunt
Date of Birth: July 31, 1981
Species: Wizard(Half-Blood)

Parents:
James Potter(Pureblood)
Lily Potter née Evans(Muggle-Born)
(Both Deceased October 31st, 1981)

Adoptions:
Thomas Gaunt(Adoptive Father – Half-Blood) -Via blood adoption on September 8th, 1986
Bellatrix Gaunt née Black(Adoptive Mother – Pureblood) – Via blood adoption on August 16th, 1991

Other Family:
Petunia Dursley née Evans(Maternal Aunt - Muggle)
Vernon Dursley(Maternal Uncle - Muggle)
Dudley Dursley(Maternal Cousin - Muggle)

Morven Gaunt(Adoptive Paternal Grandfather – Squib)
Isolda Gaunt née Laurent(Adoptive Paternal Grandmother – Muggle-Born)
(Both Deceased in 1984)
Merope Riddle née Gaunt(Adoptive Paternal Aunt – Pureblood) - (Deceased)
Tom Riddle Sr. (Adoptive Paternal Uncle – Muggle) - (Deceased)
Tom Marvolo Riddle(Adoptive Paternal Cousin – Half-Blood)
Morfin Gaunt(Adoptive Paternal Uncle - Pureblood) - (Deceased)

Narcissa Malfoy née Black(Adoptive Maternal Aunt & Godmother – Pureblood)
Lucius Malfoy the Second(Adoptive Maternal Uncle & Godfather – Pureblood)
Draco Lucius Malfoy(Adoptive Maternal Cousin & Brother– Pureblood)
Cygnus Black the Third(Adoptive Maternal Grandfather – Pureblood)
Druella Black née Rosier(Adoptive Maternal Grandmother – Pureblood)

"I'd say it's gone through," Narcissa smiled. "Now we're your family through the marriage of your parents and your godparents."

"I love that it says Harry and I are considered brothers and cousins." Draco stated.

"It's been known to automatically consider such relations when there is a similar familial connection present. You and Draco became best friends and have treated one another as brothers all these years. You've called yourselves brothers. So when you become blood adopted by both parents, it locks in the other family connections and what they are to you through the adoption." Severus explained.

"I don't care how it happened, I just love that it did." Draco informed his godfather.

"I'm with Draco on that one." Harry said. "Uncle Lucius, can I keep that? I'm working on a scrapbook of memories."

"As long as your parents say so," Lucius said.

"Of course, sweetie," Bellatrix replied.

"That's fine." Tom agreed.

Lucius nodded and gave the parchment to Harry, who neatly folded it up and put it in his pocket. "I'm so happy…" Harry stood with his parents.

"That we got married like you wanted us too?" Tom chuckled.

"You did that all on your own, but yes…I'm glad for it as well. I'm happy because I have a family again," Harry informed. "My muggle relatives told me all the time I was a freak, and didn't have any family left after my parents died…I'd love to shove it in their faces how wrong they are."

"That's my little snake, but fret not…What they did only brought this family together. If you hadn't wanted to leave so badly, we wouldn't have met and I wouldn't have been able to adopt you…Therefore none of this would have happened." Tom told him.

"I believe what your father is trying to say in more words than necessary is that everything that happens, happens for a reason." Bellatrix offered.

"Yes, thank you." Tom said to his wife.

"Are we taking Harry this evening?" Narcissa asked.

"If you and Lucius don't mind, Cissy," Bellatrix hoped.

"Of course not," Lucius nodded.

"Why am I staying here, and not going home with you two?" Harry tilted his head to the side, looking at his parents.

"Well…" Tom started.

"Let me handle this one, love," Bellatrix put a hand on her husband's chest as he nodded to her. "When two people get married, sweetie, they spend the first night of marriage together to celebrate it." She informed.

"But we're celebrating now, with everyone?" Harry stated.

"Yes, but this would be a private celebration…As in just the two of us." Bellatrix smiled.

"Ohhh. You and Dad are gonna have sex, right?" Harry inquired.

"Harry!" Tom's mouth hung open and Bellatrix's eyes widened. "How do you even know what that is?" He gasped. Bellatrix quickly recovered and kissed her son's forehead.

"Yes, that's right." Bellatrix nodded.

"Bella! He's too young to know all that!" Tom told her. "How does he know all that?"

"And what exactly do you believe I told him a year ago during the talk after Harry asked his uncle a specific question?" Bellatrix informed. "They are eleven, yes, but neither of them are stupid and deserve to be told the truth." She informed. "Yes, I gave Harry the sex talk, there was no reason not to and he understood."

"Did he?" Narcissa asked.

"Harry, what did mummy tell you last year?" Bellatrix asked him.

Harry put a finger up. "It's normal to do it," He put up a second figure. "It's not appropriate for boys and girls to be touching each other's privates at such young ages, but not unexpected since there's curiosity to understand things." Harry put up a third digit now. "Getting older can bring forth attraction and urges."

He put up a fourth finger. "Sex is the intimate activity of two people coming together, usually married couples but those in normal relationships or some teenagers can end up doing it too." Harry raised his pinky now, referring to going onto the fifth point. "Sex can make babies." He raised his other hand's thumb now.

"And mom doesn't want me having sex until I'm, at least, fifteen, and have come to talk to you and her first so there can be an in depth conversation about safe sex." Harry looked at his mother now. "Did I miss any, Mom?"

"No, you got them all. Good boy, I'm so proud." Bellatrix smiled with a nod.

"Does he even know what actual sex is, though?" Lucius asked.

"Mum said it was boy and girl private parts coming together with the boy's in the girl's." Harry shrugged.

"How come I didn't get this talk?" Draco wondered.

"You're too young!" Narcissa stated.

"Harry got to know and he's almost two months younger than me!" Draco argued.

"Enough, Draco. Your mother and I would have told you more about the matter when you got older." Lucius sighed.

"Sorry, Cissy and Lucius…I don't believe in going about it in sections. Harry was old enough to understand everything, and clearly, not forget any in the last year…Why beat around the bush?" Bellatrix informed. "And hey, I just saved you work with Draco in the coming years." She smiled.

"But yes, Harry…That is what the private celebration is between me and your father tonight, so you'll be a good boy and stay overnight at your godparents' house. We'll come get you tomorrow morning, alright? And then have a family breakfast together. How does that sound?"

"Sounds amazing." Harry nodded.

"Good then. On with the wedding celebrations." Bellatrix chuckled.

It was an odd turn of events, but overall; a fun wedding. When it ended around 9:00 pm, Harry bid his parents a goodnight as they left to go home and Harry took a long shower and went to bed by 9:30 pm. Harry went to bed happier than ever to know his parents were now married and they were the Gaunt family, all three of them together. The next big thing in Harry's life was going to Hogwarts in two more weeks; he couldn't wait!

Chapter Text

Two weeks went right by, and now it was September 1st, 1991. The morning after the wedding had been grand, Bellatrix and Tom picked Harry up at promptly 8:00 am and they went into Diagon Alley to find a place for breakfast. Beyond that was going back home and relaxing for the day. The week was spent taking an inventory of all of Harry's school things, getting them laid out in the formal dining room for the sake of space to keep it organized.

This past week had been spent packing up his trunk and making sure he had everything he would need until he came home for the first two-week holiday, Christmas. Although Bellatrix and Tom had told him if he needed anything to let them know, they'd send it to Severus via floo and then Severus could give it to him.

Or if small enough, they'd send it with Hedwig. Last night, the trunk got locked up and left by the fireplace in the main room, along with Hedwig in her cage, to be ready for today. It was agreed that the Gaunts and Malfoys would go to King's Cross Station together and see their children off on the Hogwarts Express. Harry was excited to go to Hogwarts, and he was ready to reveal himself as Harry Potter too. Well, Harrison Potter-Gaunt.

Harry was fine to be who he was born as, but that didn't mean he'd exclude who he became; it made him who he was now. Currently, it was about 10:30 am as Bellatrix and Tom had gone by apparition with Harry to the preset place where people could apparate safely without muggles seeing them, and walked out casually to get inside King's Cross Station.

"Harry!" Draco called.

"Draco!" Harry beamed as he saw his brother-figure approach with Narcissa and Lucius not too far behind.

Harry and Draco hugged once, abandoning their trolleys for a moment. "Lucius, Narcissa," Tom said.

"Tom, Bella," Lucius replied.

"It's still surreal to me that the boys are eleven," Bellatrix stated. "Off to their first year of Hogwarts." She sighed softly.

"It's only three months and then they'll be home for Christmas, Bella," Narcissa chuckled.

"Alright, let's get away from these muggles." Tom remarked. "Boys."

"Coming, Father," Harry replied.

Draco and Harry grabbed their trolleys and located platforms nine and ten. "You remember what I said about how to get through?" Tom looked at Harry.

"Run straight through the wall." Harry nodded.

"Good boy. Alright, let's go then." Tom patted his shoulder.

"After you and your family, my lord," Lucius told Tom.

"Alright, here we go." Bellatrix and Tom both held onto Harry's trolley with him and rushed right at the wall, going through and appearing on the other side.

Harry had heard so many stories, but to see it in person was glorious. The beautiful steam engine ahead, reading Hogwarts Express. The platform, of course, was ever so busy with incoming students. Right behind them were the Malfoys and they began making their way to where first years were being checked in to ensure all made it there okay.

"Name?" Asked the man with a clipboard.

"It's us, Uncle Sev," Draco chuckled.

"Oh! Hello, boys. My apologies, it's been a busy morning." Severus greeted them. "And remember to only call me Severus when we're not around others. In public settings, use Professor, Sir, or Professor Snape. Alright?"

"Yes, sir," Harry and Draco said together.

"You got stuck on first year duty, Severus?" Narcissa asked.

"I volunteered, actually. Albus wanted one of the Order to stake it out and look for Harry, bring him ahead of the rest so they could talk." Severus informed. "I stepped in, as promised, my lord." He added.

"Why did he want to talk to Harry?" Bellatrix inquired.

"Assumed he'd be overwhelmed by everything of the wizarding world, and wanted to give him a crash course. That's my only guess as to why he didn't specify. It didn't matter; my lord asked me to ensure as much as I'm able that Harry and Dumbledore don't end up alone together." Severus informed. "I'm certain Albus also wanted to interrogate where Harry has been the last month."

"Very well done, Severus," Tom stated. "I know it's inevitable that Albus will get Harry alone sometimes, but he should be well prepared to handle the man. And Harry knows to report to you if Albus tries anything with him. I expect you to relay it to me right away."

"I'll ensure he and Draco, should either have any problems, know how to locate my office and private quarters at the school." Severus reassured.

"We appreciate that, Severus." Lucius said calmly.

"Us as well," Bellatrix nodded.

"You're welcome. I am also riding the train for the ride in, I'll ensure they're both safe. Now, boys, you are all checked in." Severus checked their names off the sheet. "Leave your things here, the train workers will load bags according to year." He said. "Also, best to be boarding the train now. There won't be any compartments to claim if you wait until the warning whistle. I'll find you once the train leaves the station."

"Okay," The two left their trolleys with Severus and the other group of them being loaded and got out of the way.

"I guess it's time to say our goodbyes," Narcissa stated softly as she immediately pulled her son into a tight embrace and kissed both sides of his cheeks. "I'm going to miss you so much, my little dragon…"

"I'll miss you more, Mom." Draco hugged her back.

"We'll see you at Christmas, sweetie," Bellatrix opened her arms as Harry hugged her tightly. "You have a wonderful first few months, and we're only a letter or floo call away if you need anything." She added.

"I know, Mum. I love you." Harry closed his eyes and relaxed. "How will I ever survive three months without these hugs every morning and night?" He joked.

"None of Hogwarts' protections can keep me from getting in if my son needs me, even just for a hug," Bellatrix promised. "All you have to do is ask Severus to use his floo and I can come right through, sweetie."

"Thanks, Mom," Harry finally let her go and she stepped back as Harry looked up at his father now. Draco had already hugged his father and was now waiting for Harry to join him so they could board together.

"You seem so sad all of a sudden," Tom pointed out.

"There hasn't been a day we've ever been apart since you took me away from my muggle relatives, except yours and mom's wedding night…It's going to be hard to be away for several months," Harry admitted to his father.

"Just like your mother said; I can be there in seconds by floo if you need anything, Harry. Even for just a hug." Tom vowed. "We're family, my little snake. Nothing can ever truly separate us. We're always right here with you." He pointed to Harry's chest, where his heart was. "Now run along, time to show everyone who Harry Potter-Gaunt really is. Time to make your big debut, son. I know you'll do your mother and I proud."

"I will, Daddy," Harry said, just for the sake of warming his father's heart by being called daddy again. Harry stopped using it when he was about eight, and went over to Dad. Then after ten, used Dad or Father.

"That's my boy," Tom told him, ruffling his hair a little. "Go on now." He motioned his head towards the train. "Embrace who you are, Harry. The son to the heir of Slytherin, making you an heir yourself. Don't take anyone's nonsense."

Harry went to turn away with Draco, but stopped and looked at his father. "What is it, sweetie? Why do you hesitate?" Bellatrix asked with concern.

Harry turned back to his father and hugged him tightly as Tom just stared. "I need one of those hugs now...You promised me anytime." He said.

Tom wrapped his arms around his son and laid his head on Harry's. "And I'm a man of my word." Tom told him.

Harry finally looked up at him again. "I love you, Dad."

"I love you too, son." Tom told Harry, then set a small kiss on his forehead. "Now, off you go. Let us know when you're settled."

"I will!" Harry let go and rushed off with Draco to turn their tickets into one of the workers, then boarded the train.

It was probably about five minutes later when Harry and Draco were seen in an empty compartment on the side of the tracks where their parents were standing. At 11 am, the whistle blew and the train began to make its way out of the station. Harry and Draco were smiling and waving as they passed their parents until they were out of sight. Narcissa, Lucius, Bellatrix, and Tom all left the station to return home; they likely wouldn't hear from their children until later tonight, or tomorrow morning.

. . .

It was probably about 7:00 pm when the train finally came to a slow stop in the station at Hogsmeade; Harry and Draco had been told that's where the train dropped them off before continuing onto Hogwarts via the boats. The boys had been told that they only took the boats as first years and left as graduates at the end of seventh year, something about the memories of when they began their journey to when they left for good.

Harry and Draco had changed into their Hogwarts robes about ten minutes before the train was going to arrive at its destination, Severus had come by to tell them to get ready. When the train stopped, students were rushing to get to the doors to get out; it was quite the disorganized mess. Harry and Draco stayed together, having also located Gregory Goyle, Vincent Crabbe, and Theodore Nott; they'd sat together, sharing a compartment for the ride. Students finally deboarded as Severus located Harry and Draco.

"I'm taking the second to seventh years in the carriages; you'll be going with Hagrid in the boats. I'll see you for the sorting ceremony." Severus told them.

"Yes, Professor," Harry and Draco replied together.

Severus turned away to the other group of students. A large giant stood with a lantern and called for all first years to come his way. It took about ten minutes to gather, and then they headed to the lake and boarded the boats. Harry, Draco, Gregory, Vincent, and Theodore were in one boat together and towards the front right behind Hagrid's boat.

Students were gasping and whispering as the castle came into sight; Harry was just excited. Finally, he was at Hogwarts; he couldn't wait to see reactions to him coming out of essential hiding the last five years. By the time the group reached the castle, it was about 7:30 pm.

"Alright now, stick together." Hagrid informed the first years.

Hagrid took them inside the castle and to the stairs. Eventually, Hagrid broke off and left the kid to continue upward until they found an older female teacher waiting at the top. Everyone stopped and went quiet.

"Welcome to Hogwarts. Allow me to be the first to greet you, I am Professor Minerva McGonagall, both the Transfiguration teacher and Deputy Headmistress. I'm sure many of you recognize my name from your letters over the summer." Minerva informed. "In a few moments, you'll pass through these doors behind me and join your classmates."

"First, you must be sorted into your houses." She stated. "They are Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff, Gryffindor, and Slytherin…" Harry and Draco both grinned. "Now, while you're here, your houses will be like your family. Your achievements and successes will earn you and your house points. Rule-breaking and other misdeeds will cause you to lose points. At the end of the year, the house with the most points will win the House Cup." She explained. "Wait here…" She instructed.

"I wonder if what was being said on the train is true…" Someone said quietly. "That Harry Potter has come to Hogwarts this year."

More whispers as Harry chuckled a little. "Wonder where he is. Someone that famous should stand out." A male voice said.

"Is it perhaps that everyone has heard about the boy who lived but never actually met him in person to know what he looks like?" Harry remarked.

"Well, he has the scar." The male informed.

"And if it were in plain sight you'd have seen him right away?" Harry asked.

"Of course." The girl beside him said.

Harry raised his bangs to reveal the scar. "Literally standing right next to you and you didn't know it was me."

"Holy cricket, you're Harry Potter!" The girl beamed.

"I'm well aware. Thank you, Miss?..." Harry paused.

"Granger. Hermione Granger." The girl, Hermione, revealed.

"And I'm-," The orange-haired boy stared.

"Oh, wait…I know this one." Draco stepped up next to Harry more. "Red hair, and a hand-me-down robe? You must be a Weasley."

"And your stuck up behavior and dressed all proper says you're a Malfoy." The man scoffed.

"You're smarter than you look." Draco told him. "Draco Malfoy."

"Ron Weasley," The boy, Ron, said. "This is Neville Longbottom, Dean Thomas, and Seamus Finnegan." He introduced.

"Gregory Goyle, Theodore Nott, and Vincent Crabbe," Harry motioned to the group of three boys behind him and Draco.

"It's so wonderful to attend school with you," Hermione remarked. "I'm sure you'll end up in Gryffindor, just like your parents and theirs before them. It's in your blood."

Harry gave a tch sound. "Don't presume to tell me where I'll be based on the past. You don't know me or anything about me. I'll be in Slytherin, where I belong." He remarked before leaning against the railing with his arms folded over one another.

"B-But-," Hermione started with surprise.

"It's nothing to do with genetics, Miss. Granger. It's personality. Believe me, I'll be in Slytherin." Harry told her.

"The boy who lived, famous Harry Potter in the snake pit? No way. All the wizards and witches from there turn dark; that's not who you are." Ron tried.

"That's excessively biased, Weasley." Draco commented. "You don't know Harry like I do; he's Slytherin entirely."

"And you don't care about anyone but yourself, Malfoy. I'm sure you're only hanging with Harry because he's famous, you don't care about him. Your father probably told you to recruit him to your side because he's a death eater who worked for the dark lord."

"You better watch it, Weasley…" Draco narrowed his eyes.

"Settle down," Harry put his hand on Draco's shoulder. "I got this," Harry told Draco, who nodded and stepped back. "I'll ask that you mind yourself around my brother, Ronald. Draco was my first friend, and is my best friend and he does know me better than anyone else here. Draco doesn't care about my fame, or the title I got, which is a lot more than you and everyone else right now who only seem to know of me because of it." Harry told him.

"And keep his family out of it; you know nothing. Draco is my brother, his family is my family." He narrowed his eyes, giving a cold stare as Ron winced back. "And for your information…The world isn't split into light and dark. We all have both inside of us; it's what we choose to act on that shows us who we really are. And you don't get the right to judge others based on their house."

"As you claimed a moment ago; you only know that Harry Potter as the boy who lived. You don't know who I am beyond that title. You know my fame; you don't know me. I kindly request that you don't act like you know who I am when I was standing right next to you this whole time and you didn't even realize who I was until I showed the scar." The boy remarked.

A woman cleared her throat as Harry saw Minerva. "We're ready for you now. Follow me." The students followed behind Minerva into the great hall, Harry took in the enchanted ceiling and floating candles. Students from the other years watched with joy to see the first years come in down the center lane. A stool was placed just before the small rise up to where the square horseshoe head table of teachers was set up.

"When I call your name, you will come forth and take a seat on this stool. I'll place the sorting hat on your head and you will be sorted into your houses." Minerva stated. She began calling names until she reached Draco, who went up no problem and before the hat even touched his head; it cried out Slytherin. Harry fist-bumped Draco as he hopped down and went to the table with Slytherin colors hanging over it. Theodore, Gregory, and Vincent ended up in Slytherin too. Hermione and Ron went to Gryffindor.

"Harry Potter." The room instantly silenced as Harry looked to the table where he saw Severus watching him closely, a nod to not worry. The only other person looking intrigued to see him finally was Albus Dumbledore; the headmaster of the school.

Harry walked to the front of the group and got on the stool as Minerva lowered the hat into place. "Hmmm. Curious, very curious. I sense greatness in your future, Mr. Potter. There's talent, a thirst to prove yourself…Not a bad mind either. Ambition, Self-Preservation, Determined, Bold; so many traits to Slytherin." Harry grinned. "But I also see courage, bravery, loyal, honesty, confident…You'd do well in Gryffindor for sure."

"And you'd do well to look deeper and see I'm definitely a Slytherin." Harry stated.

"Slytherin you believe?" The hat asked. "I do see that within you, Harry Potter. Difficult indeed. I've never had to pick between two houses you'd do exceptionally well in."

"Then cut out the decision and put me where I said I belong. Slytherin." Harry remarked.

"Very forward and sure. I knew another boy like you some years ago…" The hat stated. "Demanding indeed."

"You can put me there by choice, or I can make you, Hat. A snake belongs in the lion's den? I think not." Harry folded his arms.

"Make me, you say?" The hat inquired, intrigued.

The hat went quiet now, whispers around the room of why it was taking so long to sort one student. "This is a hat stall, where it takes over five minutes to sort a student into their house." Harry heard Hermione whisper to Ron.

"Sorting Hat, have you reached a decision?" Albus Dumbledore spoke up now, getting to his feet. "You claimed young Harry to meet the requirements of Gryffindor."

"The hat said he'd do well there," Minerva informed.

"Then it's settled, is it not?" Albus questioned. "Just make your way to Gryffindor, Harry."

"No." Harry replied, surprising a few that he boldy refused to do as the Headmaster said. "I will go when the hat calls it out as it's done for everyone else. Come on now, let's not waste time. There's more kids to sort. You know where I belong. You said it was one of your choices and I agree. So let's not make it difficult, Hat."

"Indeed, Albus. No student moves from the stool until I call my choice out. However, a matter of curiosity...How do you intend to make me place you where you want to be?" The hat told Harry.

"It's not want, it's belong. But if you require further proof…" Harry paused. "My name when it was read is not the one I am or go by. I am Harrison Gaunt." He revealed. "My father stands as Lord Gaunt. I am an heir of Salazar Slytherin as is my father. Therefore, Slytherin is my birthright." Harry informed in a cool tone. "Potter is only included as a tribute to my biological parents and I go by Harry as a nickname."

"Yes, of course…You're right. I see it clearly now. It would be dishonorable to place you anywhere but your birthright. Forgive me, Heir Gaunt." The hat finally spoke. "Right then. Harrison Potter-Gaunt, I hereby officially sort you to Slytherin House!" It called out.

"I know a certain headmaster's magic was trying to make you place me where he wanted. He's not stronger than me though. You're forgiven, my friend." Harry waited for Minerva to take the hat off before he waltzed over to his table and sat next to Draco. Maybe it was a mean thing to do, but he'd be damned if he ended up in Gryffindor.

Maybe it was where his real parents had been, but Harry wasn't going to the house where people made a fuss about who he was. He wanted to be with people he grew up with, the ones who had been there for him. The ones who knew who he truly was.

Harry looked at Severus, who was clapping with pride at the decision. Harry glanced at Albus, who looked absolutely flabbergasted at what just happened. Severus was committing the memory to his pensive to show the dark lord next meeting; he would surely get a laugh out of it, so would Bella and the others. Harry was absolutely the dark lord's child, even if only by adoption. It was official now. Harrison Potter-Gaunt, the famous boy who lived, was a first year student at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry and in Slytherin.

Chapter Text

The rest of the sorting ceremony had gone through quickly and then Albus gave his greeting to the students, telling the first years about the third floor corridor and forbidden forest being strictly forbidden. The feast began at 8:15 pm as everyone started to pile food on their plates and happily eat.

"I still can't believe you talked to the hat like that," Draco chuckled at Harry.

"It wanted to put me in Gryffindor. I think not…" Harry remarked calmly.

"That was awesome," Stated a male voice from down the table as Harry looked to see a young dark skin-toned boy. "Blaise Zabini," He introduced, reaching a hand around behind Draco to get to Harry.

"Harry Potter-Gaunt," Harry shook the boy's hand a few times.

"Gaunt?" Asked a female. "Sorry, I'm Pansy Parkinson." She introduced herself.

"I was adopted at six-years-old." Harry informed.

"I had assumed, but it's just that we believed the Gaunt line died." Pansy mentioned.

"Merope and Morfin Gaunt had a squib older brother, Morven, who got disowned, but he married a muggle-born, Isolda Laurent, and they had a half-blood son, Thomas Gaunt, who is my adoptive father." Harry remarked. "I was blood adopted by him." He clarified.

"Which is just as good as being born into the family." Theodore stated

"Where were you living before being adopted? There was word that Harry Potter had vanished from the wizarding world after his parents died." Blaise inquired.

"I was placed with my mother's sister's family, they are all muggles." Harry stated. "My dad found me when I'd run away, and then he took me in a week later."

"Why did you run away?" Pansy wondered.

"My muggle relatives were treating me like a slave, abusing and starving me." Harry shrugged.

"That's terrible!" Pansy gasped.

"It's whatever. I'm free of them now and living a much better life." Harry revealed. "I'm right where I belong."

"Indeed. I've never seen Severus smirk beyond the presence of mine or your families…But when it was heard the way you talked to the hat; he was fighting back a laugh." Draco stated.

"I'm sure he's gonna report it to my parents," Harry smiled.

The small group of friends went about eating and talking to one another, getting better acquainted. Soon, it was 8:45 pm and Albus stood to make the announcement of it being time for students to begin their way to the common rooms and dorms for the night. Harry left with the other Slytherins, led out by Severus and right to the dungeons that were close to the staircase that took other houses to their common rooms or classrooms, assumingly.

Getting to a blank wall, Severus muttered the password and the wall opened to allow the students inside. Harry was in love with the décor and stood next to Draco, Greg, Theo, and Vincent as Severus folded his arms and stood before the group of first years.

"Welcome to the dungeons, home to the Slytherin Common Room and Dorms. I am Severus Snape, head of Slytherin House and the Potions Professor. To those who didn't hear the password spoken, it is pureblood. Never reveal that to anyone outside of your fellow Slytherins."

"Those spiral staircases will take you to your dorms, the left is to the girls and the right is to the boys. When you enter the hallway above, you'll find doors with labels on them as to the seven years you attend Hogwarts. As first years, you will enter the first year dormitory." Severus explained. "Have I made myself clear?"

"Yes, sir, The first years replied.

"Good. Gaunt, Malfoy…You come with me." Severus told them.

"Yes, Professor." Harry and Draco said as they followed Severus out into the hallway again and he took them to another room in the corridor.

"I showed everyone where my office was as we came down here, as you well remember. I promised your parents you could come to me any day, night, or hour if you are in need of help. I am not always in my office, I usually leave by 10:00 pm and move to my quarters here in the castle." Severus informed. "This is where it is located." He motioned to the door that they could now see. "Nobody is allowed in this room but me and those I allow through the wards." He flicked his wand to get the door open and lead them inside, then he closed the door.

"I've just now keyed you both into the wards, so you will always be allowed to pass them and come into this main space after you speak the password to unlock the door. It's Asphodel. Tell that to no one." The boys nodded to him. "You can find me here on weekends, or through the night after 10:00 pm and until breakfast begins. Over the holidays, I am at Spinner's End." He informed.

"We understand, Sev," Harry stated.

"Good. Now, you are permitted to leave your dorms and come here in the event of anything major. And do try to not let anyone see you come here; students aren't supposed to be in a teacher's private quarters unless it's an emergency and the teacher has given that student permission. You have mine; for injury, illness, or dire emergency." Severus told them calmly. "If you ever come here and I am not present here, just sit somewhere and I'll arrive soon. When you pass the wards, I'll know and come right here."

"Okay, Uncle Sev." Draco replied lightly.

"For you, Draco…The headmaster and the teachers are all aware that you are my godson, so you come to me with any problems. Understood?" Severus remarked. Draco nodded. "Good then." He said. "I don't need to give you the rules or curfews, do I?"

"No, Sev," The two boys told him.

"Excellent. Then off you go. I'll see you in class and during meals." Severus assured.

"Thank you, Professor." Draco said.

"Have a good night, sir," Harry added.

Moments later, Draco and Harry departed the room and returned to Slytherin Common Room.

"There you two are." Spoke a seventh year. "All first years are getting settled into their dorms. You should do the same."

Draco and Harry didn't say anything, but they headed up to the boy's dorm and located the first year's door before walking inside.

"We already picked our beds, the two left are over there by the windows." Theodore informed.

"Thanks, Theo," Harry said. "You care which you have, Dray?"

"Basically in the same place, so no." Draco replied.

The boys made it over to their beds and pulled their trunks from the middle of the room to go to the beds they'd use. Harry got his trunk on the bed and opened it up to start putting things away.

"Dray, we can do magic within Hogwarts walls, can't we?" Harry inquired.

"Yeah." Draco responded. "The ministry can't detect magic being used within a magic household. If you're a muggle-born, it's easy to locate when you're the only magical being in the house. But half-blood and pure-blood homes would just show that a spell was used and they can't determine who it was performed by. Also, if you perform magic without the wand; they can't trace it because the trace is embedded into the wand itself from the day you get it at eleven, to when you turn seventeen." He explained.

"Neat." Harry pulled his wand out and started using a simple levitation charm to put his things away on the supplied nightstand, shelves, and wardrobe cabinet.

"You got a good idea there, Harry," Draco chuckled as he began to do the same.

"We did the same," Gregory remarked. "Used magic to put everything away. Much faster."

"Did you guys get home-schooling too?" Harry wondered.

"Most all pure bloods do, Harry. We come to Hogwarts prepared to advance what we started at home." Vincent stated. "But we start off about six years old, learning the basics from tutors or our own parents." He added.

"I learned alongside Draco," Harry remarked. "When do we get our robes?"

"I was told we'll have our Slytherin robes by morning." Blaise mentioned. "We leave them out at night and the elves pop in to take and clean them before morning and they're spelled to grow with us throughout the year. Coming back next year, we'll get new ones again."

Cool." Harry replied as he finished putting his things away and then got his trunk set at the foot of his bed before manually working at putting his pictures up. "There, done."

"Same here," Draco chuckled. "I guess we can relax now." He added calmly.

"And tomorrow we take on our first day as first years." Harry agreed.

The rest of the night was spent with the boys of the first year boy's dormitory getting to know one another better. While Draco and Harry were basically brothers, and also knew a lot about Theo, Gregory, and Vincent; the new person to their group was Blaise Zabini and if they were going to be dorm-mates for the next seven years then it would help them all to get better acquainted. By 9:30 pm, the boys were dressed for bed and getting comfortable. And by 10:00 all of them were dozing off to sleep, ready and excited to take on their first day of school tomorrow morning.

. . .

It was September 2nd, 1991. The six boys woke around 6 am and started preparing for their day by showering up and changing into their Slytherin robes. The boys gathered their schedules and bags with what they'd need for the day of classes before finally heading down to the common room to relax until the rest of their house was ready to go to breakfast together.

It was made clear in the common room that for going to breakfast in the morning, and leaving the hall after dinner; they would move as a single unit. Obviously they would sit together during all meals and only break off to go to classes, or once in the common room, separate to their dorm rooms. At 7:15 am, the Slytherins moved together out of the dungeons and up to the main level before turning and getting into the great hall.

Severus arrived last, passing by his snakes and ensuring they were all there with just a quick glance. It was nice to see Harry and Draco sitting side by side and dressed in their Slytherin robes; if only James Potter were here to see his son become a Slytherin. It would be hilarious and Severus would take great pride in such a reveal.

Severus did speak with Tom and Bellatrix last night, along with Lucius and Narcissa, to inform them that both boys made it into Slytherin and were settled in nicely. Severus did reveal to his lord and Bellatrix that Harry had been a hat stall, and the hat seemingly wanted to put him in Gryffindor. But Harry openly announced he was Harry Potter-Gaunt and heir to Salazar Slytherin to get the hat to change its mind because he was set in Slytherin.

Severus also informed of Albus's reaction and the four parents got a kick out of it. The talk ended with Severus being told to monitor the boys, especially Harry, to keep him away from Albus as much as he could because no one trusted the man. Breakfast went through smoothly and then at 8:30, they were released to get to their classes for the day.

Minerva was telling first years where to go, but Harry and Draco already had a good idea, so they moved with their four other friends to get right into their first class; Herbology. It became clear right away that two houses would share the same classes. Slytherin and Gryffindor were paired and had the same schedules, the same went for Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw.

"I can't believe we're stuck with the lions," Gregory scoffed.

"Pay them no mind," Harry said. "We worry about ourselves."

"Harry is right." Draco agreed.

The six of them took their seats, and then the rest of the Slytherin girls in their year did the same. Harry had learned who they were at breakfast this morning, though he'd already known who Pansy was as she sat with the group of the boys. The other girls were Daphne Greengrass, Tracy Davis, Lily Moon, and Millicent Bulstrode. Harry avoided looking at Ron and Hermione; the crap they gave him yesterday didn't sit well and he wouldn't consider talking to them unless there was an apology present for assuming they knew anything about him.

Harry did see Neville Longbottom, Seamus Finnegan, and Dean Thomas arrive; Harry didn't really mind them, they seemed alright. At 9 am, the Herbology class began with an introduction to who their teacher was; Pamona Sprout, she was head of Hufflepuff house. Harry just listened to what the lesson plan would be for the year.

They basically had class for an hour and fifteen minutes and it covered all their core classes, which were Herbology, Potions, Transfiguration, Defense Against the Dark Arts, and Charms. And those were spread out to allow for three classes each per week with some random free periods. There was one random class at midnight, for Astronomy, and it met on Wednesdays with all the first years. And flying lessons were three times a week on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, History of Magic met twice a week, Tuesdays and Thursdays.

Breakfast was from 7:30 am to 8:30 am. Lunch was at 12:45 pm and lasted until 1:45 pm. Dinner was from 6:30 to 7:30 pm. The day went through easily, most of it was just being introduced to their teachers and going over what the year would be like for them. It would likely be like this all week until they officially went through a full week of school and attended each class once.

The only classes Harry wanted to enjoy today were Potions and Flying. Potions had been great, Severus was most impressed with Harry and Draco's responses to his questions, but expected nothing less as he'd worked with them over the last five years during the summer months. Right now, it was time for Flying and Harry was excited for it.

"Right then, welcome to your first flying lessons." A woman with short, some-what spiky hair, said. "I am Rolanda Hooch, but you may call me Madam Hooch or Professor Hooch. Is that clear?"

"Yes, Madam Hooch," The group replied.

"Excellent. We're going to be working at summoning your broom to your hand, mounting, and hovering, then touching down today." Rolanda said firmly. "Step up right of your broomstick, hold your hand over it and say the word up."

Harry had done this many times, so he smiled and held his hand in place. "Up." Harry commanded as the broom immediately rose up and connected to Harry's hand.

"Up." Draco was next to be holding his.

"Well done, Mr. Potter and Mr. Malfoy." Rolanda stated as they'd been the first two to do it. "Come now the rest of you. With feeling!" She encouraged. It took another ten minutes for everyone to be holding their broom in hand. Hermione struggled a bit, and Ron ended up smacked in the face. Harry and Draco fought hard not to laugh out. It probably had hurt, but that was another lesson their broom could be temperamental.

"Now, you're going to throw your leg over the handle, hold the stick tightly in your hands and kick off the ground gently. You will hover, only for a few moments, then touch back down by shifting your weight forward to bring the handle down. Stay upright to hover in place." She instructed.

Harry and Draco fist bumped as they easily got off the ground and stayed in place without much effort. Rolanda nodded approvingly to them and walked through the rest of the students who still worked at it. Harry watched as Neville got in the air okay, but then the broom kept rising up and despite Neville's attempts to get the broom back down; it darted off quickly and flew madly.

Rolanda tried to use her wand to stop the broom, but ended up having to dive out of the way. Finally, the broom threw Neville off and he started falling towards the ground. Harry didn't think twice about urging his broom forward and climbing into the air to find the right intersection.

"Mr. Potter! Get down here!" Rolanda demanded.

Harry ignored her and kept going, finally seeing the correct intersection point and making a sharp bended whip to be flying right at Neville, but lower. Harry leaned down, keeping his broom in place while Neville dangled, only holding Harry's hand. Harry stopped his broom immediately and looked down.

"You alright?" Harry inquired.

"You saved me…" Neville panted.

"It's never good to end up hurt on your first day." Harry stated as he gently lowered his broom to the ground, gently letting Neville to his feet first and then Harry touched down and got off his broom.

"Thank you," Neville said, eternally grateful to the man.

"You're welcome." Harry nodded.

"That was very dangerous, Mr. Potter…" Rolanda informed.

"It's Gaunt. Or if you insist on using Potter, then Potter-Gaunt. And I wouldn't have done it if I had any doubts in my ability, Madam Hooch." Harry responded. "This wasn't my first flying lesson."

"Nor was it mine. Harry and I both had the same trainer." Draco walked up to Harry, a hand on his shoulder. "We started basic hovering and flying patterns at the age of eight."

"How far did your training take you?" Rolanda asked.

"I think we stopped at…What, Dray? How fast could we fly?" Harry inquired.

"Evasive maneuvers and speed trials." Draco confirmed. "So yes, we have three years of experience in flying brooms."

"I see." Rolanda considered. "Mr. Longbottom, are you alright?"

"Yes, ma'am…Thanks to Harry." Neville assured.

"I think it's been enough of an exciting lesson for one day. You're free to put your brooms away and enjoy the rest of this period outside. Your homework from me will be an essay on the broom flying laws and basics of flight maneuvering." Rolanda informed.

"I'm not sure why you two need to continue this class if you already know how to do exactly what I'd be teaching this year. More advanced flying is optional and offered in second year. But as you've already done that…" She referred to Harry and Draco.

"We'll keep the class, Madam Hooch. It's a good refresher either way and there isn't anything else we can fill the slot with." Draco said respectfully. "We could always help you with the others, monitoring so many students at once is a lot."

"I'll consider it." Rolanda nodded.

Harry and Draco nodded, then went to sit down on the grass with their friends to talk about whatever when an older boy and some of his own friends approached.

"Harry Potter, right?" Asked the male leading.

"Potter-Gaunt or just Gaunt…But yeah?" Harry responded.

"Saw your flying back there, and the save. You got some flying talent that I hope to acquire for my team." The male informed.

"Team?" Harry asked.

"Slytherin Quidditch team, Harry. That's their captain, Marcus Flint; he's a fifth year." Draco informed his brother. "I believe he's trying to tell you in not so many words that he wants you to join the team."

"That's right. We want you to be our Seeker." Marcus informed.

Chapter Text

Harry couldn't quite believe that after saving a Gryffindor classmate from certain injury or death; he was approached by a fifth-year student who happened to be captain of the Slytherin Quidditch team and told that they wanted him to join the team. What luck? What was he supposed to say? Yes? He did love quidditch; he often listened to the radio with his parents during the professional league games. Harry didn't have a favorite team among them yet, but he loved the game mechanics. A chance to play for his house team at Hogwarts?

"So, what do you say, Harry? Wanna play for Slytherin Quidditch?" Asked one of the other boys from the group with Marcus Flint.

"I'd be hon-," Harry was cut short by Rolanda Hooch coming over.

"You'd be needing to check with your head of house and the headmaster to allow such. First years aren't supposed to play on the house teams, due to their lack of flying knowledge. However…As I've learned from Harry, and Draco; both of them have prior flying training from before attending Hogwarts." Rolanda informed. "Let's be clear that I am not the one saying no. But you will have to go through Professor Snape, at least, to allow Harry on the team."

"We'll speak to Professor Snape tonight," Marcus said. "After dinner. And you, Draco, you have previous flying experience? We're in need of a Chaser, or a Beater."

"Don't you have two Beaters, and wasn't Terrance your seeker?" Rolanda inquired.

"Terrance prefers Beater to Seeker, so he's happy to give it up to Harry. We are in need of a third Chaser, but if Draco would prefer Beater, then Peregrine will move to Chaser." Marcus remarked.

"If Professor Snape is okay with things, we're in." Draco said as Harry nodded.

"Then we'll talk to Snape tonight," Marcus stated.

. . .

It was later and while Harry and Draco were handling homework in the common room, Marcus was trying to talk to Severus about allowing the two first years to join. It wasn't going as easy as he had hoped.

"Absolutely not, Flint," Severus said firmly.

"But sir," Marcus attempted. "It's not like it'd be their first time flying. We know they both took outside lessons from the age of eight and learned well above what would be taught in Hooch's class. Please? We need a full team if we're to have any hope of winning any matches this year."

"Regardless, there is a huge difference between early flying lessons and playing Quidditch. I have no doubts in their abilities to fly, but the game itself is dangerous. They are only first years and I'm charged with their immediate well-being by their parents. I cannot simply allow harm to befall them willingly." Severus argued, despairing at the thought of his lord being notified that Harry was hurt on his watch at school because he allowed Harry to play the game. "My word is final."

"Yes, professor," Marcus sighed and left Severus's office to get to the common room. Severus sighed out, sitting at his desk.

Harry and Draco looked up when someone came into the common room, it was Marcus Flint. "What did he say?" Draco asked.

"A firm no." Marcus muttered. "Something about being in charge of both of you and letting harm befall you willingly would get him in trouble with your parents."

"He must be worried that our parents asked him to look out for us while we're here." Harry mentioned.

"Can we go over his head to Dumbledore?" Draco looked to Marcus.

"My dad doesn't want me associating with him…" Harry reminded Draco.

"I'll talk to Uncle Severus. Wanna come, Harry?" Draco got off the couch.

"He's your godfather, I'm sure you can work him better than me." Harry chuckled.

"We can both work him." Draco pulled Harry up. "We'll be back." He said to Marcus, who nodded, then Harry and Draco left to get to Severus's office.

Severus looked up when he felt Harry and Draco at his wards, then sighed, assuming they weren't happy about him saying no to them joining the Quidditch team. Of course, the wards allowed Harry and Draco to pass through and enter his office.

"Uncle Severus…" Draco began.

"My answer is final, boys." Severus told them.

"But, Sev…" Draco tried.

"I won't hear it, Draco." Severus cut him off. "There is a reason first years are not permitted to play."

"Because they've only just started their flying. Harry and I did ours three years ago, Uncle Severus. Please? It's an amazing opportunity!" Draco attempted to reason.

"It is dangerous. Your parents both asked one thing of me while you're attending here for the next seven years and it was to keep you both safe. So I cannot allow you to willingly enter something dangerous. There are no guarantees of your safety." Severus informed.

"I'll go ask Mother and Father." Draco huffed.

"Do not undermine me by going to your parents, godson…" Severus warned.

"Stop, Dray," Harry told his brother.

"But…Harry! He-," Draco began.

"Is only looking out for us." Harry stated gently. "Our parents did ask him to do just that, and if he feels Quidditch is too dangerous for us…Then we have to accept it." He remarked. "It would have been nice to join the team as first years, an incredible chance indeed. But despite our early training; it wouldn't mean we're better than the others who've been playing for a couple years. Even with their skill, it can be brutal. Severus is just doing his job." Harry frowned as Severus caught it.

"We can always ask our parents over the summer about tryouts next year when we're not limited as first years. That can be our chance to prove we can handle it." Harry informed Draco calmly. "We're sorry for bothering you, Professor. We'll go now and return to our common room. Have a good night." He bowed his head gently, then grabbed Draco's cloak and went to pull him from the room.

Draco stared at Harry, who only gave him a wink as their backs had been turned to Severus. "Wait." Severus stopped them.

"Yes, sir?" Harry turned now and Draco did the same.

"I suppose that Mr. Gaunt here has a point. It does seem rather limited that first years can't join because they're learning how to fly, but you both trained for three years and have the flying experience that the others do. At the same time, it's still very dangerous as you've flown, but never played. However, you deserve a chance, at least. Therefore, I will allow you to join the team," The boys gasped with smiles as Severus held a firm look. "Only if your parents allow it."

"Can we use your floo to ask them?" Draco inquired.

"No, you will return to your common room. I will contact them myself and let you know." Severus remarked. "Understand, boys…That if they say no; I have no control over it. And be understanding that they may not want you to play any year. But I suppose there is no harm in asking." He warned.

"Thank you, Severus," Harry nodded.

"Thanks, Uncle Sev." Draco replied.

The two both left Severus's office and got into the hall, then to their common room. There was still homework to get done, and if nothing else, Severus said he would ask their parents about them joining Quidditch for first year. Severus groaned at the fact he had said no, firmly, several times but then Harry said what he did and ended up deciding to speak to the Gaunts and Malfoys about their boys joining the Slytherin Quidditch team as first years. Severus had refused, even when his own godson asked, but something about Harry's words changed his mind.

Back in the common room, Draco grabbed onto Harry's shoulders and shook him. "Harry, how'd you get him to agree?!"

"He agreed to let you play?" Marcus asked quickly.

"No, just to ask our parents first." Harry remarked. "But that's better than a no."

"Way better." Marcus agreed.

"Harry, what did you do?" Draco asked his brother-figure.

"Nothing. I just didn't fight him while also underhandedly making a suggestion that while he's our head of house and claiming our parents won't agree, maybe he should ask them first. And also mentioned that because we have the experience, we should be allowed a chance to at least prove we can handle it." Harry shrugged.

"Now, I've got homework to do. One thing is for sure that if we slack on our work; our parents won't agree." He added. "But I'm sure that after some debate and the fact we didn't throw a fit at Severus saying no, at first, we deserve a chance to prove we can handle the game play. They'll respect that we were mature about it, which will show our parents we're not just doing this to say we got offered a place as first years to play a school sport." Harry continued.

"They will expect us to take it seriously that it's a high contact game and while we know how to fly above beginner level, we have to stay level-headed enough to be aware of everything happening on the field to avoid needless danger. And the way I worded things in Professor Snape's office is what made him see that maturity, and he'll take it to our parents. I'm sure they'll agree to a one-time chance game to watch themselves, and that is our moment to show we can handle it."

"Right." Draco nodded in agreement.

The two located a space to work together and pulled out their books and other items to get started on their work that was due immediately tomorrow. If there was still time beyond that; they could work on things due for other days.

. . .

Severus waited until he knew that no one would be bothering him before he ensure the door was locked and the silencing wards were up in his office before he floo called both the Malfoys' and the Gaunts' asking if they could meet at one place so he could speak with them at the same time.

And so fifteen minutes later, the Malfoys had taken the floo to Tom's and Bellatrix's house where Severus met them after Tom informed he could come through. Severus stepped through and called his destination clearly before he was swallowed up by the green flames and taken to the Gaunt house. Stepping out, Severus saw Tom and Bellatrix sitting together, then Narcissa and Lucius on the other couch.

"Please tell me the boys haven't already gotten themselves in some kind of trouble on the first day?" Lucius hoped.

"No trouble at all." Severus stated. "In fact, from all the reports I've gotten about them; their teachers adore them." He informed.

"Then why the meeting about them?" Bellatrix pushed.

"It came to my attention through another student's request that young Harry saved a classmate today during flying lessons." Severus remarked.

"Oh?" Tom asked.

"The Longbottom's son, Neville. I heard his broom was out of control and it threw him off after taking him up rather high. Hooch didn't react fast enough and Harry took it on himself to cross the boy's fall and save him." Severus enlightened. "He was not in trouble, of course. Madam Hooch simply asked where he learned to fly and Harry informed that both he and Draco took lessons outside of Hogwarts when they were eight."

"Severus, get to the matter at hand for the meeting?" Narcissa stated.

"Quidditch captain, Marcus Flint, approached me after dinner in my office to ask if I'd allow Harry and Draco to join the Slytherin house team. As you well know, it's forbidden for first years to join the team without explicit permission from either their head of house or the headmaster." The man began.

"I said no due to how dangerous it can be, even being the boys are both exceptional fliers. But they came to me themselves to ask me to reconsider; I said I'd ask you if you would allow it. I was given strict instructions to keep them out of harm's way and this goes against the order given." Severus told the parents.

"I agree the boys are good fliers, but quidditch is very fast flying, maneuvering, and pretty high contact." Narcissa remarked.

"What positions?" Bellatrix asked.

"Flint wants Harry as Seeker seeing his skill in timing a rescue perfectly, and hearing that Draco has flying experience as well, he was offered either Chaser or Beater. Chaser is the one that needs filling, but I was told that the current second Beater was willing to go to Chaser, if they got permission to play." Severus said calmly.

"May I inquire as to how Harry intersected the Longbottom boy falling?" Tom questioned.

"From what I've heard. Longbottom was falling, about fifty feet in the air and Harry went up to level with him, then he whipped the broom around with a sharp turn and flew at the other boy, just under so they'd literally cross one another. Harry only grabbed Longbottom by the wrist, like this," Severus explained.

He showed the others what he meant with Lucius's hand and continued, "This was at an exceptionally fast speed that Harry timed it to grab Longbottom and slow the broom so as not to jerk their wrists and pull anything. Harry lowered Longbottom down, then dismounted himself." He said.

"It makes sense why the Quidditch captain would happen to see Harry's rescue move and want him on the team, but Draco?" Lucius wondered.

"I assume it's the natural assumption by Flint that Draco and Harry got the same training, know the same things and it was just Harry who reacted." Tom stated.

"Tell me, Severus…If you said no and were adamant about it, why bring it to us? What changed your mind to seeking out our answer. You told both Flint and our boys no, but then decided maybe ask their parents first?" Bellatrix inquired.

"Something Harry said to Draco," Severus admitted. "Draco had been arguing with me about it, but Harry made him stop and told him that we had to accept the decision as I was only doing what was asked of me by their parents. If I said no and it's too dangerous, then they needed to just focus on their year and perhaps get a chance to try out next year when they weren't as limited as first years." He told them.

"I suppose I saw it more of Harry not so much asking permission to play on the team, but asking for a chance to play. The word chance was used multiple times, so I believed he was merely asking for a chance to play and just see how it goes." Severus added.

"That is what prompted me to decide that it wasn't fair to say they were as new to flying as the first years, who are limited to not being able to join because they do not know everything about flying. But Draco and Harry have learned everything over three years that would be covered in this year at school, and the advanced course for second year." He stated.

"I understand that the Seeker's position wouldn't totally be into the match itself as they're only looking for the snitch," Narcissa commented.

"Not necessarily true, Cissy," Bellatrix informed. "A seeker could be in just as much firing range as the others. Fighting with the other seeker, risky flying to catch the snitch and having to evade the bludgers. It can be quite dangerous," She said uneasily while looking at Tom. "I'm just not sure if it's wise to allow Harry to play. I have no doubt in his abilities, but the others and in a game he's only read on or heard?"

"Lucius, what do you believe, regarding Draco?" Tom looked to the Malfoy lord.

"Beater or Chaser, whichever, just as Bellatrix said, would be dangerous. Bludgers are enchanted whereas the quaffle would be the one passed around like in other sports around the world." Lucius remarked. "However…It's not quite fair to simply say no just because we know how the game is both played and can be. Yes, it can be rough…But I believe it's worth, at least, allowing them to try. One game, allow the boys to take part. With proper instruction first." He stated. "Narcissa, are you agreeable?"

"One game that I would like us to attend. If Draco is severely hurt, even once, I want him off the team…I'll not risk his life over a sport." Narcissa informed.

"Very well." Severus nodded. "And for Harry, my lord?" He looked at Tom and Bellatrix.

"If you believe that my son was asking for a chance to play, then it is only fair to grant him that chance. Harry may join and play, we'll also come out to the first game to watch." Tom said. "That alright with you, Bella?" He asked.

"It's fair," Bellatrix nodded.

"How will you appear?" Narcissa inquired.

"Same as we did in Diagon Alley. I'm sure those who remember me as Tom Riddle will make the resemblance connection, but that can be swayed with the backstory and there is no proof to say I'm actually the dark lord." Tom informed. "Speculation is merely that. We walked freely through the alley with members of the Order around to look for Harry and no one said a thing."

"Fair enough. I will inform the boys they can play one game, with the warning that if you feel their lives are in danger; they're off." Severus said. "I'll let you know when the first game will be."

"Thank you, Severus, for checking with us first." Bellatrix stated.

"Of course." Severus bowed his head and returned inside the fireplace, calling his destination and disappearing.

. . .

Severus returned to Hogwarts and took a breath before exiting his office to head for the Slytherin Common Room; he uttered the password and ventured inside to find Harry and Draco sitting together at a table with their books out, quills scratching on parchment.

"Professor Snape, what brings you to the common room?" Asked one of the seventh year Slytherin girls.

"I just need a word with Mr. Gaunt and Mr. Malfoy." Severus walked by her and over to the table. "Boys."

"Professor," Harry and Draco replied calmly.

"I've just come from your parents' house, Mr. Gaunt…I have talked to both of your folks and they've agreed to give you a chance, and allow you to join the team to play one game." Severus informed. Harry and Draco lit up, smiling. "However…Draco, your parents have said that at the first instance of you being seriously harmed; you're being pulled."

"Harry, your parents didn't set any restrictions…But suffice to say if they feel your life is at risk, you too will be off the team." Severus explained, pausing. "They will decide after the game to allow you to play all this term and future ones. So to say…You have proven to your parents that you deserve a chance to show them you can handle the game, risks included."

"We understand." Harry and Draco said together.

"Then you have my permission as head of house to join the Slytherin Quidditch team." Severus stated.

"Thank you, sir!" Harry beamed.

"Thanks, Uncle Sev…" Draco said, but quietly.

"You're both welcome. I'll inform Mr. Flint of the allowances of you playing." Severus told them. "Return to your work. Good grades are also required to remain on the team."

"Yes, sir," Draco and Harry nodded together and went right back to work after fist-bumping.

Severus left them to work as he located Marcus Flint to explain the allowances of Harry and Draco being on the team, and that if either of them are seriously hurt or at risking their life levels; they're pulled immediately. Marcus understood, and informed the rest of the team after Severus left the common room and then they met up with Harry and Draco to discuss bringing them up to speed on who everyone was, their positions, and how the game was played. It wouldn't be long until the first game, so they needed to be ready. Harry and Draco were excited and they would not let down their new teammates, their head of house, or their parents. It was a great end to the first day of school, and only showing promise to an amazing first year.

Chapter Text

The first month of school passed fairly easily without any problems. Draco and Harry were quickly becoming a known pair in the school as the ones who were more advanced than others and passing everything with flying colors. Harry and Draco always worked together in class, helping each other out and also their friends in Slytherin for their year. Their closeness was that of basically brothers and it was becoming well observed by others. Harry and Draco didn't struggle with anything, and always got their work done on time.

Also the ones who scored the most points for Slytherin in their year. Severus sent bi-weekly reports to their parents about how well they were doing. Today was September 30th and given how close it was to the first quidditch match of the year, Marcus Flint was currently taking Harry and Draco out to the quidditch field to familiarize them with the game they'd be joining. The only reason there was a long wait in teaching them things was because Albus had tried to refuse Harry and Draco playing on the reminder they were only first years.

But it was overruled with Lucius on the board of governors giving the argument that his son and Harry had prior flying training for three years and were not the new flyers that most first years were, so they shouldn't be banned from playing on the team under the reasoning they didn't know the advanced mechanics of flying during a competitive game. Albus had no choice, by majority vote, but to allow the boys to play.

"Alright then," Marcus started as he was carrying out a chest with another member from the team. "Quick run through how the game is played." He opened the chest and pulled out a large ball. "This is a quaffle, it's passed around between the chasers to get it through the other teams hoops. It's the keeper's job to defend their own hoops. This ball is basic, not enchanted and fairly light weight."

He explained, passing it to Harry, who then tossed it to Draco so they could get a feel for it. Marcus put the ball away and handed both Harry and Draco a short club-like stick. "These are beater bats…And they are for these enchanted balls-," He paused and motioned to the two balls that were moving under their restraints. "-called bludgers. They'll fly around on their own and cause havoc, it's the beater's job to keep these away from their teammates."

Marcus released the switch as the bludger flew out and up into the sky, it began to fall at them.

"Careful now," Marcus warned. Harry and Draco raise their clubs as the bludger descends on them fast. Working together, Harry and Draco separated far enough where Draco swatted the ball towards Harry who then hit hard to send the ball through one of the hoops. "Not bad, Gaunt…You'd make a fair beater with that arm, or chaser with the aim. Merlin…"

Harry shrugged as the bludger returned and Flint caught it, forcing it with some struggling back into the box. "So don't get hit by these because no one's controlling them?" Draco asked.

"Unless you play beater, Draco. Then it's your job to keep it away from the rest of us." Marcus claimed.

"Right," Draco nodded.

"And me, I'm seeker. I get the little golden one." Harry stated.

"The snitch, yes," Marcus opened a small spot at the top of the case and pulled it out. "This is all you have to focus on in game, Gaunt. All you have to do is catch it, and the game is over. It's worth one-hundred and fifty points." He explained. "It's fast, damn-near impossible to see when let out. All you'll have to worry about is the bludgers out of nowhere, but keep your eyes on this."

"I'll take beater position, Marcus…I can watch Harry's back with bludgers." Draco stated.

"Noted. Seems easy enough?" Marcus asked the males.

"We listen to it often at home, we were pretty aware of how the game works originally. But seeing everything helps." Harry informed calmly.

"Good. We start practicing on the 7th of October." Marcus stated.

"We'll be ready." Draco and Harry said together.

. . .

As informed, on the 7th of October; Harry and Draco joined Marcus and the rest of the Slytherin quidditch team for practice. Of course, first was getting Harry and Draco fitted for their gear and then the group began working at a basic training regime that repeated two more times that week and then continued practice three times a week up until today, November 9th, 1991. It was a Saturday and the match was being held in one hour.

Severus took it on himself to invite Tom and Bella, then also Lucius and Narcissa. Both sets were coming to the school to see the first quidditch game, and Albus only allowed it because he wanted to meet these people Harry called his family because certainly the muggle relatives couldn't come. Tom came as himself wearing black pants and a button down white shirt, he also had a dark green vest, silver tie, and black suit coat.

Bellatrix wore a silver ankle-length dress with black heels and a dark green cloak that only fastened at her midsection; she had on a dark red lipstick then green and silver eye-shadow and black eyeliner. Lucius wore basically all black, carrying his typical cane and Narcissa did an off-white calf-length dress with a knee-length coat. It was November and fairly cold.

Severus was heading to meet the two families via his floo in his office and Albus was following him. Finally, Severus stopped.

"Can I help you, Headmaster?" Severus asked.

"I'm coming to meet whoever you're bringing to the school. You claimed Harry's parents as two of the four, and I'd like to see who that is since his parents are dead." Albus informed.

"I'm well aware of the Potters being dead, Albus. However, you seem to forget that Harry only uses Potter as legality to who he was born as. Harry goes by Gaunt." Severus remarked.

"And I'd like to know why considering I placed him with his muggle relatives after James and Lily died, and Sirius Black is imprisoned." Albus said. "This is my school, Severus. I have the right to know who is entering it."

"Very well." Severus continued walking towards the dungeons and entered his office as Albus followed. Severus tossed some floo powder into the fireplace. "Malfoy Manor." Then he stuck his head in. "You can come through now, the headmaster is here as well." Severus pulled his head out and stepped back as the floo roared green flames and Lucius stepped out first with Narcissa. Right after them were two more people, Albus watched closely as the two appeared from the flames.

"Severus, so good to see you again." Narcissa greeted.

"You as well, Narcissa. Lucius," Severus bowed his head to Narcissa, then shaking Lucius's hand afterward. "Thomas, Belle," He greeted calmly. It was decided that Bella might be too obvious, so Bellatrix went by Belle Gaunt to outsiders who didn't know the truth.

"Severus," Thomas nodded his head calmly. "I trust you've been well?"

"I have, thank you." Severus shook his head, then bowed his head slightly to Bellatrix. Albus cleared his throat. "Right. Lucius and Narcissa, I'm sure you remember Headmaster of Hogwarts from your time here as students.

"Albus," Lucius greeted calmly and Narcissa just nodded to remembering him.

"Thomas, Belle…For you, may I introduce Albus Dumbledore. Albus…These are Harry's parents, Thomas and Belle Gaunt." Severus informed.

"Gaunt, you say…I believed that line had died out." Albus stated calmly.

"Most believe that," Thomas stated. "My side of the family was hidden away in France for some time as my father was disowned by the Gaunts."

"Who is your father?" Albus asked.

"Morven Gaunt, he was the older brother to Morfin and Merope Gaunt. I know what you're thinking, Mr. Dumbledore…I bear a striking resemblance to the one known and feared here as Voldemort, or formally, Tom Marvolo Riddle, Merope's son. We are cousins." Tom stated.

"My father was a squib, you see. The Gaunts disowned him at the age of six when it was revealed he had no magic ability after various tests to induce accidental magic, and checking his core. He then ended up adopted by a couple in France, where he continued his years until marrying my mother, Isolda Laurent, a muggle-born witch."

"I see." Albus replied. "And you were born?"

"June 31st." Tom remarked. "1950," He added. "My parents died in 1984, dragon pox, just a couple years after I married my wife and we decided to move here believing it would be safe with the news that my cousin had passed."

"And you, my dear?" Albus asked Bellatrix.

"Belle Gaunt. I'm afraid I can't give you anything about my past. I was disowned for not following the pure-blood ideals and obliviated. I woke in the hospital, informed by a healer that I had been found on the streets with a note from my former family, though not signed, that my name was Belle and I was born August 1st, 1951."

"This happened in 1967. I met Thomas two years later when I was eighteen and we became friends quickly. I had nowhere to go and nothing to my name, but he took me in and let me live with him as he tried to help me uncover my past life. We fell in love during such, and began dating in 1974 and then married in 1978." Bellatrix enlightened.

"Now, can we move along to the game? I'd like to see my son's first match," Tom said.

"I'm afraid I must ask how you came to…Having Harry Potter as your son." Albus pushed.

"My wife and I adopted him." Tom answered simply.

"I assumed, but how did you come across him? I am his magical guardian after his parents passed away and I placed him with his mother's sister's family." Albus stated.

"You were his magical guardian," Bellatrix corrected. "My husband and I are his guardians and parents now and have been since 1986."

"Adoption does not erase my status as his magical guardian, it only gives you custody over the child. And I'm afraid I'm going to have it revoked so that Harry can return to his muggle relatives for protection. The dark lord was not killed, only banished and weakened; he will return and I have to ensure-," Albus began.

"My son is not going anywhere but Hogwarts during term and back home with my wife and I during holiday break and the summer. You have no authority, Mr. Dumbledore." Tom said sternly. "The adoption was legal, in both magical and muggle standards."

"I'm afraid, Albus…" Lucius cut in. "That Mr. Gaunt is correct. You have no legal authority over Harry Potter-Gaunt. Thomas and Belle blood adopted Harry, and that, as you know, is life-binding. It transfers all guardianship to them. Including the position of magical guardian because Mr. and Mrs. Gaunt are magical themselves."

"The role only goes to a school official if the student in question is muggle-born or raised by a single muggle parent. You were his guardian when he was living with muggle relatives…But he was adopted my magicals, legally and magically…Therefore, you are no longer Mr. Potter-Gaunt's guardian." He informed. "I was present as a witness, so was my wife. And Severus brewed the potion."

"The dark lord is gone." Bellatrix said. "Our son is perfectly safe with us, more than he ever was under your care and with those muggles."

"The protection in place-," Albus began.

"Those blood wards you put up only work if Harry considered that house his home. If he was loved by and seen as family to the person you set up the wards through." Tom said coldly. "I will not stand here and be lectured by you, Albus Dumbledore." Tom pulled his wand and held it firm. "You left Harry Potter in a house where he was hated, starved, and abused."

"Harry was fine with them." Albus stated. "You are lying, Harry was there until his eleventh birthday."

"Lucius," Tom said as Lucius pulled out a tri-folded piece of paper and gave it to Albus, who then opened it to see the document.

"As you can see, Albus; Thomas and Belle are not lying. This Gringotts blood test confirms that Harry Potter was legally blood adopted by them on September 8th, 1986. As it is also stated that they are his legal magical guardians and adoptive parents." Lucius said firmly.

"But the wards showed that Harry never left them." Albus stared, surprised.

"Didn't you summon the Order on the 1st of September to claim the wards had fallen and we had to rush out to Surrey and check on the boy?" Severus asked.

"Well, yes…But Arabella Figg informed me that the family went on vacation. As soon as they returned, the wards reformed on the 7th." Albus stated. "She confirmed that Harry has been there. And then the wards fell again on Harry's eleventh birthday."

"That's because the magic golem we set in place to act as Harry all those years finally expired." Narcissa folded her arms lightly. "Petunia was aware, and played along after very happily signing away her muggle custody rights to Harry, claiming she never wanted him and he wasn't her family. That is why the wards fell. Would someone as loving as you say disown her own nephew?" her eyes narrowed.

"We proceeded through the muggle child welfare system for a legal adoption. We brought in the authorities, and protective children services. The evidence of long term abuse and starvation was enough for them to immediately place Harry with the Gaunts as an emergency fostering family, which then turned into a very quick adoption when Harry himself admitted that he wanted to stay with them."

"And once Thomas and Belle had custody of him there, a finalized muggle adoption, he was blood adopted, which also gave them legal custody in the wizarding world as both his blood adoptive parents and magical guardians." Lady Malfoy informed. "The ministry also did their own check into the Gaunts. Their home, finances, and welfare of the child in question given who he is. The ministry had no problem letting Harry stay with them either."

"We knew you wouldn't give up a search for the boy and try to send him right back there to those awful people." Belle scoffed. "We had to protect our son."

"Narcissa came up with the idea of placing a golem in the Dursley home, just to use as the example of what he was suffering there. The ministry is well aware that you left him there, Mr. Dumbledore…I'd worry less about my son and more about yourself. Harry is perfectly safe with me and his mother. His parents. Who only gave him all the love, attention, care, and affection he deserves." Tom stated.

"And remember this…We did not kidnap him. Harry left the wards of his own accord on the 31st of August 1986, Albus. He ran away, at six years old, to escape the abuse he suffered by those muggles. He ran into my wife and I as we were taking a night walk and been in Surrey after visiting an orphanage. We decided it was time to have children, but instead of having our own; we wanted to adopt."

"So many kids were without families. Harry came to us and begged us to help him in tears before passing out." Tom explained. "We took him to the Dursleys first knowing it would be kidnapping to just take him away. Mrs. Dursley, as Narcissa already told you, said she didn't want him there and he wasn't family. So we called the muggle authorities to handle the situation." Tom said.

"Once we were emergency approved to adopt Harry by the welfare office, who had all our information since we'd been applying to adopt anyway, and a sign off on things from a judge..We took Harry to Lucius and Narcissa's because they were the only people we knew here after coming just two years prior. It was Lucius who helped us get citizenship here; I ran into him at the bank."

"I summoned Severus to help the boy, who we learned later was Harry Potter. Severus told us where you'd placed him after his parents died, he figured it out when Thomas mentioned where he and Bella were when Harry ran to them for help." Narcissa informed. "We have everything documented of his injuries that night seen by a muggle doctor, and Severus's along with a ministry healer's lifetime scan of his injuries, old and new, spanning over five years he was there."

"Harry is never going back to those muggles again and you have no power to change things." Bellatrix said firmly. "His so-called family doesn't even want him."

Tom finally lowered his wand. "No matter what you do, you cannot take Harry from us. The ministry has recognized him as ours, but if you persist in this matter; we'll submit Harry's memories of his time with the Dursleys to the ministry and open a full investigation on you."

"The one who put the boy who lived in an abusive home, never bothering to ensure he was alright after abandoning him. Even with the argument of blood wards, the ministry wouldn't accept that reasoning to why you allowed Harry to be harmed, never checked on him. Unless you did? In which case, you're looking at multiple charges of abandonment, endangering a minor, and neglect." Tom added.

"I didn't know." Albus said immediately.

"Well then…Now you do. Surely you agree, Mr. Dumbledore, that it is abhorrent that the boy who lived and defeated the Dark Lord, was left with abusive muggles? How would it look on you as such a public figure to rip him away from the only family he's known for five years to send him back to be abused and starved? It would be my assumption that the power you think you have in your…Positions, would diminish rather quickly."

The man met Albus's eyes during his pause. "I can and will ruin your beloved image, as well as destroy your life with a single floo call to the lovely Amelia Bones, Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, and telling her that you intend to perform custodial interference to send Harry Potter back to his abusive relatives."

"And then I will watch you scramble to find excuses to keep that boy locked up as a prisoner in a muggle house under wards to protect him from the Dark Lord who is dead and gone as of October 31, 1981. You have no proof he survived the backlash of his own killing curse. And there's been no hide nor hair of him since." the man paused.

"If he lived, he's taken a good ten years to think about what he did and realize he doesn't stand a chance in any realms or lifetimes of beating the boy prophesied to vanquish him. And so he's just living the rest of his life quietly in some remote corner of the world." Tom informed.

"Take this warning, Albus, and heed it well. Do not test me…If I should learn of any underhanded attempts against my child to control him, I will see you in magically bound cuffs, under arrest, arraigned, tried, found guilty of multiple crimes, and sentenced to the Dementor's Kiss or the Veil in the course of a single hour." the man paused.

"Violence isn't particularly something I take joy in seeing or being part of, but make no mistake that if you do anything against my son…I will show you no mercy. I'll do anything to protect my family. Have I made myself in any way, shape, or form unclear?" Tom asked.

"No, Mr. Gaunt." Albus nodded. "Forgive an old man for only wanting to protect young Harry…The Dark Lord may be gone, but his followers are not and I'm certain many have laid in wait for a moment to strike revenge on the one who vanquished their lord."

"I promise you that no one can stand against the power I possess in protecting my son out of unconditional love. After all, it was a parents' love that saved Harry. I assure there is no force stronger than love and Harry has many who love and care for him in our little close-knit circle of family and friends." Tom stated. "You need not concern yourself with my child's well-being any longer, Mr. Dumbledore. You lost that right when we learned you were the reason his being wasn't well."

"Now, if we've wasted enough time…The game starts in thirty minutes and we need to get to the quidditch pitch and to our seats." Lucius took the sheet back from Albus and placed it away in his coat's inner pocket.

"Albus, you have nothing to accuse these people of. Kindly get out of my office so we may go." Severus told him.

Having nothing more than suspicions, Albus remained calm and exited the office. Severus guided the four parents out and the walk was silent until they got to the pitch and into the spectator seats for staff and guests. The first team out were the Gryffindor team holding Oliver Wood, the captain, then Fred and George Weasley as beaters, then Katie Bell, Alicia Spinnet, and Angelina Johnson as chasers.

Of course, Oliver was also the keeper. They had no set seeker. Severus explained the former seeker had been Charlie Weasley the year prior, but was now graduated and it was assumed that someone else on the team was gonna have to fill in.

"Usual bet, Severus?" Minerva asked as she took her seat next to the man.

"Ten galleons?" Severus chuckled. "You aren't gonna win, Minerva. You don't even have a full team."

"We shall see! And neither do you!" Minerva told him. The two shook hands and faced the field as the next team out was Slytherin.

It had been kept a secret that Harry and Draco joined, so this would be the big reveal. First out was Marcus, followed by one of the beaters, then the three chasers and finally, Harry and Draco came out side by side and in sync. Minerva quickly looked at Severus.

"You've got Potter and Malfoy!?" Minerva gasped.

"Indeed I do," Severus told her. "It's Gaunt, Minerva…"

"Albus! They're first years, do something." Minerva looked back at the man.

"I can't, Minerva. Quidditch is set at no first years due to their lack of flying experience…However, Harry and Draco, as I've been told, received outside training in broom flight the past three years prior to coming here. I argued with the board, and I was overruled." Albus informed.

Minerva looked forward as the players were forming up in the circle above the center area on the field. Harry and Draco had connected arms before Harry took his spot above the main circle and the keeper, Miles Bletchley, went to the rings as keeper. Draco joined the group next to the other beater, now Terrance Higgs, who was the former seeker.

"You've got Harry as a seeker?" Minerva asked.

"It runs in his blood," Severus shrugged. "His father played Quidditch too. Chaser, if you recall."

"Yes, I'm well aware! I was on the Gryffindor team too back in my younger years!" Minerva huffed.

"No need to be competitive, Minerva." Severus teased her.

Rolanda Hooch came out on the field by the chest holding the balls. "I want a nice, clean game…From all of you." She kicked the chest as the bludgers flew out, and then the snitch. The announcer, Lee Jordan, was going on that the seeker who catches the snitch ends the game and that it was worth one-hundred and fifty points.

Rolanda grabbed the quaffle and tossed it upright as Angelina Johnson of Gryffindor was first to snatch it and head for the hoops. Harry knew he was supposed to stay out of the way until he saw the snitch, so he was watching the game, for now, and keeping an eye for the little golden ball. Rolanda was on her broom watching everything.

It was about fifteen minutes into the game as Gryffindor was up twenty points. As Harry saw, the chasers got pretty rough with one another. Draco was trying to stay close to Harry and protect him from bludgers that were all over the place.

"Harry! Duck!" Draco called as a bludger went over his head and Draco smacked it away.

"Thanks, Dray," Harry sighed out.

"I got your back," Draco promised.

It was not a clean game, the players all took shots at one another. Marcus took out Oliver, who was unconscious on the ground at the base of the hoops now. Next was Angelina, who got stuck between two Slytherin players and ended up off her broom and at the base of a spectator tower. The scores were tied now and Harry supposed he didn't care who was out of the game because nothing got called foul play. The snitch finally got into Harry's sights as he darted after it.

"He's got eyes on the snitch!" Bellatrix exclaimed.

"That's my boy." Tom grinned. "Come on, Harry…" He encouraged.

However, that's about when things went wrong and Harry's broom started going crazy and trying to throw him off.

Chapter Text

It happened so quickly. The match was tied up and Harry had eyes on the snitch and began to go for it, but then his broom started to off course and try to throw him from it. Harry held tightly, even trying to spin him off it.

"Harry…" Bellatrix grabbed Tom's arm tightly, worried for her son.

"Something is wrong with his broom." Lucius stated.

"It was fine before, which means this is an active attack." Narcissa informed.

Severus knew it had to be a curse of some kind. Someone had to be silently casting it; he looked around but saw nothing to give it away as to whom the culprit was. Harry eventually got tossed from the broom and was dangling high above the pitch, holding on with only a hand. Severus stared at the broom, beginning to mutter a counter curse that got the broom to stay still and Harry brought his other arm up to hold on. The broom moved back and forth and he refused to let go.

"Harry!" Draco got closer and swatted an oncoming bludger away from his friend, technically cousin and chosen brother. "You alright?"

"Someone's cursing my broom!" Harry grumbled.

"Who would dare?" Draco asked.

"No idea, but I'm never gonna get the snitch like this," Harry sighed.

"Abandon your broom and get on with me. You find the snitch, I'll chase it and you catch. I can also defend you from bludgers." Draco suggested.

Just then, Minerva smelled burning and looked over to see that a fire had started on Severus's cloak. "Fire. Fire! You're on fire, Severus!" Minerva screeched.

Severus jumped up, quickly trying to stamp out the small fire and others got shoved and moved aside. Harry's broom finally stopped jerking around and he swung a bit to get himself back in place.

"No, I got it." Harry reassured as he then urged forward after Katie Bell, who was currently going after the snitch.

"Thank Merlin…" Tom sighed out in relief that Harry was back on his broom; he patted Bellatrix's arm gently. "He's alright now."

"Smart move on using a counter-curse, Severus," Lucius mentioned.

"It wasn't even me. Yes, I tried to say it, but when I got cut off with the fire distraction. But that's also when Harry's broom started to still. Whoever lit the fire caused enough commotion to also get whoever cast the curse to stop too." Severus informed.

"Let's just focus on the game, make sure nothing else happens." Narcissa informed calmly.

They all looked forward as Harry caught up to Katie Bell and ended up ramming into her and now they were flying side by side. The two shoved one another several times while chasing the snitch and then the small ball took a dive straight down as Harry and Katie dove too. Getting closer to the ground, Katie panicked and pulled up and away. Harry stayed close just a few inches behind it.

"Harry! Pull up! You'll crash!" Draco yelled at him.

"I got it!" Harry shouted back. As the ground got closer, Harry pulled back on his broom to slow and level it out to chase the snitch that was flying inches off the ground and across the field. Harry kept the broom steady as he slowly moved into a crouch, his feet remaining balanced on the slim handle as he stood up and let go with his hands to reach out for the snitch just away from the tips of his fingers.

"Harry!" Marcus called.

"Incoming bludger!" Terrence warned, pointing.

"Gaunt!" Lucian stated loudly. "It's not worth it!"

Draco dove to try and intervene, but he'd never make it. "Harry, move!"

Harry saw the bludger, it was coming right for his side. Harry looked ahead to the snitch, then at the bludger. He did this several times before stepping forward more on the handle and reaching to grab the snitch. "HARRY!" His teammates yelled together. Harry quickly jumped off the handle mid-flight as the bludger just missed him and he dove for the snitch, landing hard in a roll and then flat onto his back.

"Oh, my goodness." Minerva gasped.

Harry didn't seem to be moving and his eyes were closed. Draco was first to land and stumble while getting off his broom to get to Harry's side. The rest of Slytherin soon joined and Rolanda had blown her whistle to call timeout.

"Move, move. Out of the way…" Rolanda neared and landed. Severus hurried down with the other teachers, also Harry's parents and godparents.

"My baby," Bellatrix hurried to Harry's side as Draco moved to let her in, then Tom and also Severus. "Harry…" She touched the side of his face before turning into Tom with worry.

Harry groaned and winced. "Son," Tom whispered with worry. Severus went to help Harry sit upright.

"Talk to me, Harry," Severus asked. "Are you hurt?"

Harry turned slightly and looked like he was going to throw up, but ended up spitting up the snitch into his hands. Harry's eyes widened, so did Draco's. "He's got the snitch!" Draco yelled out. Slytherin instantly started cheering, high fiving one another and clapping. The snitch opened its wings and flapped them contently in Harry's hands.

"Harry, are you alright?" Bellatrix went to his other side to embrace him.

"I'm alright, Mum…" Harry nodded. "Little sore, though."

"Thank, Merlin…" Tom sighed in relief. Narcissa rubbed his shoulder and Lucius gave the other one a pat, giving Tom a look that reassured him Harry was alright.

Bellatrix just hugged Harry tightly, kissing his forehead and cheeks. "Mom…Come on," Harry blushed. Draco snickered. "Shut it, Dray. We both know this would be Aunt Cissa with you if you'd been the one hurt." He rolled his eyes at his cousin.

"Draco, don't pick on Harry," Narcissa giggled.

"Yes, Mother," Draco bowed his head.

"Come on, Belle, Let's get the lad up," Tom went over to help up Harry. "I'm so proud of you." Tom gave Harry a hug.

"Well then," Albus approached finally. "Young Harry caught the snitch…I believe it's time to call the game, Rolanda."

Rolanda blew the whistle. "SLYTHERIN WINS!" Rolanda announced as everyone in Slytherin was jumping around and cheering now.

Harry hugged his father back, and then his mother. This felt good, his first game ever and he caught the snitch. "Still sore, Harry?" Severus asked.

"Yeah," Harry nodded.

"Here," Severus pulled a small case from his pocket and brought it to regular size, he opened it up and summoned a potion to his hand. "Pain reliever potion for you." He offered.

"Thanks, Professor." Harry drank the potion back and gave the empty vial to Severus, who cast a cleaning charm on it, then put it away.

This was a good day, Harry was beyond happy that he got to play. "You played beautifully, boys," Narcissa informed calmly.

"And we've decided that despite the risk of danger you'll be in while playing, you may continue being on the team." Tom added.

"As long as you try to be careful and not take unnecessary risks," Bellatrix continued.

"And continue to watch each other's backs." Lucius finished.

"We promise." Harry and Draco nodded, then grinned and hugged; they got to stay on the team!

. . .

Harry and Draco spent a little time with their parents after the match, but then the four had to leave and promised to see them soon, which would be Christmas break. The rest of the day went on as normal, everyone enjoying their Saturday.

Harry had a couple bruises from the match, but Severus had a bruise paste for it, and another pain potion before Harry turned into his common room for the evening. Severus gave his snakes permission to have a small party to celebrate their victory. Harry made it to the common room and saw the Slytherin's all there, they burst into applause for Harry.

"Awe, come on guys and girls. It wasn't just my victory out there today." Harry reminded. "The team did it together, and we had support from the rest of our house,"

"But the game ends when the snitch is caught, Harry, and you did just that…" Draco chuckled.

"Unconventional, of course, but we understood the craziness that was going on." Lucian laughed.

"I swear I thought it was going in my hand, or that I'd miss…" Harry muttered.

"Who cares. You caught it!" Marcus gave him a pat on the back. "You did great for your first time playing, as a first year, and with the broom jinxing."

"Still have no idea how that all happened," Harry stated. "I hope it's not every time."

"It won't. Professor Snape has already volunteered himself to referee the next game to keep a watch out for whoever did that to you." Gregory remarked.

"He was none too pleased that you got jinxed." Pansy mentioned.

"There's no way to narrow down who did it, but it had to be someone strong to do it both wordless and wandless. That's all they've gathered about the situation." Draco informed his cousin. "But it's fine. Uncle Sev is gonna be there to keep an eye on the team next game, and there shouldn't be any more problems."

"I guess that's reassuring." Harry nodded.

"And can I add that you're just crazy," Terrance remarked. "Diving for the snitch? Standing on your just recently jinxed broom while a bloody bludger was coming for you?"

"I was told to chase the snitch. I was told to focus on it and catch it. That's what I did…" Harry stated. "Dray and I were allowed on the team for our prior flying training and advanced level in such. I wouldn't have done it if I wasn't confident I could…"

"It was still dangerous, Harry…" Draco sighed. "You still toppled over and went unconscious for a bit…Be lucky your parents didn't pull you from the team, same with mine. We were told our allowance on it was pending the danger we faced…"

"Everything will be fine…Everything in life has risks." Harry assured Draco. "We'll be okay."

"Now, come on…Professor Snape said we could party until 10:00 pm. He got us drinks, and snacks." Adrian Pucey, another chaser for the Slytherin team, said.

Everyone was having a great time just talking, and celebrating the win of the Slytherin Quidditch team. What Harry did was risky, but he prevailed despite the odds and he was allowed to stay on the team. His parents had every bit of confidence in his ability to be a seeker for the team.

It was better that Draco could stay too. Their parents understood it was dangerous, but the kids handled themselves fine and they could stay as long as they weren't seriously injured. All in all, a good day and Harry couldn't wait to see what was next. Right now, he just wanted to party with his house until it was time to go to bed.

. . .

The Malfoys were over at the Gaunts, so were the other death eaters.

"How was the match?" Rodolphus questioned.

"The boys did fantastic, except for the little scare towards the end." Narcissa informed after sipping her tea.

"Harry took a hard fall catching the snitch," Bellatrix sighed. "I still suspect foul play…" She muttered.

"There was. Someone was jinxing Harry's broom…" Lucius reminded. "If not for Severus with the counter curse, things could have been worse."

"Don't mention it!" Bellatrix stated. "I don't even like him remaining on the team knowing it happened once."

"We agreed that Harry's ability to play was superb, Bella." Tom informed. "It wasn't his fault the broom was jinxed and it definitely shouldn't happen again. Severus has covered Harry's broom in anti-jinx and hex spells."

"It doesn't set me at any more ease that someone tried, Tom…" Bellatrix told him. "Someone was trying to hurt him."

"Severus is on it, Bella," Tom reassured. "He's refereeing the games with Hooch from now on, mainly to watch for anyone in the stands overly focused on Harry or others from the team."

"I put my money on Dumbledore." Corban stated. "Who else would dare endanger Harry, the boy who lived?"

"I'm inclined to believe him," Francis Crabbe said.

"You mentioned before that Albus seemed vexed that you'd adopted him, my lord." Theodore Nott Sr informed. "He'd be the only one strong enough to pull off a wordless and wandless jinx on Harry's broom."

"I have my suspicions it was him, but it can't be proven. We know he doesn't like us and suspect there's more to our story." Bellatrix huffed. "If he hurts my boy again, Tom, I'll hurt him…"

"We need to mind ourselves, Bellatrix." Tom told her. "We don't want to give Albus any reason to try and dig into our lives. If he's ever able to prove who we really are…We can't risk Harry."

"We blood adopted him, Tom, no one can take him away." Bellatrix told her husband.

"The blood adoption does make him ours, but just like with other cases…Children can be taken from their parents if proven they're in an unsafe environment. Harry being with the dark lord and one of his most trusted inner circle members would be grounds for removal. Even if he's extremely well cared for."

"We don't need Harry taken from us because he wouldn't go to Narcissa and Lucius given their affiliation with the death eaters." Tom explained. "I believe that Albus would try to send Harry back to his muggle relatives. There is also the worry of them getting Harry under their control with potions or spells. We must remain firm in our stance without giving anything away."

"Severus is watching over Harry at school, Bella…Have faith." Narcissa assured her big sister.

"I don't trust Albus." Bellatrix remarked.

"None of us do, but we need to keep to what we're doing until we have enough evidence to ensure that Albus can never get custody of Harry or have full access to him." Tom told her calmly. "If we don't give away who we are, they have nothing against us."

"I know…It's hard though." Bellatrix frowned. "I worry about Harry. We've had him for years protected with us…"

"He's safe, Bella. He has the ring and that will protect him when we are not there to do so. And there's Severus too." Tom promised. "As Narcissa said…Have faith. We taught Harry everything we could to protect himself."

"Draco is there to help too, and if there's ever a major problem; Draco has an emergency portkey right to Severus's office where he can take Harry, and they'd be able to access the fireplace to get to us. Or just hide out there. Severus's office is warded to Harry and Draco's energy. If they ever go there by portkey, the office locks down until Severus arrives. And he doesn't trust Dumbledore." Lucius added. "We have that in our favor."

"The portkey was a wise idea." Tom nodded. "I considered it with Harry, but he's got the ring."

"What's the next phase of the plan, my lord?" Antonin asked.

"The death eaters need to lay low, but recruit where possible. Albus won't go down without a fight, and he has the Order reformed already. Eventually, this will become a war." Tom informed.

"I'll keep my ears and eyes open at the ministry and with the school board of governors, my lord." Lucius said.

"We'll branch out to Knockturn Alley for recruitment, and then beyond to the rest of Britain." Rabastan remarked.

"Tell no one of Harry being my son. I want full loyalty before anyone is told that and watch for secret Order members too." Tom demanded. "Keep recruitment on the down low. Right now, no one has suspected I've survived. Except probably Dumbledore, especially now that he's met me as Thomas Gaunt. I'm sure he's going to try and check ministry records for verification of who I am."

"I've seen those records myself, my lord. All is in order, there will be nothing for him to see other than the life we've created for you." Lucius assured.

"Excellent, but we know better than to underestimate the man." Tom informed.

"Of course," Lucius replied.

"Do you believe that Albus will try to tell Harry that you aren't who you say you are, my lord?" Alecto Carrow questioned.

"I'm sure he will try, but Harry likely won't believe him. We've warned him Dumbledore will say anything to get him on his side." Bellatrix stated calmly.

"Will Harry ever question you, my lord? If Dumbledore were to show pictures? You haven't changed much from your old appearance." Peter wondered.

"He might, but I feel that won't cause him to sway loyalty. If the truth is ever revealed, I stand by what I said; I'll allow him to get rid of me without a fight. It would only be fair…And if that happens, he will likely assume my place as leader of the death eaters. Him killing me would only be because I killed his parents, he will still believe in my vision." Tom enlightened.

"You've set him up to be your successor," Walden inquired.

"I have." Tom nodded. "I'll expect full loyalty to him as you give to me."

"Of course, my lord," The death eaters agreed.

"But you also have faith that he will look past you killing his parents as you took him in?" Bellatrix asked her husband.

"You heard him when we got back from Diagon Alley, Bella. As long as the dark lord wasn't going on a mass killing spree, he'd probably join the cause to keep from being killed by the man who already tried." Tom reminded her.

"No matter what, with or without me, Harry will stand by the goal because regardless of what I've done…Albus is the one who left him in that abusive house and was using his money. Albus would be no better and Harry would see a world without all the manipulators."

"You haven't manipulated him." Narcissa offered. "You saved him, and he'll always know that."

"That in itself is manipulation, Narcissa." Lucius informed his wife. "Yes, the dark lord saved Harry and took him in, but it was more than that. The ulterior motive to get Harry on this side as his successor is manipulation. Our lord does love his son, but it doesn't erase the foundation that things were built on."

"Lucius is right." Tom agreed. "I took Harry in because I saw myself in him, the way he'd grown up and I knew that if I left him in that house; he might not have even survived to his first year at Hogwarts. The state this child was in was horrid and if he had lived that long, he'd have been oblivious to the world he was part of, able to be molded by Dumbledore into a weapon to defeat me."

"What I have on my side is that I saved him, and he won't forget that when the truth comes out. I know it will, it always does. I'm still using Harry to get to Albus, despite the fact I chose to save Harry and adopt him as my son to protect him." The man said.

"And you ended up loving him." Narcissa pointed out. "I know children born of love potions can be left unable to feel and understand love themselves, but it's not definitely something that happens. No matter your plans when you took Harry in, my lord, you grew to love him."

"I suppose I did." Tom admitted calmly. "Despite the plans set in place for when the truth comes out, at the end of the day; I saw myself in him and never wanted another child to experience such. Harry is in no way my weapon against Dumbledore. Unlike that old fool, I don't use kids to fight my battles."

"That makes you better than him, love," Bellatrix smiled. "Your plans include a better world for everyone, including Harry. We'll do whatever it takes to keep our boy safe."

"That we will." Tom nodded.

Chapter Text

A few weeks had gone by since the quidditch match, it was now the 25th of November, exactly one month until Christmas holiday. Harry was looking forward to going home and seeing his parents. Yeah, Hogwarts was great and he had a lot of fun in classes and with friends, but he missed his folks like crazy. He'd spent five years with them, and to have to live away from home for three months wasn't easy. Of course, Harry kept in contact with letters, about two or three times a week and even if he didn't; he knew Severus was probably updating them.

Usually once on Saturday or Sunday, Severus would let Harry call home with the floo just to hear their voices. Classes went fine and Harry maintained the highest grades, while also doing well in quidditch practice and games. Harry did talk to Severus about changing up his schedule to fill up some free periods with classes he enjoyed, like potions, charms, and transfiguration. Harry didn't mind the extra workload, he liked to be busy and it didn't interfere with practices nor make him fall behind on assignments.

Draco joined Harry for extra potions, but not the rest. Harry was still only friends with the Slytherins, but had started to make nice with Neville Longbottom, a boy in Gryffindor who excelled in Herbology, but not really anything else. Harry helped him out where he could, but refused to speak to others in Gryffindor because they all felt like it was wrong for Harry to be a snake.

And hadn't liked how things went that first night before the sorting ceremony. Although, Hermione frequently tried to compete with Harry when it came to knowledge. Harry didn't like that she always wanted to be the best and felt they could never be friends if she was always gonna try to be right.

Harry also didn't have a problem with Fred and George Weasley, despite them playing for the opposite quidditch team and Dean Thomas, another boy in Harry's year, but from Gryffindor wasn't bad. Seamus Finnegan didn't really care. It was just Ron who felt things weren't right and constantly picked a fight with Harry, and of course, Harry would ignore it and walk away.

Harry just wanted to get through his year without any problems. Unfortunately today, Harry felt like one was about to happen. The problem being that he woke up feeling more tired than usual for a full night of sleep and had a slight headache. Harry brushed it off and went about getting ready for the day. It was Monday, so there were classes to attend.

Harry grabbed himself a shower, and dressed, then went about the rest of his normal morning things such as getting his bag together and ensuring he had all his work that was due today, along with his books and extra parchment with quills. Harry did grab his wand and threw on his cloak before meeting up with Draco, Pansy, Theodore, Blaise, Gregory, and Vincent.

The group walked to breakfast together and took their normal seats. Harry didn't have much of an appetite, but he still grabbed something to eat. The day went on calmly, but Harry only started to feel worse and wasn't sure what he should do. When he lived with his muggle relatives, he was responsible for himself and after being adopted, he didn't really get sick. Did he go to the hospital wing? Did he tell his head of house? Did he call his parents?

Right now, it was about 2:00 pm and time for potions. Harry moved along with his friends to reach the dungeon classroom, easily grabbing their normal seats. Severus started the lesson and gave them instructions on what they'd brew, which was written on the black board. It was an independent brewing, so Harry had to work alone and he felt awful.

Harry got right to brewing as Severus was walking between desks to check work or scold students making careless mistakes. Harry's head was pounding and he felt like he was going to throw up, but continued working quietly. Unfortunately, Harry couldn't focus right and ended up adding something he shouldn't have, which caused his potion to react badly.

"Harry?...What did you do?" Draco questioned. "What did you do?!" His tone was full of worry while backing away.

"I-I don't know." Harry panicked. He didn't know what he'd just added, he wasn't paying attention.

"Professor!" Pansy yelped as they were backing away.

Severus rushed over, seeing the cauldron contents bubbling a lot. "Everyone clear out!" Severus warned.

"Harry, we have to move!" Harry didn't move. Like he was planted there. "…Harry, come on!" Draco tried to pull his friend along to evacuate the room.

Harry tried to leave with Draco, but he staggered as if his legs had gone weak. Severus noticed this and quickly went over to cover Harry and Draco from the explosion. Liquid went everywhere, and when it was over, Severus looked at the boys right away and checked over them.

"Are you both alright?" Severus asked.

"Think so…" Draco replied.

Harry never answered, he was looking at the ground, obviously feeling guilty for what happened. "Harry? Are you hurt?" Severus inquired.

"No, sir…" Harry answered. Severus didn't understand, Harry was never one to make a mistake; he excelled in potions just as his mother Lily had. Something wasn't right with this and he'd deal with it after the fact. Severus waved his wand to clear everyone's cauldrons.

"The rest of you grab your things and you're dismissed. We'll be working on this again tomorrow and homework is a two page essay on the ingredients, process, and use for this potion." Severus informed. Students hurried in to get their things and rushed back out. "Harry…Stay behind. I'd like to speak to you." He said as Harry was getting his things and preparing to leave.

The boy stopped where he was while the others departed the room. Severus closed the door with a light flick from his wand and stood before Harry. "What happened today, Harry? It doesn't make sense to me why you'd make a mistake of this magnitude. I expect it from Weasley, even Longbottom, but not you." Severus said gently.

"I…I don't know, sir…I-I'm sorry." Harry looked down. What he did could have hurt everyone.

"Harry, that isn't going to excuse what took place. You did something to that potion to make it explode. Boiling over or brewing it wrong is one thing, but this? I know you know this potion, you've brewed it perfectly before. I have to understand why and how this happened." Severus stated. Harry stayed quiet. "You need to talk to me, Harry…Something like this, I can't let it go unpunished unless you have a reason why. Someone could have been seriously injured."

"I don't have a reason, Professor Snape…" Harry admitted. "I-I wasn't paying attention and added something I shouldn't have. I don't even know what I put in and I didn't even realize I messed up until Draco asked me what I did." He closed his eyes. "There's no excuse I could give you for what happened. What I did was wrong and could have hurt everyone…I'll take whatever punishment you give me. O-Or I can clean the room without magic…"

Severus sighed. "I don't want to have to punish you, Harry…I appreciate your offer to clean everything, but I also can't allow you to be exposed to this mess. I don't want you getting burned or affected by it. There's no telling the effects without knowing what you put in…" Severus waved his wand to clean the mess away with a strong Scourgify.

"Harry, look at me." The boy brought his head up. "I stress every class that you have to watch what you're doing. You're usually not one I have to worry about with botching a potion…Why weren't you paying attention?" Severus asked.

"I just…Wasn't. I zoned off, sir…I'm sorry." Harry replied. "You have to punish me for what I did, Professor," He said calmly. "You can't give me special treatment just because you're friends with my mum and dad. You'd give anyone else detention or take points…I expect you to do the same with me. I messed up, I'll face punishment."

"It's only a first offense, but I admire your morals…" Severus stated. "I'm taking ten points for lack of attention and I'll expect you for detention tonight."

"Yes, sir," Harry nodded. "What time?"

"After supper ends. 7:30 pm, right here." Severus told him.

"Yes, Professor Snape. I'll see you then and I'm sorry again…" Harry bowed his head.

"I know you are. You can go now, Harry." Severus dismissed him. Harry turned around and exited the room slowly, keeping his head down. Severus sighed as he went around to straighten up the classroom, then sitting at his desk.

He hadn't wanted to punish Harry, but the boy was right; Severus couldn't give him special treatment. At the same time, it seemed off to Severus that Harry wouldn't pay attention and he wasn't going to punish the child for a first time mistake. Take points maybe, but not full on punishment. Harry had insisted that he face punishment for what he'd done.

. . .

Harry spent the rest of the day feeling awful about what happened in class and also being sick. Harry's headache was worse, his appetite was gone and he was exhausted while unable to focus on much. Still, he worked on homework due tomorrow and went to dinner as expected of him and tried to eat a little bit. Harry did tell his friends he lost them points, which wasn't a big deal with the lead they had over the other houses, but the shocking bit was earning himself a detention.

Severus normally didn't hand those out to his own house, but Harry told them he insisted on being punished for what he did. When detention came around, Harry reached Severus's classroom on time and knocked twice to let the man know he'd arrived. The door opened on its own as Harry walked inside to find Severus at his desk going over assignments he had to grade.

"Take a seat, Harry…" Severus instructed. Harry sat at the space just ahead of Severus's desk, then set his things down and waited to be told what he'd be doing. "You might as well work on homework while you're here."

"I've done it all, sir," Harry informed. "Even the one you assigned. Everything due tomorrow is done,"

"Alright then." Severus paused. "I want you to brew today's potion, correctly. You know where everything is…"

Harry nodded as he grabbed the things he needed to brew with and sat back down to get started. Severus took in Harry's overall appearance; he looked exhausted. The potions master saw Harry work slowly, but was watching what he was doing by double checking it all from his book and the ingredients. Severus went back to grading work from other classes. About 40 minutes went by before Harry finished.

"Professor?" Harry made the man look up. "I've finished…"

Severus got up and went over to the desk to check over Harry's work, finding it done right this time. "Explain to me how you were able to do it this time, but not before."

"I didn't want to mess up again, so I paid more attention and double checked everything…" Harry said calmly.

"I still don't understand, Harry…I feel like I need a real reason for earlier today. It's not like you, Harry…Truthfully, it's…Concerning…" Severus admitted. "Is there something affecting your ability to focus in class? Is someone giving you a hard time and making you feel unsafe, or uncomfortable? Talk to me, Harry. Please? I'm not just asking as a worried teacher, but your head of house…An older friend even. I would hope you'd come to me with a problem at school." He tried.

"Nothing has happened, Professor. I know I can come to you with problems, but there aren't any. I just didn't pay attention, sir. I zoned out before. It won't happen again…" Harry told him.

Severus sighed as he used his wand to bottle Harry's potion and set it on his desk. "There's still about 20 or so minutes left of your detention. Why don't you get out some parchment, a quill, and some ink. I'll have you do lines."

Harry got out what he was told to and looked at the potions master. "What am I writing, Professor?"

"How about one hundred lines of I will always pay attention in Potions." Severus said.

Harry nodded as he silently dipped his quill in the ink and started writing the lines out one by one in the neatest handwriting he could muster. Severus went back to his desk and left Harry to write the lines. It was really just to give him something to do because he'd finished his homework and the potion. The time ticked away as Harry finished the last line at 8:35 pm.

"I've finished, Professor Snape…" Harry told the man.

"Alright, bring it up and let me see." Severus informed as Harry did what he was told and Severus looked over the sheet. "Very good. Clean up your space and you can return to your dorm for the night."

Harry went back to his desk and cleaned up everything by 8:45 pm. "Good night, sir…"

"Good night, Harry. I'll see you tomorrow." Severus replied as Harry left the room. "What is going on with that boy?" He asked himself. Severus shook it off, for now, and got back to work on grading. Of course, he felt the summons on his arm from Tom and shut down his office to get to Malfoy Manor.

. . .

"Ah, Severus…There you are." Tom greeted. "I've been calling for an hour."

"My apologies, my lord. I was overseeing a detention…" Severus admitted.

"Someone blew up the lab again?" Lucius chuckled. "Draco's always telling us it's from Gryffindor."

"Unfortunately, this time, it was one of my snakes…Regretfully, it was Harry." Severus remarked.

"H-Harry?" Narcissa asked, astounded. "He excels at potions."

"You gave Harry detention?" Bellatrix questioned.

"And took points. It gave me no pleasure to do, Bella." Severus sighed.

"It was a first offense, Severus…Surely, you could have let it slide?" Tom stated.

"My lord, I was going to let it go. It was your son who insisted I did not." Severus revealed.

"What?" Tom inquired.

"Harry told me to punish him for what he did." Severus repeated. "He admitted he wasn't paying attention and even offered to clean the classroom without magic. I didn't allow that, of course. But he told me that I couldn't give him special treatment just because I'm friends with his parents."

"Everyone else would have lost points and gotten detention, so he expected me to treat him the same." He explained. "So I gave him what he wanted. I took ten points for lack of attention and he served one hour of detention after dinner."

"I trust you weren't hard on him?" Lucius asked.

"Not at all." Severus assured. "I was just going to have him work on homework, but he said everything due tomorrow for all classes was done. Instead, I had him brew the potion he'd messed up before and he did it perfectly. The last twenty minutes, I had him write lines. I didn't know what else to make him do, so I just had him write, I will always pay attention in Potions." He remarked. "He cleaned up for the last ten minutes and I sent him back to his dorm."

"Did he say why he wasn't paying attention?" Bellatrix questioned. "It doesn't seem like Harry, he loves the subject."

"That's what doesn't make sense to me. I asked him what happened and he told me he hadn't been paying attention, that he zoned out. I told him it wasn't like him to cause an explosion…Also that it wasn't anything little he did. His cauldron is gone, it burst."

"I barely had time to send the students out and then cover Harry and Draco from the remnants. Draco tried to pull Harry out with the rest, but Harry seemed to have frozen in shock. So I covered them under me when everything rained down, and I had a barrier over me. Both of them are fine…" Severus told them.

"But he didn't say why?" Tom inquired.

"Nothing at all, my lord. He said he had no excuse to give me and would face whatever punishment I gave him for it." Severus stated. "I asked him over detention why he could brew the potion fine alone, but not during class time. He said he didn't want to mess up again, so he double checked every step."

"I told him it was concerning that he'd mess up a potion, he doesn't even remember what he added to make it explode. That's worrying to me. I asked him if there was anything going on to affect his focus. Problems with other students, anything making him feel unsafe or uncomfortable to bring forward. He said no."

"That is concerning," Narcissa frowned.

"I should talk to him, maybe he'd tell me or you, Tom?" Bellatrix suggested.

"Perhaps. Severus, can you get Harry in your office for a fire call tomorrow after classes?" Tom inquired.

"I can," Severus nodded.

"Good, thank you." Tom replied. "Let's continue…" He said.

An hour later and it was about 11:15 pm. Tom was getting ready to end the meeting as everything had been covered, but the last bits were interrupted by the fireplace in the dining room flashing.

"Who would fire call at this hour?" Lucius remarked.

"Uncle Sev!" Came Draco's voice from the fireplace in the dining room. "Uncle Sev, I know you're there. You need to come back right now."

"Draco? Why are you in my office without me there?" Severus asked. "And why are you out of bed? It's after curfew."

"Because you told me to come here for emergencies and we're having one…I figured you were with mum, dad, Aunt Bella and Uncle Tom." Draco remarked.

"That I did. What emergency? Who got hurt this time?" Severus inquired.

"No one is hurt but Harry is sick." Draco informed. "Like day three or four of a flu sick, but it all came on at once. Out of the blue. He got back to the common room after detention with you and we all felt like something wasn't right. He said he was going right to bed, but when we got up there at 10:00..." Draco paused to catch his breath.

"-he's miserable and in pain on his bed. He's running a fever, nauseous, shaking, little pale, and he's thrown up a couple times. He's only said his head is killing him, but he's curled up on the bed with his arms around his stomach. Something's wrong, Uncle Sev...We're worried. He's been fine all day and this just came on. I've got the guys with him…I came to get you."

"Severus, go. I want an update as soon as you have one. I'll be at my house…" Tom ordered. "Check for poisons…If that old fool did anything to him, I won't hesitate in getting rid of him…"

"Understood. Move back, Draco. I'm coming through." Severus left his seat and went over to the fireplace as it died down. Severus tossed some powder in. "Severus Snape's Office, Hogwarts." With that, he was swallowed up by the green flames.

"I'm worried…" Bellatrix admitted, looking at Tom with concern in her eyes.

Tom patted her arm as she put a hand over his, and he put his on hers. "I am too, but all we can do is wait for news from Severus. I'm sure it's going to be alright, Bella." He reassured his wife about their son. "Meeting dismissed." He remarked.

The death eaters left as Bella and Tom returned home, both refusing to relax until they knew the status of their son being ill.

Chapter Text

Severus had returned to his office quickly, finding Draco waiting for him, and then his godson led Severus into the common room. Harry was found indeed on his bed, in pain, when Severus finally got to the first year boy's dorm room. The other students backed off and went to their beds, but no one would lay down to sleep until they knew if they're friend was okay. Draco, of course, was right beside Severus. He wouldn't leave his brother's side.

"Harry…" Severus lightly touched the boy's shoulder. Harry moaned as he opened his eyes to see them. "What's wrong?" the teen whimpered. "You have to tell me what's bothering you so I can help."

"H-Head is pounding a-and stomach hurts." Harry told him. "Feel nauseous…Tired."

"Alright, can you try to lay on your back? I'm going to run a diagnostic spell on you to see what's going on." Severus asked. Harry moved slowly and laid on his back as Severus pulled his wand and muttered the spell while holding the wand just slightly over Harry's figure. When he'd finished, a paper appeared and Severus looked over it.

"Looks like your average illness…" He said to himself. Thank Merlin, Tom and Bella would have shown up ready to kill if it were anything other than something normal. "Seems you have the flu, Harry." Severus pulled out a bag from his pocket and then tapped it to enlarge before beginning to root through and find the right potions to give him.

"I thought the flu takes a couple days to get like this, Uncle Severus…Why is it so bad already?" Draco wondered.

"I don't know, Draco." Severus replied. "What matters is knowing he's ill and having the tools to help." He pulled out a stomach soother and pain reliever potion. "Here you go, Harry…These should help." He helped Harry to sit up and take both potions down. "Give it a few minutes, you should start getting some relief." Draco rubbed the teen's back soothingly.

Harry finally relaxed a little, but looked exhausted and sick. "I-I'm sorry I didn't say anything."

"Harry, it all just started for you an hour ago. I wasn't even in the school for you to tell me." Severus stated.

Harry shook his head to the man, looking down and playing with his hands. "N-No. When you asked me why I wasn't paying attention in class…"

"Harry, that's done and over with now. You served the punishment for it and-," Severus started.

"Me being sick st-started this morning…Maybe a bit last night before dinner actually…" Harry revealed. "I woke up not feeling well and…It got worse as the day went on. You asked me to tell you what was wrong, and I didn't…"

Severus realized it now, what Harry was telling him. The reason he hadn't paid attention was due to feeling sick and hadn't wanted to say anything. "Why didn't you tell me earlier when I asked?"

"B-Because I haven't been sick in a long time. Not since dad adopted me…A-And when I got sick with the other people, I-I had to take care of myself cause they didn't care." Harry admitted. "I-I didn't know if that still mattered, so I didn't tell anyone."

"Oh, Harry…" Draco frowned.

"Harry, those people were cruel and how they treated you was horrible." Severus told him. "But I promise you that we care. Your parents, godparents, Draco, your friends, and teachers. You don't have to be afraid to tell us when something is wrong, it's the only way we can help. If I'd known you weren't feeling well before, I wouldn't have had you brewing, or even in class. I'd have sent you to Madam Pomfrey, or given you something myself and sent you back here to rest." He informed.

"Promise me that you won't keep it to yourself anymore, Harry? While at school, if something is wrong, no matter what it is, you'll tell me. You don't have to go to anyone else, just come to me? Okay? I told you earlier, I'm both your teacher and head of house. My students are supposed to come to me for anything. Even if it's just homework help."

Harry nodded. "I promise,"

"Good," Severus helped Harry lay back down. "Now, try to get some rest. The potions I gave you should last until morning, so if tomorrow you wake up and still feel bad…Come see me in my quarters."

"Yes, sir." Harry yawned as he turned on his side and began to drift off to sleep.

Severus packed up his things and stood. "You did the right thing by coming to get me, Draco. Ten points to Slytherin for getting an adult, and the rest of you for sitting up with your friend to make sure he was alright. Now, off to bed. All of you."

"Yes, Professor Snape." The students replied.

Severus left the dorm and bypassed his office to get to his private room. The man sat down on his couch in front of the fireplace before taking a breath and tossing some powder in. "Gaunt House, Main." He said before sticking his head in and finding Tom and Bella sitting next to one another, waiting for him.

"Severus, how is he?" Bellatrix demanded quietly.

"It's just the flu, Bella. Not to worry…I ran a full diagnostic. No poisons." Severus promised.

"Thank Merlin for that…" Tom sighed.

"I gave him a pain reliever and stomach soother, he's asleep now." Severus informed calmly. "I also found out why he wasn't paying attention in class today."

"And that was?" Tom asked.

"He's been sick since last night during dinner and didn't tell anyone. When I asked why he didn't say anything, he told me it's because he didn't know he was supposed to. I pushed that issue further and discovered that when he lived with the muggles, they didn't take care of him when he was sick. Harry had to take care of himself and was told that they didn't care." The man explained.

"I trust he's been told to be forthcoming in the future?" Tom questioned.

"Yes, my lord. I told Harry that we all care and not to keep it to himself if anything was wrong. Not just being sick, but if anyone gave him trouble or he needed some kind of help. I told him to come to me if it happened at school, obviously, I believe he'd go to you two or even his godparents if not here." Severus stated.

"Excellent. I can relax now that I know he's okay…" Bellatrix sighed. "You'll keep him out of classes tomorrow if he's not better, right?"

"Of course. I told him to come see me in the morning and I'd give him another dose of potions if he's still feeling unwell." Severus remarked.

"Keep us updated, Severus." Tom requested.

"I intended on it, my lord. I'll be going now to get some work done. I bid you both a good night." The potions master pulled his head out of the flames and sighed.

. . .

The next morning came quickly to Severus, but he had stayed up later to get assignments graded. Severus went to bed around 2:30 am and was now awake again, already showered and dressed for the day. The man was enjoying a cup of coffee and reading the paper when a knock came to his door at 7:00 am. Severus moved to the door and opened it, finding Harry there with Draco.

"Good morning, boys," Severus greeted.

"Morning, Uncle Sev," Draco replied.

"Hi…" Harry sniffled. "I'm still sick," He admitted.

"I assumed you might be." Severus allowed the boys to come inside his room and take a seat on the couch. "About the same as last night, or more?" He wondered.

"More, sir," Draco mentioned.

"I believe I asked Mr. Gaunt," Severus told his godson.

"I know, but Harry doesn't trust himself not to throw up if he talks, Uncle Severus…" Draco informed. "He woke up feeling all the same as yesterday, but added stuffy and sore throat too."

"Definitely the flu," Severus stated as he went over to his potions cabinet on the wall and pulled out a couple things. "Same as yesterday, Harry, including something for the cold symptoms." He brought the vials over. "Are you up to eating?"

"No, sir," Harry shook his head.

"Then I'm throwing in a nutrient potion and I want you to go back to bed," Severus held out his hand as the familiar vial came forward. "You're excused from classes today. I'll be checking in at lunch and after dinner." He informed. "Draco, if you'd be kind enough to write down the homework from his other classes?" Severus asked while Harry was downing potions.

"Of course. I'll turn in the things due today too. I know where Harry keeps them." Draco nodded.

"Thank you." Severus replied. When Harry finished the potions, he sighed as he hated being sick. "Now, back to bed and rest."

"Yes, Professor. Thank you…" Harry said calmly.

Draco led Harry out of the room and back to the dorm. Draco got Harry's assignments due today, and kept them together for easy finding. Harry immediately crawled back into bed and got under the covers. It didn't take him long to fall asleep.

. . .

Days passed that Harry missed classes because being sick was rough. It got worse by day three when Harry had begged Severus to give him something to just put him to sleep. He was uncomfortable and nauseous to the point Severus's potions barely did anything to help. Severus did give Harry a sleeping draught, but it was a mild one. Harry tried to get work done when he could when he wasn't sleeping, but it was hard to focus.

The things he did get done, Severus would pass along to Draco to turn in for him. For actual class lessons, Draco and the friends would keep Harry up to date so he could study for when he got better and returned. After the first day of Harry being sick, Severus worked it out with Albus that Harry would stay in his quarters so he could monitor him. Though it was suggested Harry be taken to the infirmary.

Severus refused the idea, mainly because he didn't trust Albus not to try anything. In Severus's room, Harry was locked down and safe. Today was the 29th of November, a Friday, and classes just ended. Dinner wasn't for another couple of hours and Albus had mentioned at lunch time that there would be a staff meeting after classes ended and before dinner, so now. Severus, of course, was checking on Harry first.

When Severus arrived, Harry was moving around, clearly uncomfortable. Harry whimpered, holding his stomach. "I take it you're not feeling any better?" Severus asked. Harry moaned in pain. "I can't give you anything stronger, they're all meant for adults…" He sighed.

"I-I want…my pa-parents! I w-want mum and dad!" Harry was on the verge of tears.

"I can't just bring them here without the headmaster's permission, Harry…But just try to relax. I'll see what I can do, alright?" Severus stated. Harry had always been very mature for his age, even when Severus first saw him that fateful night the dark lord decided to take Harry in. But to see this eleven year old about to cry and asking for his parents was new and a little heart-wrenching.

Severus did recall kids being homesick in the past, but Harry loved being at school; he was just really sick and wanted the comfort of his parents, assumingly. Severus had seen kids ask for their parents before, he did it himself as a boy when ill, only wanting his mother. Severus went over to the fireplace and stood inside it, tossing some powder down. "Headmaster's Office, Hogwarts." The flames swallowed Severus up as he then appeared in Albus's office, then walked out.

"Ah, Severus…There you are." Albus smiled. "I was beginning to think you'd forgotten. Lemon drop?"

"I was checking on Gaunt." Severus remarked.

"It's Potter, Severus," Albus sighed.

"Albus, I am not arguing this with you. It's Potter-Gaunt, legally. He doesn't even use Potter, it's just there to lay name to who he was born as…A tribute to his parents who died protecting him." Severus countered.

"How is he, Severus? It's been almost a week now that he's been ill. I'm concerned. Won't you bring him to the infirmary?" Madam Pomfrey asked.

"There's nothing more you can give him that I already haven't, Poppy." Severus told her. "Nothing has gotten worse, but he's pretty miserable and wants his parents."

"I can't allow them to just come here. Harry's eleven, I'm sure he can-," Albus began.

"You've done it before, Albus. Plenty of kids have gotten homesick during their first year and ask to call home, just to hear their parents' voices. You've even allowed for quick visits." Minerva stated. "It's not unheard of for a child of up to thirteen or fourteen wanting their parents when they miss them or are ill. There are just some comforts we cannot offer like a parent can." She stated.

"I agree with Minerva. I say let them come for a little bit." Pamona Sprout, the Herbology professor and Hufflepuff head of house said.

"Here here," Filius Flitwick, the Charms teacher and Ravenclaw head of house agreed.

"If I didn't know any better, Albus, I'd say you just don't want them here because you don't approve of the fact Harry ran away from the Dursleys and ended up found by the people who adopted him." Severus remarked. "You gave them the third degree during that first quidditch match, tried to insist you had the power to remove Harry from their custody."

"That boy was abused and starved with those muggles, Albus. Believe me…When Thomas and Belle brought Harry to the Malfoys for help, I was called on to heal him. Albus, it was bad and I'm appalled you never once checked in on him…You told us all he was perfectly safe, treated well and loved. Maybe the wards did protect him from the dark lord or anyone wanting to harm Harry…But he wasn't safe inside with those people."

"I just don't trust his…adoptive parents, Severus. I really dislike how much Mr. Gaunt resembles a young Tom Riddle, who became Lord Voldemort. And the woman…There's no history on her at all aside from her marriage to her husband." Albus informed.

"Yes, Albus. Strong genetics often make people who are related look similar! Draco looks exactly like Lucius did at his age. I look like my father. You and your brother resemble one another. Deal with the family resemblance and stop being biased." Severus sighed.

"Regardless of your trust issues with them, Headmaster…They did take in Harry and blood adopted him as their own child. Who someone looks like doesn't matter. And their story checked out, you looked into it yourself. Everything is completely legal." Minerva sighed.

The old headmaster sighed. "Very well."

"Thank you. I'm going back to Harry now, and I'll remain there during the Gaunts' visit." Severus informed before he went back into the fireplace and called the address to return to his quarters.

. . .

Severus made it back to Harry in his quarters and found the boy exactly as he left him, then turned back to the fireplace and tossed another bit of powder in to call the Gaunt House. There was no answer. Severus sighed and tried again, but this time, he called Malfoy Manor and it connected. "Lucius? Narcissa?"

"We're both here, Severus. Has something happened to Draco?" Narcissa spoke first.

"He's perfectly fine. I'm wondering if Belle or Tom are there though? They didn't answer at their house." Severus questioned.

"They're here. Hang on." Lucius replied.

"What is it, Severus?" Tom asked.

"I need you and Belle at the school for Harry." Severus informed. "He's not hurt, but still sick, and asking for you both. Albus gave his permission for you to come through and spend some time here."

"Oh, my baby…" Bellatrix said quickly.

"We're coming now." Tom said firmly.

"I would come dressed as you did for Diagon Alley. The staff, aside from me, is in a meeting…But when that ends, I am not sure if Albus will stop by or not." Severus warned.

"Understood. We'll be right there." Tom assured.

Severus pulled back and went over to sit close to Harry. "Your parents are coming, Harry…" Severus told him, summoning a cup of water over. "Here, try to drink this…You have to stay hydrated." Harry tried to sit up, but felt like he might puke, so he just stayed put and whimpered.

It was probably five minutes later when the fireplace flared and Tom came through with Bellatrix. "Where's my boy?" Bellatrix inquired.

"Right here…Just keep your voice down. His head is bothering him a lot and despite my potions…They're not doing much to help." Severus mentioned lightly.

Bellatrix strode over to Harry, crouching beside him and petting his hair. "Mum…" Harry moved slowly to try and sit up.

"Ssh, I'm here now, sweetie," Bellatrix said as she slipped in next to Harry and coaxed him to lay back down, but his head was on her lap this time. "Mummy is here…" She soothed, running her fingers through his hair as he closed his eyes and tried to relax.

"Just rest, son…" Tom told him, sitting close and keeping a hand on Harry's shoulder, rubbing it and his back. "What do you mean your potions aren't doing much?" He looked to Severus.

"I've given him everything I can for a child his age, and it's not doing anything to help alleviate how he feels. At best, the headache potion takes away the throbbing but his head still hurts. He can't keep anything but water and potions down. I've been giving him the nutrient one three times a day to make up for him not eating." Severus explained.

"I don't like this, Tom…" Bellatrix frowned. "I'm telling you, Albus did something to him. Slipped it in his food or drink and it's just undetectable. I don't doubt Severus's diagnostic spell or potions, but just look at and listen to our boy...Should we take him to St. Mungo's?"

"I don't believe that would do any good, Bella. I've given Harry all the same remedies, and run the same tests they would. I did train as a basic and emergency healer there for my potions mastery." Severus reminded. "I'm using their level of spells and potions. The only thing I've been able to give him with any effect to stop all symptoms is sleeping draughts and I can't keep using them. He'll get addicted…" He remarked.

"Is there anything else, Severus?" Tom asked.

"There are adult remedies, but there's risk factors in those too. Such as too much and overdosing on them. He'd have to be watched closely for any effects." Severus revealed. "It's entirely up to you two. I have no classes the next two days, I can be here to watch over him. I'll tell Albus I'm unavailable." He offered.

Harry, by now, had drifted back to sleep with the comfort from his parents close by. "I don't want him to suffer…" Bellatrix stated. "I know there's risks, but I trust Severus to take care of it if something happens."

Tom looked at Harry, feeling how warm he was before looking back at Severus. "Do it."

Severus nodded as he went over to the cupboard and pulled out the potions he would need, then brought them over to the family. "Do you want to wake him, or wait?"

"Let's give it a little while. He seems alright and comfortable for the moment." Tom informed.

"Did he really ask for us?" Bellatrix questioned.

"He did. Said right out he wanted his parents. Wanted mum and dad." Severus confirmed. "Those exact words."

"I didn't think he would ask for us at his age." Tom stated.

"When kids are sick, they want the people who have taken care of them. Look how fast he settled down when you came. It's just your presence, always being there for him. Remember that he didn't get taken care of by his muggle relatives, so he had Tom, then you…Now he's away from home and wanted that comfort back. Sometimes that's all it takes to feel better." Severus explained.

"You think maybe he's homesick?" Bellatrix stared at the man. "Is that why the potions aren't working, because he's not actually sick?"

"He's definitely sick. You can't fake the fever, or the vomiting. Perhaps, though, the homesickness didn't start until he felt this bad and wanted to be where home is, which is with you two." Severus shrugged calmly. "You have to remember the difference you made in this boy's life."

Bellatrix and Tom just stayed near their son, taking in what Severus said. Harry really did love them both enough that their presence next to him was enough to give him some peace and relief from being sick. It wasn't unheard of, just surprising.

The two remained with their boy feeling truly blessed to have him in their life and happy where things have ended up. More so for Tom on his split second decision to take the child in rather than kill him. For the first time in many, many years, Tom was happy and he would protect his family.

Chapter Text

Tom and Bellatrix stayed in Severus's room to let Harry sleep until about 7:15 pm, then they went back to their house after Severus gave Harry the potions and promised to update them. It had been two days since then and now December 2nd. Back to Monday morning a week after Harry first felt sick. Severus watched Harry like a hawk over the weekend, firmly telling Dumbledore he wasn't to be bothered.

Severus would have an elf bring food to him during meals and he spent the time Harry slept grading papers. The only people who came by were Draco to ask how Harry was doing. But now it was just before breakfast a Harry was awake and Severus noticed when he came out of the bedroom.

"Harry, you're awake early…" Severus realized. "How are you feeling?"

"Better than I have all week." Harry admitted.

"Symptoms?" Severus took a seat by the boy.

"Lingering headache and I guess just tired. Washed out might be a better word…I'm kinda hungry, but everything else is gone." Harry told him.

"That's so good to hear, Harry." Severus smile a bit. "Gave everyone a scare."

"I think what really helped was seeing mum and dad…Thank you for bringing them here for a little bit." Harry said.

"You're welcome. Were you feeling homesick?" Severus decided to ask.

"Maybe a little," Harry shrugged. "Do you think that might be why I felt so awful?"

"It might have had a small role to play, but you were definitely sick, Harry." Severus stated. "Feel up to joining your house today in the great hall?"

"I do, I'll just take it easy." Harry nodded.

"Good, then you should get ready. I'll walk you there." Severus mentioned.

Harry got up slowly and Severus led him to the bathroom in his quarters so Harry could get a quick shower in. Of course, Harry's clothes were already in there and waiting for him. While Harry got ready, Severus placed a fire call to Bellatrix and Tom to update them on Harry feeling better. Harry finally came out, fully dressed, and grabbed his back off the floor.

"I'm going to have a bunch of makeup work to do, aren't I?" Harry muttered.

"Yes, but you'll be given ample time to get it done on top of your regular work. Don't worry," Severus said. "Ready?"

"I am." Harry replied.

"Let's get to breakfast then." Severus stood up and left the hall with Harry.

Reaching the great hall, Severus walked in with Harry and the Slytherins were already cheering at the return of their housemate.

"HARRY!" Draco charged his brother-figure, all proper decorum for public image thrown to the wind.

Severus stopped Draco from tackling Harry down. "Easy does it, Mr. Malfoy. We don't want Harry ending up in the hospital wing, do we?" Draco shook his head. "He's feeling better, but not one-hundred percent."

"Yes, sir," Draco nodded. Severus moved his arm down as Draco hugged Harry lightly. "I'm so grateful you're okay…We've missed you."

"I've missed you all too." Harry replied before Draco let go and the two sat back down.

"Welcome back, Harry," Pansy smiled.

"Thanks." Harry replied.

Severus went on to the head table to take his seat.

"Feeling better finally?" Theodore wondered.

"Yeah, a lingering headache and tired…But it's more of a washed out feeling from being sick." Harry stated. "Appetite came back a bit."

"It's good to have you back among us," Blaise said. "And just think, it's only a couple weeks until Christmas holiday!"

"With the work I've to make up, I'll be doing it all through the holiday." Harry muttered.

"Hey, there wasn't too much from any of the classes, Harry. It won't take you weeks on end to do." Draco promised. "We're here to help."

"I appreciate that." Harry replied. "I'm lucky to have such good friends."

"Hey, we're more than friends. We're family." Draco put an arm over Harry's shoulder and gave him a light squeeze.

"And I couldn't be happier about that." Harry responded.

When the food appeared, Harry grabbed himself a small plate of light items, just so not to overdo it and began eating along with his friends. Hopefully by the end of the day; he'd feel entirely better and then a good night's sleep would set him straight for not being tired anymore. Harry knew that he'd probably land sick again at some point; it was unavoidable, but he just hoped it never got as bad as this past week.

For one, Harry was extremely thankful for Severus for allowing him in the potion master's room. Severus had been very attentive and took good care of him. Harry wanted to do something as thanks, but just didn't quite know what. He'd figure it out, Christmas was right around the corner. In twenty-four days; he couldn't wait.

. . .

The weeks passed slowly, but it was finally December 21st, which meant that as soon as the clock hit 10:15 am, students would be leaving Hogwarts to get to Hogsmead station for the train ride home. Christmas break was starting and Harry could wait to see his parents and spend the next two weeks with them. The last few weeks since Harry had gotten sick were spent in classes and doing makeup work along with regular work.

Harry would spend what little free periods he had doing the things he missed, and he would use the meal times too. Harry got a good portion of work done at night before curfew and that long set of free time after classes were finished for the day and up until dinner time. It took Harry until yesterday, Friday, the 20th of December, to get everything turned in and the teachers hadn't minded giving him the time to get it completed.

He got full credit for late work as it was done before the holiday started and also turned in the assignments he was given in class on the day they were due. So Harry had to do a lot of sorting for what he could work on to catch up, and then regular, but he managed and his grades were sitting the highest they could be in every class as well as being entirely caught up.

Currently, it was 9:30 am as Harry was in his dorm with the other boys and they were packing up for the ride home on the train. They'd packed the night before, but this was to make sure nothing was forgotten as they wouldn't be returning until after the new year on January 6th, 1992. After that, the next break wasn't until the end of April for Easter, which was another two weeks holiday.

"What are your plans for the holiday, Harry?" Gregory asked.

"Probably just with mum and dad, likely to visit Dray and my godparents at some point." Harry informed.

"Yeah, likely Christmas Eve and day," Draco nodded.

"Is Professor Snape joining?" Harry inquired.

"Yeah," Draco replied. "What are your guy's plans?"

"Same, with family." Blaise said.

"I'm gonna try to convince my parents to do a New Year's party," Draco mentioned. "Could be a chance for us to all get together and hang outside of school."

"That would be fun." Theodore stated.

"Definitely," Vincent agreed. "Let us know."

"Will do once I ask them, which is probably tonight or tomorrow." Draco assured. "I'll fire call you, and Pansy too."

"We'll be waiting." Blaise chuckled.

Harry finished his packing and closed his trunk up, then pulled it off to wheel it out. "See you guys down there. I gotta get Hedwig from the Owlery." Harry waved.

"See ya at the carriages!" The boys called

Harry left the dorm and got downstairs, then finally exited the common room and headed for the Owlery to get his owl. He gave her some treats and pets before sending her off home; she'd likely arrive before he did. Harry went onto the great hall where a lot of the students going home were hanging out with those deciding to stay. Harry took a seat at the Slytherin table and relaxed. There was still about fifteen minutes until they got to go to the carriages and leave for Hogsmeade.

"Ello there, 'Arry," Spoke a voice as Harry looked over to see Hagrid there; he saw the man during meals and that first day at Hogwarts.

"Hello, sir," Harry greeted.

"I know yer goin home for the holidays, but I wanted to give ya this. You can open it now, or wait until Christmas." Hagrid handed the boy the square gift.

"Oh, thank you, sir." Harry accepted it. "But…Why may I ask would you give me anything? I've only seen you a couple times, you barely know me."

"Ah, well…Everyone knows yew, 'Arry. The boy who lived." Hagrid mentioned.

"So…How do you know me, sir?" The boy asked.

"I was friends with yer folks and have been waiting years to see ya again." Hagrid informed.

"Again?" Harry questioned.

"I was the one to bring you from your house after yer parents died to the Dursleys on Professor Dumbledore's orders. I saw ya when you were just a wee tyke." Hagrid informed. "Anyways, I thought ya might like that." He added.

"Thank you, sir." Harry smiled.

"Oh, none of that now. You can call me Hagrid." The giant stated.

"Thank you, Hagrid," Harry stated. "I'll open it at home. Mum and Dad like seeing me open gifts in front of them. Christmas tradition."

"I understand. Have a great holiday," Hagrid then walked off as Harry popped open his trunk and slid the gift inside to take home, then closed it up and made sure it was locked.

Harry checked the time and saw that it was 10:05 am. He should be getting outside to meet up with his friends for the carriage ride. Harry made his way outside, seeing everyone loading up to leave and he located his group, which happened to be right near where the now Gryffindor's he'd met before the sorting took place were.

"Have a good Christmas, Harry," Hermione stated.

"You too," Harry replied before climbing up into the carriage and sitting next to Draco.

It was five minutes later when the carriages began to pull away from the castle and head into town. When they got there, the train had arrived and students flocked to get checked in then find their seats. Harry sat with his friends and relaxed. At 11:00 am, the train pulled away from the station and began the trip back to London.

. . .

The ride was a long nine hours, making it 8:00 pm when the train pulled into King's Cross. Harry looked out the window and already spotted his parents with Draco's. His mum looked so excited to see him as the last time was when he was very sick. The train finally stopped as Harry and Draco bid a goodbye to their friends and hurried to rush off when the doors opened. Harry got out first and helped Draco down as they weaved in and out of people to get to their parents.

"Mum! Dad!" Harry called.

"There's my boy!" Bellatrix immediately pulled Harry into a tight embrace, kissing his forehead and cheeks all over.

"Belle…" Tom sighed.

"Don't give me a hard time, Thomas Gaunt. He's just as much mine as yours and I'm happy to see him!" Bellatrix remarked. "I've missed you so much!"

"Missed you too, Mum," Harry smiled, taking all the love she gave him.

"You can't win, my friend," Lucius chuckled as he motioned to Narcissa doing the same thing to Draco.

When the mothers were done with their affection, Draco hugged his father and Harry practically jumped into Tom's arms. "Dad!" Harry exclaimed.

"Hello, my little snake," Tom hugged his son, easily able to hold him up for a moment and then set him back down. "You look much better than a couple weeks ago. It pleases me to see you up and about again."

"I feel much better than a couple weeks ago. That was terrible, I hope I never get that sick again!" Harry said.

"It was scary," Bellatrix agreed. "We were so worried when Severus said you were asking for us."

"I'm just glad you could come…I think I needed it." Harry admitted.

"Aw, still need Mummy and Daddy when you're sick, Harry?" Teased Ron Weasley.

"Ronald!" Hermione scolded.

"Zip it, Weasley…" Harry grumbled.

"Make me, Potter," Ron argued.

"It's Gaunt." Harry corrected.

"No, you're Harry Potter." Ron said.

"I'm Harrison Gaunt, Heir to the House of Gaunt. I use Harry as a nickname, and Potter is only legally attached because it was who I was born as, and there as a memorial to my birth parents who died for me. I go by the name I was given at adoption, by the people who saved me. Get that through your skull or else…" Harry warned.

"Or what? You'll hex me?" Ron pulled his wand. "Not if I hex you first!"

Harry drew his wand to defend himself. "Don't…We both know who the stronger wizard is between us. My grades and performance back it up…" Harry told him. "As I said at the start of the year…You don't know me. Quit pretending like you do."

Ron glared at Harry. "Ronald Bilius Weasley! You will be nice to your classmates! There's nothing wrong with needing your parents when you're not feeling well." A woman demanded. The red hair was all Harry needed, this was Ron's mother. "Put that wand away right now, young man!" Ron groaned and put his wand away as Harry returned his to inside his sleeve.

"I remember a little boy who always wanted his mum's homemade soup when he was sick." Spoke the male, who had to be Ron's father. Percy Weasley, who was a prefect, along with Fred and George, just sighed and shook their heads. "So sorry about that. Kids will be kids…" The man smiled at Tom and Bellatrix. "Arthur Weasley," He introduced.

"And my wife, Molly. Our children," He motioned to Ron, Fred, George, Percy, and a little girl, who Harry didn't know. She might not be of age to attend Hogwarts yet. Harry got a weird feeling with the dreamy way she looked at him. It made him uneasy, like she was scoping out her prey. Eyeing him up like a prize she'd won.

"Thomas Gaunt, and my wife, Belle." Tom greeted calmly. "We're Harry's parents."

"We're already familiar," Lucius remarked.

"Ah, yes…Lucius. Lovely to see you again, Narcissa." Arthur said.

"Indeed," Narcissa stood beside her husband and Draco in front of them. "Well, we should be on our way. I'm sure it's been a tiring journey for the kids."

"Yes, of course." Bellatrix agreed. "Wonderful meeting you," She turned with Harry. "Come along, sweetie," She told her son gently.

"You boys have your trunks?" Lucius asked.

"We do." Draco confirmed.

"Then let's be on our way." Narcissa stated. Soon, they'd all turned away from the Weasley family to get outside and to the apparition point.

"Talk to you soon, Harry!" Draco smiled as he hugged his brother-figure and then stepped back with his parents.

"We'll be in touch about holiday plans." Lucius informed.

"Absolutely." Tom nodded.

The Malfoys were gone first, then Tom took the lead in apparating his wife and son to right outside their home and walking through the wards to get inside.

. . .

Once safely inside the protective wards, Harry was mumbling something about Ron being a right git. "Don't let him get to you, son," Bellatrix said lightly. "He's just jealous you're so smart and talented."

"I know, but he takes shots whenever he can get them and it's annoying," Harry sighed. "Ever since the first day we were there, right before the sorting ceremony. They were all assuming I'd be Gryffindor like my birth parents, thinking they know me…They'd never even met me until that day."

"We've told you before that Harry Potter, my boy, is famous." Tom chuckled.

"That's why I never go by that name…" Harry muttered. "I go by Harrison or Harry Gaunt, and prefer my teachers to use that when addressing me by last name. They never do, Severus is the only one. Most will, at least, use Potter-Gaunt."

"It's alright, Harry," Bellatrix smiled. "Just mind your own while you're there, stick to your friends."

"I know, Mum," Harry nodded.

"Quick work on that wand, son," Tom told him. "I'm impressed."

"I keep it up my sleeve, easy to conceal and pull out right into my hand if needed." Harry smiled.

"That's my boy, always ready." Tom approved. "Now, why don't you go get settled in your room and then we can hang out a bit to tell us how the first part of your school year has gone?"

"Sure, Dad. I might grab a shower too. Never got to this morning because everyone was rushing to use them before breakfast. I'm also hungry and might make a sandwich." Harry stated lightly.

"I'll have one of the elves prepare something for you," Bellatrix replied. "Go on, we'll be waiting." Harry nodded as he went off to his room and closed the door. Bellatrix and Tom went to the main room and sat on the couch. "When should we tell him?" She smiled at her husband.

"I think we should wait until Christmas morning. It's only a few more days away." Tom responded.

"Do you think he'll be excited?" Bellatrix questioned.

"I think he'll jump for joy, maybe even cry." Tom laughed some. "You know how he gets. And he's hinted once or twice at wanting to be a big brother since Draco is older than him."

"I do." Bellatrix nodded. "He's going to want the rest of the time to fly by."

"Of course, and why wouldn't he?" Tom smiled. "I want it too as well, if we're being honest."

"How should we tell him?" Bellatrix wondered.

"I believe I have just the way," Tom remarked as he leaned closer to Bellatrix to whisper his idea.

"Oh, that's perfect, Tom." Bellatrix exclaimed before laying her head on Tom's shoulder and linking her fingers with his. "My life is perfect. I owe it all to you…" She sighed out.

"I said the same thing when we were at the school with Harry a couple of weeks back. I admitted to being perfectly happy with how my life is and I'll do anything to protect my family." Tom told her.

"I guess you ended up being one of the special cases of those conceived by love potions." Bellatrix stated lightly. "You love us."

"I very much do," Tom turned his head towards her. "I love you both."

"I love you too," Bellatrix leaned her head up and captured Tom's lips. Of course, Tom returned the action fully.

It was right about then that Harry came out of his room and plopped himself between his parents, who had scooted over to welcome him to sit with them. Dobby appeared with a plate and some food on it.

"Now, tell us how the last three months have been, sweetheart." Bellatrix smiled at her son.

"Well…" Harry began and then he just started from the very beginning of how things had gone since he arrived at Hogwarts.

Chapter Text

Harry spent all the time until he fell asleep on the 21st telling his parents about the first three months of school. People he'd met, what he'd learned, quidditch matches. Everything. Harry finally fell asleep around 10:00 pm, his body already on the curfew at Hogwarts to usually knock out by 10:30 pm, sometimes 11 pm. But It had been a busy day of packing, plus being up all that time on the train too. Harry ended up leaning on his father's shoulder and with a little readjusting, Tom was able to carry Harry to his room and lay him down. Bellatrix covered him, and both left the room quietly after that.

It wasn't long until Bellatrix and Tom both went to sleep as well. The last few days had been spent buying gifts and getting ready for Christmas, Tom took his family into Diagon Alley to shop, the Malfoy's did the same. Severus had been there too, but not with them. Everyone grabbed lunch together and went about their day. Currently, it was the 24th as Bellatrix and Tom were putting on a little Christmas Eve get together with the Malfoy's and Tom's followers, who were under the guise of work friends, but not the parents of Gregory, Blaise, Vincent, Pansy, or Theodore.

All of them were home with their families. Most of the death eaters were still, despite how long it had been since learning the truth, trying to process how their dark lord ended up adopting the child he said he would kill, and also marrying one of his followers who also partook in the adopting of the child. At the same time, they all knew not to cross the man; he could still end them and his goals hadn't changed. Voldemort wanted to deal with all the manipulation and corruption.

"I think we should tell Harry tonight," Tom told Bellatrix while they were sitting together in the main room.

"I thought we said tomorrow?" Bellatrix questioned.

"Yes, but he's been so down since that day at King's Cross. I know he told that Weasley child off, but I feel like it's bothering him. How many people only see him as the boy who lived, or just Harry Potter. Like they refuse to accept the life he has now as a Gaunt." Tom stated.

"He seems fine, though. All smiles." Bellatrix countered.

"I think it's just a mask, Bella. Harry and I formed a link that night I went to kill him…It's how I learned where he was originally. I feel what he feels…And I feel like he's actually down in the dumps, as they say, about what took place." Tom informed.

"I trust your word in it, Tom. I don't mind revealing it tonight…Sticking to the original idea?" Bellatrix inquired.

"No reason to change it." Tom nodded. "I think it'll make his whole night."

"When is everyone coming?" Bellatrix wondered.

"Should be here any time." Tom stated. No sooner than the words left his mouth, there was a knock at the door. "See?"

Bellatrix giggled as she got up and went over to answer the door, finding it to be a couple of the followers, including her ex-husband. Right behind them was Severus, then the Malfoy's. When everyone was inside, Bellatrix closed the door and stood with Tom.

"Hi, Uncle Tom and Aunt Bella," Draco greeted.

"Hello, nephew," Bellatrix kissed his forehead.

"Where's Harry?" Draco asked lightly.

"Probably in his room if you want to go get him." Tom chuckled. Draco rushed off in a fast walk to get to Harry's room and drag the boy away from studying or reading, which he was always doing to pass the time. "Welcome, all of you. Happy Christmas Eve."

"Same to you, my lord," Corban replied.

"None of that now. This isn't a meeting, just a get together for the holiday. You can call me Tom," The dark lord instructed.

"Rodolphus, is this your little one?" Bellatrix questioned lightly. "Well, not so little anymore. Almost two, right?"

"Yes, in January on the 16th." Rodolphus's wife, Malorie, nodded.

"A handsome boy," Bellatrix smiled. "You named him Cyfrin?" Rodolphus nodded. "I'm so happy for you."

"Thank you, Bella. I'm happy for you as well." Rodolphus replied. "How are you and Tom?"

"Wonderful. Life is perfect," Bellatrix answered. "Come, come. Everyone have a seat, dinner will be ready soon." She invited the guests to come into the main room.

"Come on, Harry!" Draco urged, attempting to drag his brother out of his room and into the main space.

"Draco, don't tear your cousin's arm off!" Lucius scolded.

"It's fine, Uncle Lucy," Harry rubbed his eyes.

"It's Christmas Eve! Why were you sleeping?" Draco asked.

"It wasn't intentional!" Harry grumbled.

"You were sleeping at this hour?" Tom inquired.

"I fell asleep reading, Dad," Harry replied calmly. "Not that long, though. Last time I looked at the clock, it was only 4:00…"

"It's just about 5:30 pm now. Try not to sleep midday, son. You'll never go to bed." Bellatrix told him.

"Yes, Mum," Harry replied. "When's dinner? I'm starving."

"In a bit, son. How about you and Draco both open one gift early?" Tom suggested. "If that's alright with you two?" He looked at Lucius and Narcissa.

"That's fine with us." Narcissa nodded with her husband.

"Can I open the one I got from school?" Harry wondered.

"Who gave you a gift at school?" Draco blinked.

"Um…The giant…Mr. Hagrid!" Harry responded.

"Where is it?" Bellatrix asked.

"In my room, in the trunk." Harry stated.

"Bring it out here first, my boy. You know Dad likes to check over things you get from others he doesn't know." Tom told his son. Harry nodded and went to get the wrapped gift, then bring it to his father, who took it and inspected it closely. "Severus, you detect anything worrisome?" Tom handed the present over to Severus.

The potions master held the gift in his hands and checked over it, then ran his wand over it before giving it over to Bellatrix. "It's safe, Tom." Severus assured.

"Thank you," Tom nodded. "Yes, you may open it, Harry."

Harry took the gift from his mother lightly and sat on the floor. "Dray can go first." Harry smiled at his brother.

Draco was next to Harry and sitting down as Bellatrix levitated a gift over to her nephew. "It's from your uncle and I," She said.

Draco tore the paper carefully and then opened the box to see a Dragon statue with green eyes and black wand holder. "Woah…" Draco exclaimed. "These are so cool!"

"That holder can go on your arm, belt, or ankle, Draco." Tom informed.

"And the statue can hold your wand when you remove it from your person at night to sleep." Bellatrix added.

"I love it. Thank you, Auntie and Uncle." Draco went over to hug them both.

"You're welcome," Tom and Bellatrix said together. Draco went over to his parents to get help with the holder.

"What did you get, Harry?" Severus inquired to the boy sitting on the floor still.

Harry shrugged before he started to tear the paper off and find a red photo album with the Hogwarts symbol on it. Harry inspected the album all around first, then opened it up to the first page to find a picture of a red haired woman who had green eyes and a male with dark hair wearing glasses. Harry saw them holding a baby. "Are these my birth parents, Dad?" Harry got up and brought the album over to his father. Tom held the book in his lap and looked at the photo.

"They are, Harry and this is you with them." Tom confirmed. "This is James and Lily Potter."

"I see why so many people say I look like my dad with the glasses on…" Harry mentioned.

"And your mother's eyes." Severus remarked.

Harry kept looking through the album until he came across a photo with a young woman, presumably his mother, and another boy, but not his father. Harry eyed it and then looked at Severus. "Is this you, Severus? With my mum?" Harry went over to him to show the picture.

"It is." Severus told him. "That was taken when your mother and I started at Hogwarts, our first year. We always worked together in potions, she was brilliant at them. A lot like you, in fact."

"I see your style hasn't changed much," Harry teased, referring to the fact Severus was only wearing black pants and a white button down shirt and it's basically the same outfit in the picture. "Merlin, even your hair hasn't changed. It's just longer…"

"Watch it, brat," Severus joked. It was all in good fun, Tom and Bellatrix knew that or Severus wouldn't be allowed to call Harry that nickname.

Harry giggled as he kept flipping through the album until he came to a larger photo. "Was this their wedding?" Harry asked Severus as the man looked.

"Indeed." Severus replied calmly. "Hagrid obviously wanted you to have some memories since you were too young to remember your parents."

"Yeah, he said he was happy to see me again. He's the one who took me from my parents' house to my aunt and uncle's after they died. Or so he says." Harry shrugged.

"That's very much true." Severus admitted. "I was there before Hagrid was…" He informed.

"You were? Why?" Harry inquired.

"I'd heard your family got attacked and went to help…I…Arrived too late. I stayed with you until Hagrid came." Severus informed.

Harry stared at the man for a moment, then Harry closed his eyes as if he were remembering something. "Harry? Sweetie, what's wrong?" Bellatrix asked.

Harry finally opened his eyes and blinked a few times. "I…Remember you being there." Severus's eyes widened a little. "I was in the crib, in the nursery…You were holding my mother's body, and crying."

Harry wasn't even a year and a half old when his birth parents died, but he remembered Severus being there and cradling Lily's body, crying over losing her. "We were best friends, me and your mother. I was very upset when I learned she'd passed." Severus stated. How could he lie to the boy? To anyone? Tom knew how much Severus cared for Lily considering he begged his lord to spare her. "How do you remember that far back, Harry?"

"I dunno. It's fast images, and somewhat blurred…But you were wearing what you do at school, so you're recognizable." Harry admitted gently.

"Fascinating." Tom stated, surprised that Harry could recall so many years ago.

"Up for chess, Sev?" Harry inquired. "I have my set here."

"Wouldn't miss weekly chess night for anything, Harry." Severus smiled.

Harry went to his room to put the album away on his shelf, then grabbed his chess set and pieces.

"Weekly chess night?" Tom questioned.

"Harry and I always play a couple rounds of chess on the weekends in my office or room. Not that he's beaten me so far." Severus stated.

Harry came back with the board and pieces. "Not yet! But I will!" Harry challenged.

"We shall see," Severus smirked.

Harry pulled over the folding table and set the board on top as Severus waved his wand to set the pieces, letting Harry have the green ones while he kept silver. The two started their game while others talked quietly and watched.

Harry and Severus were quiet, focusing on their moves. This showed Harry was quite strategic, a thinker, like Severus. As dinner was just about ready, the game was nearly over and it looked like Severus was going to win. Harry had no way to move without getting checkmated.

"It's alright to admit defeat, Harry. We can always play again after dinner…" Severus offered.

Harry grumbled and sighed. "Alright, fine…I give…But only because I'm hungry!"

"Oh, of course. Can't think properly when hungry." Severus laughed a little. "Don't fret, you're getting better every time we play."

"Can we go eat now, Mum and Dad?" Harry asked.

"Yes, my son," Tom nodded. "Come, everyone," He invited.

The group walked to the large dining room and everyone took a seat as a couple elves brought out the food and set it on the table. When everything had been put down, Tom motioned for everyone to get food and enjoy. Draco and Harry chatted about the fact Lucius and Narcissa allowed him to throw a New Year's party, and all the fun they would have during the celebration.

The death eaters talked among themselves about how life had been while Tom and Bellatrix talked to Lucius and Narcissa on plans for tomorrow. Severus also joined in that conversation as he'd be attending too. As the meal ended, elves were coming to take the food away and store it for leftovers and everyone returned to the main room.

"Harry, want to play a round?" Draco asked his brother, motioning to the chess board.

"Sure," Harry agreed as Severus reset it for them and put his wand away. Just as they were about to start the match, Harry's owl, Hedwig, flew in holding a package and dropped it in Harry's lap. "Huh?" Harry lifted it up and inspected it. "Weird."

"What is, sweetie?" Bellatrix questioned.

"I sent Hedwig back here right before the train ride home. And who would send me something when everyone I see I'm with? Except me and Dray's friends in Slytherin, but Hedwig was already here, or…Should have been." Harry informed as he plucked the card off the top. "Your father left this in my possession before he died. It's time it was returned to you. Use it well." He read off.

"Harry, give me that card…" Severus held out his hand.

"Something wrong, Severus?" Tom questioned, seeing that Severus felt like something was up with this package.

Harry gave the card to Severus, who inspected it closely. "This is Albus's handwriting…" Severus stated.

"Do you wanna check this over then?" Harry held up the paper-wrapped present.

"Only if your parents want me to." Severus stated.

"Can I open it, Mum and Dad?" Harry requested.

"Is it safe, Severus?" Bellatrix asked.

Severus waved his wand over the package, and finally nodded to her. "Go ahead, Harry," Tom approved.

Harry tore the paper and pulled out a cloak that was dark with some orange and white splotches on it. "A cloak?" Harry stood to lift it up.

"It's ghastly…" Draco snorted. "Well, go on…Let's see it on you."

Harry rolled his eyes at Draco before wrapping it around himself and disappearing from sight. "Harry?!" Bellatrix stood quickly. "Where'd he go?"

"Blimey, it's James's invisibility cloak!" Peter informed quickly.

"What?" Tom asked.

"James inherited from his own father, it's been passed down through the Potter line dating back to the 12th Century, sir," Peter explained.

"Interesting…" Narcissa observed.

"Harry, pull it off your head a bit." Severus said calmly. Harry poked his head out, but the rest of him was still unseen.

"Why would Albus give it to him?" Lucius wondered.

"Why did Albus have it if it's James's?" Severus questioned.

"James trusted him to hold onto it when they went into hiding, and ensure that if anything happened to them, Harry would eventually get it back. It's always gone to the firstborn, James said that was tradition." Peter explained.

"But why would Albus give it back to an eleven year old?" Bellatrix inquired as Harry pulled the object off fully and folded it over his arm.

"Harry, why don't you put that away in your room for safe keeping. Draco can help you," Severus smiled. The two boys rushed off to Harry's room. "And as for why Albus would give it back to Harry…Albus has the Sorcerer's Stone hidden in the school. I think he wants Harry to go after it and gave him the cloak to sneak around the school."

"Why would he want Harry to go after it?" Tom inquired.

"Assumingly, he probably thinks you're after it…Albus told me after I confronted him about promising to keep Lily safe and hidden that the dark lord would return. He knows you're not gone, Tom." Severus informed calmly. "I know where it is and that it's very well protected by other teachers."

"Sadly…I think Harry's smart enough to pass those protections. One of them is mine, a potions riddle. I don't know the rest." The man paused. "The other reason Albus might have given it to Harry is because it was spelled over to compel him. I don't know for what exactly, but I saw the weaving of compulsion magic. I hid it from being visible to Harry when I checked it over. I broke everything on it before I said it was safe."

"Divert him being pressured, Severus." Tom ordered. "I don't want my boy mixed up in Albus's schemes. If what you say is true, Albus seems likely to be trying to get Harry to face Voldemort because of that prophecy you overheard. That a boy born at the end of July would have the power to destroy the dark lord."

"Harry's not one for breaking the rules, Tom," Severus assured. "I don't think there will be any temptation. You taught him well and his instincts are spot on when something isn't right. He knows to avoid danger. If anything, this was to be a test for Harry…Albus wants to find out how strong he is, likely to gauge when the final battle will be."

"I wouldn't be surprised if Albus has traps and tests planned out for every year Harry is at school." Lucius commented.

"Regardless, watch over him, Severus. I don't trust Albus." Tom said firmly.

"Of course, Tom." Severus bowed his head.

Harry and Draco returned, instantly going to their chess game as if the cloak wasn't a big deal. The two played silently and after about fifteen minutes, Harry checkmated Draco.

"Good game, Harry," Draco said as they shook hands. "You're good at it. I can't wait for the day you beat Uncle Sev."

Bellatrix looked at Tom, wondering if they should tell Harry the news yet and he nodded. "Harry, sweetie…Dad and I have decided that because you've been such a good boy the first part of the school year and keeping your grades up…You can open one more gift tonight."

"A little one, though." Tom added. "How about this one?" He used his wand to bring it over to Harry.

"Okay, Dad," Harry held the gift in his hands.

"Come open it next to us. Mummy misses her cuddles," Bellatrix smiled.

Harry went over and sat between his parents with the gift in his lap. Harry tore the paper and saw a green shirt with silver words. Harry started to read it over, but couldn't see everything so he lifted it up and unfolded it to see everything. Harry's eyes widened as he looked to both his parents quickly.

"Really?!" Harry gasped. Tom and Bellatrix nodded to him. "Really, you mean it?!"

"Yes, my son." Tom patted his back.

"When!?" Harry demanded.

"Right after your own," Bellatrix smiled.

Harry looked like he might cry as he hugged his father first, then his mother. "Why is Harry about to cry?" Draco inquired.

"Why don't you show them, son?" Tom suggested, patting Harry's back.

Harry grabbed the shirt and turned it around to reveal the words; New Big Brother. Est. August 1992.

The reality hit everyone of what it meant. "Oh my Merlin…Bella, are you pregnant?!" Narcissa said quickly.

"I am," Bellatrix leaned her head against Tom's shoulder. "We're having a baby."

"I'm so happy for you, big sister," Narcissa went over to hug Bellatrix.

"Congratulations, Tom," Lucius and Severus said together as the other death eaters were nodding and saying the same.

"When is the little one due?" Malorie inquired.

"August 10th, 1992." Tom replied. "We found out the day Severus reported Harry finally feeling better when Bella missed her cycle."

"I can't wait!" Harry sat back between his parents. "I'm gonna be a big brother!"

"We're excited too, sweetie," Bellatrix hugged her son and kissed his cheek.

"Hey, no fair! I want a little brother or sister…" Draco pouted. "Can I have one too?" He looked at his parents.

Lucius and Narcissa stiffened in shock, paling at the thought of having another child while everyone else just laughed at their faces.

"You already have a little brother," Harry teased. "Me. But don't worry, Dray," Harry told his cousin. "I'll share my brother or sister with you and we can both be big brothers." Draco beamed and nodded. "This is the best Christmas ever!" Harry cheered.

Chapter Text

Christmas had been great, nothing made Harry happier than learning he was going to be a big brother because his mum was pregnant. And it had been sweet that Harry told Draco they could share the baby together as older brothers to it.

Christmas morning was spent with just Bellatrix and Tom first, then they went onto Malfoy Manor where Severus joined in for the festivities. Harry opted to leave his invisibility cloak at home upon returning to school after the break was over, he felt no need to use it at school or maybe ever.

It was a nice gift, but Harry didn't need to be invisible for anything. To him, it was just something that belonged to his birth father. A memento, if nothing else. Harry got to see his and Draco's friends at the New Year's party held on December 31st, and that was a blast; they made it to staying up until midnight and very shortly after it turned January 1st, 1992, they all crashed fast asleep.

Tom, like other fathers did, carried Harry home via floo and laid him in bed to sleep. The second part of the year went fine, though one of the first things Harry did was thank Hagrid for the album upon returning when the Christmas holiday was over.

The only other holiday they got off had been Easter, another two weeks. Harry was glad when the year ended and he got to go home for the summer because it was that much closer to his little brother or sister being born. Harry thought it was great that he'd turn twelve on the 31st of July, then ten days later, the baby was due.

Of course, now, Harry's birthday had passed and he was twelve years old. Draco had turned twelve on June 5th, while they were still in school. The summer had been great so far, Harry helped his father work on the baby's room.

Today was the 6th of August and it started out pretty normally. Harry joined his parents for breakfast and then again at lunch, his day had been sticking close to his mum and reading up for the classes in second year and he'd already gotten his letter of the books he'd need.

Tom said they'd take a trip to Diagon Alley after the baby came to get everything Harry needed to start school with on September 1st. At the moment, Harry was sitting with Bellatrix on the couch as she seemed to be napping. It was about 2:00 pm and Tom was in the library doing something that Harry couldn't remember.

Suddenly, Bellatrix awoke with a start and looked around, hands on her pregnant belly. "Mum, are you okay?" Harry asked quickly.

"Yes. Yes, son. I'm sorry for startling you." Bellatrix smiled. "Can you help mum up?" Harry put his book aside and stood to get in front of his mother, then slowly pulled her upwards until she was standing. Bellatrix kissed his forehead and began to walk towards the bathroom. About halfway there, she stopped and took a few deep breaths, rubbing her stomach. Harry wasn't too far and it had been a good thing because his mother nearly fell when her legs buckled.

"Mom?!" Harry said worriedly as he went to keep her upright as there was nothing to hold onto.

"Harry, I need you to get your father…Tell him it's time and the baby is coming." Bellatrix instructed. Harry helped his mother sit back down as he rushed to the library and knocked on the door.

"Come in," Tom said from the other side.

Harry opened the door quickly. "Dad! Mum said it's time and the baby is coming!" Harry announced.

Tom was up on his feet and leaving the office, Harry right behind as Tom reached Bellatrix. "Is it time?"

"My water broke, Tom, it's time…" Bellatrix panted.

"Harry…I need you to pack a bag with a couple sets of clothes to go to the Malfoys. Be quick about it though." Tom told his son.

"Yes, Dad," Harry went to his room and grabbed a bag from the closet, then started grabbing clothes to shove inside it. As always, Harry made sure to have his wand and personal bathroom items in as well. Harry grabbed a second bag with his school things as there had been summer work to complete before the start of second year. Harry hurried back out. "I'm ready."

"Bella, I'm gonna take Harry over. I'll be right back, probably with Narcissa." Tom informed his wife, who just nodded while working on her breathing. "Come along, son." Tom led Harry to the fireplace and they stepped in as Tom grabbed some powder. "Malfoy Manor, Main." Tom tossed the powder down and they were taken away by the green flames.

. . .

Walking through the fireplace, Tom saw Lucius with Narcissa on the couch as Draco was reading.

"Tom, what a pleasant surprise." Narcissa greeted.

"Harry!" Draco immediately hugged his brother.

"Mum is having the baby, Dray!" Harry told him after the hug.

Lucius and Narcissa's eyes widened. "Is she?" Lucius inquired.

"Her water just broke," Tom confirmed. "Would you mind keeping Harry until we're home? If not, I'll ask Severus or one of the others."

"We don't mind at all," Narcissa stood. "Lucius?"

"I've got them. You go." Lucius nodded.

"I'm coming with you." Narcissa told Tom. "She's my big sister, I have to be there for her…"

"I assumed you would, but remember she's just a friend in public, Narcissa." Tom remarked. Narcissa nodded to him, understanding. Bellatrix only went as Belle Gaunt in public so no one would know who she was. It would be a dead giveaway to her being Bellatrix Black, formerly Lestrange, who was a wanted felon from the prison escape a couple years ago.

And her marriage to Thomas Gaunt would be the reveal that Tom was actually Voldemort. It would be bad for everyone if the truth came out. "Harry, be a good boy for your uncle. I promise as soon as your mother has the baby and things calm down from that, I'll come get you to meet your new brother or sister."

"Yes, Dad. Give mum a kiss from me and tell her I love her." Harry hugged his father.

Tom returned the embrace and kissed Harry's forehead. "I will, son. I love you."

"I love you too, Dad." Harry let him go as Tom stepped back into the fireplace and waited for Narcissa who was saying goodbye to Lucius and Draco, then she joined Tom.

"Gaunt House, Main." Tom stated as they tossed the powder in they were gone.

"Draco, why don't you take Harry up to his room here so he can get settled?" Lucius suggested.

"Yes, Father," Draco replied. "Come on, Harry." He led his cousin through the house and towards the stairs.

. . .

It was dinner time as Lucius had only heard from Narcissa that Bellatrix was admitted to St. Mungo's and still in labor, assuming that it would be a while longer. Harry had gotten settled in his room at the manor, and then spent the rest of the time until supper working on his assignments due for second year. Draco, of course, had done the same. They only had a couple weeks left to get everything finished.

"Uncle Lucius? Have you heard anything about my mum yet?" Harry asked his godfather.

"Your aunt fire-called a little while ago to let me know they had arrived at the hospital and your mum is all checked in and just going through the process, Harry. Delivery can take a bit, be patient." Lucius stated.

"I don't like my mum in pain…" Harry frowned.

"It's part of how things go, Harry." Lucius assured the child. "She's alright."

"How does the baby get out of Auntie Bella's stomach, Father?" Draco asked.

Lucius's brow twitched. Why was it always him that these kids asked about things that were awkward to tell children? First Harry with puberty, now this? The man sighed. "Do you remember the sex talk you both got a few years ago? How babies were made?" The boys nodded. "Well, the baby grows in the mother's stomach in a sack of fluid; it protects the baby while it develops over the nine months of pregnancy." Lucius began.

"It's time for the baby to come when the water sack breaks. It's called Labor, the process from the water breaking to the birth of the baby. Now…Women give birth by pushing the baby out through their…" How did he word this? "Private area. It…softens and expands, called dilation, and when it reaches a certain number of inches; the mother is able to push the baby out."

"Oooh," Harry and Draco both understood.

"Yes, then the baby will be cleaned and dried off, wrapped up and usually given back to the mother to hold for warmth or feeding." Lucius stated. "But it takes a while for birthing because of the time it takes to dilate. It's different for every pregnant woman."

"Did mother have me fast?" Draco inquired.

"You took about seven hours to come, my son," Lucius informed.

"Mum's water broke at 2:00…It's 5:30 pm now. That's three and a half hours so far." Harry said before taking a bite of his food.

"Do you think you'll have a brother or sister, Harry?" Draco questioned.

"I already have a brother, Dray. You." Harry smiled. "But I think mum is having a girl."

"Why do you think that?" Lucius chuckled.

"I dunno, just feel like she's having a girl, Uncle Lucius." Harry shrugged. "I thought mum said the baby would come on the 10th, it's only the 5th."

"Sometimes the baby comes earlier than the expected date. Sometimes they come late too." Lucius mentioned. "Like Draco, he came five days late. He was due for June 1st."

"Oh. Cool. My brother or sister is coming early." Harry beamed. "She obviously wants to meet mum, dad, and me. I kept telling her through mummy's belly that I couldn't wait to meet her."

Lucius laughed a little. "Perhaps. Now, eat up."

Draco and Harry both went back to eating their dinner and talking. Harry was ever excited for when he'd be told his brother or sister would be here at last.

. . .

Unfortunately, Harry had to go to bed when Draco did at 10:00 pm. He'd been hoping to hear from his father or Aunt Narcissa about his mum, but nothing came through meaning Bellatrix hadn't given birth yet. Of course, the next morning came quickly. Harry quickly showered and got dressed at 7:00 am, joining Draco and Lucius at the table for breakfast at 8 am.

"Good morning, boys," Lucius greeted them.

"Morning, Father," Draco hugged the man.

"Morning, Uncle Lucy," Harry smiled. "D-Did you hear anything yet?"

"I did, actually," Lucius mentioned.

"Mum had the baby?!" Harry asked quickly.

"Why don't you ask your father?" Lucius motioned to the fireplace where Tom was standing.

"Dad!" Harry charged from his seat to hug him and Tom had to laugh at Harry's excitement, but hugged his son back.

"Hello, son," Tom welcomed his eldest child.

"Did mum have the baby? Is she okay, my new sister? What's her name? Is mum okay?" Harry fired off.

"Easy, my boy…" Tom stated. "Wait…How did you know your mother had a girl?" He stared.

"I-I had a dream about it." Harry informed. "Mum had a girl? I do have a sister?"

Tom smiled and nodded. "That's right, Harry. And your mother is perfectly well, just tired. The baby is fine too."

"I wanna see mum and the baby," Harry told him.

"Eat breakfast first, then I'll take you to the hospital." Tom enlightened.

Harry nodded as he went back to his seat and began eating with Draco. "Congratulations, my friend," Lucius mentioned to Tom.

"Thank you," Tom nodded.

"I trust the process went smoothly?" Lucius asked. "I did explain it to the boys. They wanted to know how it worked,"

"They're old enough to understand and yes. It was long, but no complications." Tom replied as he sat down next to Harry.

"What time did the baby come?" Lucius wondered.

"About 12:15 this morning," Tom informed. "Perfectly healthy. I'd have called through, but felt you and the boys were sleeping."

"We were. I sent the boys to bed at 10:00 and myself around 11:30 pm." Lucius responded. "And yes, Harry was very well behaved."

"I'm glad to hear it." Tom remarked. "You and Draco are welcome to join us at the hospital. Narcissa is requesting you bring her a change of clothes,"

"Will do." Lucius nodded.

"Okay, done!" Harry announced when he'd finished eating five minutes later.

"Let Uncle Lucius get what he needs for your aunt and we'll go." Tom said.

Harry nodded as stood with his father and waited as patiently as he could while Lucius had left the room to get what his wife needed. Draco was ready next to Harry and then finally Lucius joined them. Harry and Tom went through the floo first to the hospital, then Lucius and Draco joined them in the main lobby. Tom led them to the new mom ward, and finally, the room Bellatrix was in. The sight was Bellatrix sitting up in bed holding a bundle wrapped in white. Narcissa was beside her sister, admiring the baby.

"Mum…" Harry went over to her.

"There's my boy," Bellatrix smiled lightly. "Come, Harry…Meet your little sister." She invited as Narcissa moved and Tom helped Harry climb into the bed next to Bellatrix and sit down. Bella first kissed Harry's cheek and leaned into him as the hug, then she shifted her arms to let Harry see the sleeping baby she held. Narcissa was already taking pictures.

"She's so pretty…" Harry gasped. "What's her name?"

"We haven't named her yet. We thought you might like to help us pick one." Tom informed.

"Can I hold her?" Harry asked.

"Of course," Bellatrix nodded. "Tom, help him,"

Tom set Harry's arms properly, then he carefully took the newborn and placed her in Harry's arms. "Hi…I'm Harry, your big brother…" Harry said softly. The baby squirmed a bit and opened her eyes, revealing dark brown. Bellatrix just smiled and leaned her head against Tom, who was next to her.

"Cissy, can you get a picture of us all?" Bellatrix asked.

Narcissa lifted the camera as the family adjusted a little and she snapped the photo. Then caught another one as Harry was bending down to kiss the newborn's head.

"I promise I'll always love and protect you…Delphini." Harry vowed.

"Delphini?" Bellatrix questioned. "Why'd you use that name, sweetie?"

"It was her name in my dream last night," Harry informed. "I had a dream just like this now. Dad brought me to the hospital to meet the baby and you had a girl. But you'd named her Delphini…"

"Then we'll keep the name." Tom stated. "Delphini Gaunt." He grabbed the paperwork that had been abandoned before and filled in the name.

"I like it." Bellatrix agreed.

"When do you get to come home, Mum?" Harry asked.

"Tomorrow, so you have to spend one more night with the Malfoys." Bellatrix stated.

"Okay," Harry nodded. "But I can spend the day here with you and dad, right?"

"Yes, son," Tom nodded.

Harry smiled back down at his little sister, stroking her little hand with his finger and the baby wrapped her hand around it. "Look, she's holding my finger!" Harry exclaimed.

"She knows her big brother," Bellatrix chuckled. Tom kissed his wife's cheek. "Have you sent word to the others?"

"I did this morning, love," Tom replied. "Everyone is aware of the baby's birth."

"Come here, Dray." Harry told his cousin. "I told you I'd share the brother spot with you." Draco got the nod of approval from his parents before walking over and standing next to Harry, then looking over to see the baby he held. "Talk to her."

"Hi, Delphini…I'm…Draco Malfoy. I'm…Your cousin, but I'll be like a brother too." Draco spoke. "Harry and I will always keep you safe. No one will ever mess with you."

Narcissa put a hand over her heart and leaned against Lucius, who put his arm around her lovingly, "In a bit, Harry, you'll have to give your aunt, uncle, and cousin have a turn holding her." Bellatrix said.

"Yes, Mum," Harry replied.

"She's due to eat soon, would you like to feed her?" Bellatrix asked.

"Yes, please?" Harry nodded.

"I'll get the bottle ready." Tom moved away from the bed to make the bottle and then he came back over with a burp cloth.

As if Delphini knew it was time to eat, she began to whimper and fidget. "Alright now, you're going to want to hold her up a little more with this arm, Harry." Bellatrix instructed as she moved Harry's left arm up and pushed a bundled up blanket under it for support.

Tom brought the bottle over and placed the rag under the baby's chin and gave Harry the bottle. "Now just set the nipple in her mouth gently." Harry did what he was told and Delphini started sucking the liquid hungrily. "Atta boy," Bellatrix praised. "You'll have to stop her in a little bit by pulling the bottle away so she can be burped."

"Okay, Mum," Harry responded.

This was a great day. Tom and Bellatrix's child had been born and the family had grown just a little bigger because of it. Harry was overjoyed to be a big brother and couldn't wait to see where his life would go from here. In about a month, he was starting his second year at Hogwarts, where he'd still be on the quidditch team. Right now, he was an older brother and wanted nothing more than to spend as much time with his baby sister as possible.

He would only get to see her the next three weeks, Christmas and Easter breaks. By the time he got to summer again, Delphini would be almost a year old. It sucked he would have to miss most of her growing up, but he was sure his parents would keep him up to date with pictures and whatnot. Yes, Harry was excited and loved his life. Nothing could ever be better.

Chapter Text

Harry couldn't believe a year had passed since his little sister, Delphini was born. Harry remembered the day like it had still just happened, and he was there for his baby sister as much as he could be. Harry only got a couple weeks with her before his second year started up at Hogwarts, but Harry finally had a use for those two-way mirrors; he could now call home every couple of nights to see her. He also called during free periods too, it was the only way to see his parents and sister during the school year.

Harry's second year was pretty uneventful other than the idiot Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher he had, Gilderoy Lockhart. He didn't know anything and relished in the fame he thought he had, but Harry channeled his inner Severus and father to outsmart the man into proving he was nothing at all. Lockhart turned out to be a fraud, obliviating accomplished wizards and witches, claiming himself to have done all the work. Lockhart tried to obliviate Harry, but it failed because Harry easily blocked him, along with Hermione and Ron, who had all been present.

Ever since, Harry was pretty good with the two of them now; they weren't best friends, but getting to know one another. Harry, of course, was still good with Neville, Seamus, and Dean. And his best friends were Theodore, Blaise, Pansy, Vincent, and Gregory. Harry was the closest to Draco. Now, Harry was thirteen years old and had a month left of his summer before third year, so he was soaking up the time with Delphini, who was now getting the hang of walking.

"Are we going shopping in Diagon Alley together again?" Draco asked Harry.

Lucius and Narcissa were having a date night, and Severus was busy preparing for the new year at school so Tom and Bellatrix were watching over Draco for a bit.

"Don't we always?" Harry chuckled. "Did you finish all your work yet?"

"Still have Charms and Herbology. You?" Draco questioned.

"Just Transfiguration and half of Potions." Harry stated. "What electives are you taking this year?"

"I signed up for Care of Magical Creatures and Arithmancy." Draco remarked. "How about you?"

"All four offered to third years and up to sixth. Next year I'm taking the advanced courses for Arithmancy and Divination. Haven't decided on 5th yet. Maybe Muggle Studies, but I'm kinda already familiar. It would really just be to take up schedule space." Harry shrugged. "Alchemy and Apparition in sixth and seventh." He added.

"Look at you thinking ahead for the rest of our time at Hogwarts." Draco teased.

"Shut up…" Harry muttered. "We're there for seven years, might as well see everything it has to offer."

"Draco, don't tease your cousin for being certain of his choices." Bellatrix told her nephew.

"Yes, Aunt Bella. We're just playing. And Harry, I suppose." Draco replied. "I heard Apparition is hard, and while you can take the course in sixth, you can't get your license for it until you're seventeen."

"I heard that too, but I'm sure I can handle it." Harry remarked. Hedwig flew in through the fireplace and landed on Harry's shoulder with a letter. "Hey, girl," Harry greeted his owl. "What do you have for me today?" The owl gave him the envelope and then went to her perch by the window.

"Is that the supplies and books list for this year?" Bellatrix questioned.

"I think so." Harry saw the Hogwarts logo and turned the letter to open it up.

It was that moment when Tom returned home, it was about 4:30 pm. "Welcome home," Bellatrix smiled.

"Hi, Dad!" Harry beamed, forgetting the letter to go hug his father after he'd given Bellatrix a kiss and a hug to Delphini.

"Hello family," Tom greeted. "Hi to you as well, Draco."

"Hi, Uncle Tom," Draco smiled.

"How is everyone doing?" Tom inquired.

"All well. Harry and Draco are practicing wand movements with sticks from the dueling club that got started last year. Delphini is relaxing with her toys, I'm reading a book. Cissy and Lucius will be here around 9:00 for Draco." Bellatrix informed.

"Excellent." Tom smiled. "Did I happen to overhear the supplies and books list for next school year arrived?"

"Yes, Dad. I was just about to open it up and see." Harry got the letter again, opening it to pull out the sheets. "Yeah, book and supply list for next year and…Looks like a permission slip to visit Hogsmeade. Says it's allowed for third years and up." He stated. "Am I allowed to go, Mum and Dad?"

"Of course, dear. We'll sign it later for you." Bellatrix said as Tom nodded.

"Yes, after dinner." Tom remarked.

"Thanks!" Harry smiled.

"I've heard Hogsmeade is so much fun." Draco stated. "I'm sure my stuff has already been delivered home, mother and father will sign mine too."

"Awesome." Harry replied.

. . .

It was now after dinner as Harry had left his permission slip on the living room table while he and Draco decided to get some summer work completed. The two were in the dining room, books open, quills scratching on parchment.

The two also talked lightly, just so it wasn't dead silent between them. The time was about 7:00 pm, Tom and Bellatrix were sitting in the living room, cuddling up and holding hands while Delphini played with her toys on the carpeted floor. The fireplace flared as Severus's face appeared.

"Severus, what a lovely surprise." Tom greeted.

"I need to talk to both of you, it's about Harry's safety this coming year at school." Severus stated. "May I come through?"

"Yes, of course." Tom replied.

"I'll get Harry to watch Delphini for a bit." Bellatrix stood up. "Harry. Mum and dad need a favor, please?"

"Coming. Let me just finish this sentence." Harry called to her. After five minutes, Harry walked into the room with Draco, finding Severus standing in the main room. "Hi, Severus."

The man smiled. "Hello, Harry, Draco…" Severus greeted.

"What did you need, Mum?" Harry questioned.

"Severus needs to talk to your mother and I, so would you mind keeping an eye on your sister for us?" Tom asked.

"Sure." Harry agreed.

"Thank you, sweetheart." Bellatrix smiled. "We're right in the library if you need anything."

"We got it, Mum." Harry promised as he went to sit on the floor with Delphini, then Draco got down too.

Bellatrix and Tom walked away with Severus, entering the library and the door closed. The three adults took a seat and then Tom looked at Severus to go ahead.

"What endangers my son, Severus?" Tom questioned.

"Sirius Black." Severus informed. Tom and Bellatrix looked at one another.

"Sirius is imprisoned," Bellatrix stated.

"I'm afraid he's broken out. Albus just informed us during an emergency staff meeting…" Severus said.

"Broken out, how?" Tom inquired.

"It's unknown. But he's not in his cell, nor on the island. It's been thoroughly checked by dementors and aurors. It's suspected he found a way here…But the matter is that no one knows where he is and I believe he may be after Harry." Severus remarked.

"Why do you believe he poses a threat to Harry?" Bellatrix asked.

"Black betrayed the Potters, Pettigrew went after him and Black ended up killing twelve muggles and it's believed he killed Pettigrew too. Now he's broken out of Azkaban. I don't know if he'd try to hurt Harry, but I felt it best not to tempt fate by wondering what Sirius could do." Severus explained.

"No, no. Severus is right, it's a risk. Even if Sirius means no harm to Harry, the man is a convicted murderer, Bella. He's dangerous…" Tom sighed. "What is being done to find Sirius?"

"Everything, my lord." Severus informed. "Albus has informed tonight that he is allowing Dementors to guard Hogwarts this year, in case Black gets that close."

"It might not be safe to allow Harry to go to Hogsmeade, Tom…" Bellatrix said quickly.

"You're right," Tom considered. "He'll be very upset about us not letting him go…" He paused. "Perhaps we can allow it for a short time? If rumors hit that Black is nearing Hogsmeade, we'll revoke his allowance to go."

"I believe that is fair." Bellatrix frowned. "We'll have to explain to him that Black is dangerous and if he gets too close to Hogsmeade, Harry can't be there."

"I'm sure he'll understand the safety measure," Severus interjected. "I'll be giving the information to Narcissa and Lucius as well, just as the heads up a murderer is on the loose."

"I'll extend the information to those in the group who have children attending Hogwarts as well." Tom remarked. "Is there anything else I should know?"

"Yes…Albus has picked another Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher…" Severus paused. "Another one of James's friends. Remus Lupin, the one Fenrir bit years ago."

"Is he someone I need to worry about?" Tom questioned.

"Perhaps…" Severus began. "The werewolf factor, no. Albus has asked me to brew Lupin's wolfsbane and I'll be teaching his classes when he's out of commission. For everything else, as you well remember, James, Peter, Remus, and Sirius were best friends at Hogwarts."

"But…Wait a second. Sirius didn't betray the Potters, it was Peter." Bellatrix looked at her husband.

"What?" Severus's eyes widened a bit. "Black did not betray James and Lily?"

Tom shook his head. "No, he did not. Sirius was the Secret Keeper, and then they switched it to Peter knowing Black would be the assumed target and Black wanted to be around to take Harry if things went wrong. He is the boy's godfather. Peter revealed this to me when he came to tell me where the Potters were." The man stated.

"Sirius still killed twelve people, and it's assumed he killed Pettigrew too." Severus remarked.

"It wasn't Black who killed them. Sirius chased after Peter, who set off an explosion that killed twelve bystander muggles and then cut off his own finger to make it look like Sirius had been the one who set off the blast and killed them plus Peter, while Peter got away." Tom explained calmly, his eyes closed.

"Then…Black is innocent. And the reason he broke out is because Pettigrew is in his rat form with the Weasleys on the front page of the Prophet…He knows Pettigrew is alive, and he escaped to prove it and be exonerated. And with Lupin teaching…Black will try to get to him first to reveal the truth, then get to Harry." Severus gave his copy of the paper to Tom, revealing Peter in his animagus form on the cover.

"This is troublesome." Tom sighed.

"I attempted to convince Albus it was a bad idea to hire Lupin, but he feels it will be fine." Severus stated.

"No doubt that Remus will try to get buddy-buddy with Harry, mentioning being an old friend of his father's." Bellatrix mentioned. "Tom, what do we do?"

"Severus, the best you are able…I want you to keep Harry away from Lupin unless it is specifically the Defense class." Tom told Severus. "Anyway you can…Don't let Lupin try to get Harry alone to talk to him. Until we know the status of Harry's safety with Lupin and Black. I expect to be kept up to date about everything involving this, Severus."

"I will do my best, my lord." Severus nodded.

"And we'll talk to Harry about the arrangement with Hogsmeade." Bellatrix said. "Thank you, Severus, for bringing this to our attention."

"Of course. I'd do anything to protect Harry and you know my history with those four…" Severus muttered.

"I do indeed. Not to worry." Tom replied. "Thank you, Severus. I know you won't fail me."

"I will attempt not to, my lord, but remember that if you want me to hold my place as your spy…I can't be everywhere." Severus stood up. "And personally…I think Albus might have done this to get closer to Harry."

"Why do you believe that?" Bellatrix pushed.

"Albus is the one who put the Potters into hiding, he cast the charm over the cottage…" Severus paused. "It stands to reason he knew about the Secret Keeper switch because he would have had to make it himself as the caster." Tom and Bella realized that Severus was right.

"I think Albus knew Sirius was innocent, but left him locked up in Azkaban because he knew that Sirius would have custody over Harry with James and Lily gone. Sirius is Harry's godfather…" Severus mentioned. "Why else would Albus, Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, let Black rot in prison for all these years if not to keep him from having custody so he could put Harry with the Dursleys?"

"You're absolutely right, Severus. Albus likely allowed for Black to escape, a chance to have him invoke his godfather rights to get Harry back. He's using Lupin and Black to get close to Harry. He probably plans to have them cozy up to Harry, gain his trust…Try and convince him to listen to them…" Bella said quickly.

"Or he's going to use Lupin to cozy up to Harry, gain trust while letting everyone still believe Black is a murderer. When Sirius makes his appearance to Lupin to claim innocence, I bet Albus swoops in to save the day…Try to get close to Harry that way. Convince him that Sirius was a Death Eater, that you sent him to finish the job…" Severus suggested.

"And Albus will keep playing on Sirius being a dangerous felon, get him locked up again so he can try to argue custody placement. It would be enough to likely get an investigation started." Tom sighed. "We'll warn Harry so he can be prepared to watch his back if you are unable." Tom remarked as he stood with his wife. "But no one is taking our son away."

"I'll be returning to the school now." Severus informed.

The adults left the library as Severus waved to the boys and disappeared in the fireplace. The rest of the night was peaceful, Lucius and Narcissa came to get Draco by 9:15 pm and departed the house with their son. Harry went off to bed around 10:00 pm while little Delphini was in bed by 8:30 pm. Tom and Bellatrix were now in their room and preparing for bed.

"How much are we going to tell him?" Bellatrix inquired.

"Enough for him to be weary, but not too much that he gets curious." Tom said. "We can't tell him Black is innocent, he needs to believe he's a murderer."

"What if Lupin tries to get close to Harry?" Bellatrix wondered. "We can't simply not say anything."

"We could say Lupin was Sirius's old friend, and they could be working together," Tom suggested. "Be the warning not to be alone with the man. Only for classes, where there are witnesses and Harry's in Slytherin so there won't be a reason for Lupin to be in the dungeons. That's Severus's territory."

"I just want our son to be safe at school…" Bellatrix sighed.

"And we will ensure that he is, Bella. Don't fret, we've raised him well." Tom promised. "We'll talk to him tomorrow."

. . .

The next day came quickly enough as woke around 7:00 am, got himself showered and dressed to meet his parents and little sister for breakfast.

"Morning, Mum, Dad, and baby sister," Harry greeted when he arrived at the dining room table. As always, he gave his sister and mother a kiss on the cheek, then hugged his father before sitting down. The elves brought breakfast to the table and everyone began eating, though Bellatrix was feeding Delphini too.

"How was your sleep, Harry?" Tom inquired.

"Great as always, Dad," Harry replied.

"Do you have any more work to finish?" Bellatrix asked.

"The last bit of a potions essay and then Transfiguration." Harry replied. "I plan to work on it after breakfast."

"That's a good boy," Bellatrix smiled.

Harry smiled wide. "Before you get started on your work, your mother and I need to talk to you about things going on for this year at school." Tom informed.

"Alright, Dad," Harry nodded.

Breakfast went through fine as Tom was thinking of how he'd explain everything to Harry regarding the situation; he had to watch his words or Harry would just get curious. Yes, Harry strayed from danger and always did what he was told, but he was a curious child and liked to know everything.

And the boy certainly wasn't stupid; he could put together something he didn't understand. When the meal ended, the elves cleared the mess and Bellatrix took Delphini into the other room so Tom could talk to Harry.

"Last night, son, Severus informed your mother and I about something dangerous and we're worried about your safety at Hogwarts." Tom began.

"Hogwarts is a fortress, Dad…I'm sure I'll be safe," Harry stated.

"That was before I knew someone had escaped Azkaban prison completely unaided. That place shouldn't be able to escape from, but this one man did it without any help from the outside." Tom explained. "Twelve years ago, Harry, there was a wizard who killed thirteen people. His name is Sirius Black. He was caught and imprisoned, but he's now gotten out and no one knows where he is. Severus worries that he's coming for you."

"B-But what connection do I have to him?" Harry questioned.

"You are the boy who lived, son. Very famous and everyone knows you. Murderers don't always have a connection to their victim. They just kill because they want to, send a message. You're someone the world adores and loves for Voldemort's destruction." Tom stated.

"Sirius Black was also said to be friends with your birth parents, but betrayed them somehow. I don't know all the details, my boy. But if such is true, that is the connection. Now, your mother and I want you safe…But also don't want to be unfair to you, so we've decided on the best way to protect you this year." The man continued.

"Okay, what is that?" Harry questioned.

"Your mother and I are going to sign your permission slip to go to Hogsmeade, but…If there are any rumors or sightings of Sirius Black close to the town, or within it…We're going to send word to the headmaster to revoke your allowance to go so you can stay safe inside the castle's wards." Tom informed. "If he's caught once more, you'll be allowed to go back."

"Yes, Father…I understand." Harry nodded.

"There's something else too." Tom paused. "Severus brought word on the new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher that Dumbledore hired. Remus Lupin. Unfortunately, the man is another problem because he was also friends with Sirius Black and with him being a teacher inside the school…We're worried that he'll help Sirius right to you." He said.

"Harry, I want you to be extremely careful around him. If he tries to get you alone to talk, I want you to make up an excuse and leave. Go nowhere with him." Tom said firmly. "Severus assures me that this fellow was also good friends with your birth parents, but Severus is unsure if the man is with or against Sirius. So we're not taking any chances."

"What does Sirius look like, Dad?" Harry inquired gently.

Tom summoned a newspaper to his hand and gave it to Harry, who saw the front page of Sirius being thrown in prison years ago. "He's an animagus, Harry. I trust you know what that is?" Harry nodded. "He takes the form of a black dog according to Wormtail. There will be guards from Azkaban around Hogwarts this year, they're only looking for Sirius. You need to be careful this year, son."

"I will, Dad. Don't worry." Harry smiled.

"Good boy," Tom replied. "Alright, you can go on and start on your work if you like."

Harry nodded as he left the paper on the table and exited the room to get to his own to work on summer assignments. Bellatrix walked in holding Delphini. "How did he take it?"

"Calmly, as expected." Tom revealed. "He understands the dangers of both Sirius and Remus."

"You're still worried," Bellatrix frowned.

"If Black manages to get to Harry and corner him; he'll reveal the truth to him. That it was Peter who sold out his parents to Voldemort. That he is Harry's godfather. Remus could do the same if he knows the truth, or Sirius gets to Remus first and tells him the truth then they're both ganging up on Harry…" Tom sighed.

"But Harry doesn't know who Peter is. When you introduced everyone to Harry, you said Peter was Wormtail." Bellatrix reminded.

"That doesn't mean Remus and Sirius don't know who Wormtail really is though, Bella. Remember that Harry's father, Remus, Sirius, and Peter were best friends at school. Nobody knows Peter survived because he's been hiding out here since the night the Potters were killed. Though, I have sent him undercover into the school in his rat form; he stays with the Weasley family as their pet rat, Scabbers." Tom sighed.

"I had to have someone else on the inside all these years while I was recovering. Peter has been with them since Sirius was imprisoned, the family thinks nothing of their rat going missing when I summon him." Tom explained. "We're in dangerous territory of Harry learning the truth, Bella…Everything rides on Harry being able to stay away from Remus and Sirius."

"Even if they get to him, Harry believes what we've told him." Bellatrix offered.

"That doesn't mean they don't have their own compelling evidence to sway Harry's beliefs, Bella. Harry would become confused, wondering what the truth was." Tom remarked. "If Harry goes rooting through that album the giant gave him, Harry will find pictures of his father with his three best friends. Wormtail is pretty recognizable, so are Sirius and Remus."

"Harry would connect the dots, all Sirius has to do is reveal that Wormtail is Peter Pettigrew and that Peter was the Potters secret keeper, that he sold them out because he was the only one who could. Harry knows how the Fidelius charm works." Tom informed.

"We just have to hope for the best that Harry will avoid the trouble and stay ill-tempted to learn more. But Tom, we've known for years that Harry could learn the truth one day…You said you were prepared for that." Bellatrix stated.

"If that becomes the case, I am prepared. I just…Don't want to lose him, Bella. All these years being his father, us being a family. I don't want to lose what I have. I knew the risk when I took him in…But I never thought I'd learn to love, understand what it felt like…" Tom sat back. "Harry won't stop at just me. He'd learn of the death eaters and you, Bella…It doesn't matter what we are to him now if he learns the truth and decides to believe the others. That we're the bad guys."

"I don't think it'll come to that, Tom. You have to have faith in what you believed when this was discussed. That Harry might be hurt by the truth, but he'll come around and accept that despite the past…You took him in. We made a family. That won't just disappear if he learns. It'll make an impression that he can't just ignore." Bellatrix informed.

"I hope you're right." Tom closed his eyes.

Chapter Text

Like the last two years, Harry boarded the train with Draco after they bid their parents a goodbye at King's Cross. It was the start of third year for the students and Harry was looking forward to another year at Hogwarts despite the warnings of his parents telling him there was a murderer on the loose who might come after him, then there was this teacher who might be working with said murderer. Harry was just going to enjoy his third year of school and stay out of trouble the best he could.

As night fell over the train around 6:00 pm, Harry sat with Draco and their friends in Slytherin, while also having an unexpected guest sitting with them in the compartment. A man who had his coat over him like a blanket and was fast asleep the entire ride so far.

Harry told his friends about the dangers he was warned about because the man looked dead out. It was a cold, rainy night, but at least they were almost at Hogwarts. Harry was looking forward to the feast, then dinner and a hot shower before getting some sleep.

Suddenly, the train came to a stop in the middle of the route and everyone was confused.

"I think someone's come aboard the train…" Vincent stated in a shaky tone.

Harry took notice of the fogged windows, ice forming as a cloaked figure was coming down the center lane between compartments. The compartment door opened as the figure poked its head in and everyone froze in fear of whatever the hell this thing was.

The figure turned towards Harry and the creature began to inhale deeply as Harry felt paralyzed and cold, weakened. He couldn't hear anything as he slipped down against the back of the seat, vision beginning to go blurry and darkness creeping in.

"Harry!" Draco yelled with worry. "Someone do something!"

It was at that moment that the man in their compartment threw the blanket off and stood, pointing his wand at the creature as a silver light appeared and drove the hooded figure away from the compartment.

"Harry!" The teenager heard a woman's voice scream out as he slipped into unconsciousness.

. . .

Slowly, Harry began to awaken. He groaned while adjusting to sit up, seeing his friends around the compartment and the man who had been fast asleep with them the whole ride.

The man offered Harry a piece of something. "Here, eat this…It'll help." The man offered. "It's alright, it's chocolate."

Harry accepted the candy and looked around. "W-What was that thing?"

"That was a dementor, one of the guards of Azkaban. They were searching the train for Sirius Black." The man informed calmly. "Now, eat up. If you'll excuse me, I need to have a little word with the driver." He stood and exited the compartment.

"You alright, Harry?" Draco asked his brother-figure.

"What happened to me?" Harry inquired as he bit the piece of chocolate provided to him.

"Well, you sort of got dazed then blacked out. That guy drove the dementor away with some wordless spell." Theodore stated.

"You had us worried. We tried calling you." Blaise mentioned.

"Who screamed? Was that you, Pansy?" Harry questioned.

"Screamed? No one screamed, Harry…" Draco remarked.

"I-I heard a woman's voice screaming. She…Yelled my name as I blacked out." Harry said.

"No one here screamed…" Pansy frowned. "You sure you're alright?"

"I-I think so?" Harry nodded. "Where are we now?"

"About an hour to Hogwarts," Gregory offered.

Harry nodded as he ate the small chocolate bar and did feel a little better afterward. "Just…Try to take it easy the rest of the ride, Harry…" Draco patted his brother's arm lightly.

"Yeah, definitely…" Harry replied.

The rest of the train ride seemed peaceful and soon they pulled into Hogsmeade station, deboarding quickly and hurrying along to the carriages to be taken to Hogwarts. The feast went fine as Harry learned about the dementors being around Hogwarts this year to find Sirius Black and Harry found out who the man on the train was, Remus Lupin.

The one his parents warned might be working with Sirius Black, but the man couldn't have been all bad, could he? It was only rumored that he might be helping him. If Remus wasn't, then surely, he wouldn't have helped Harry out on the train. Seemed like Lupin wasn't on Sirius's side, but who knew. Things could change, maybe the two just hadn't met up yet. Harry would watch himself around the man, for now.

Harry was glad when the feast ended and he moved along to the dungeons to reach the dorms. Harry unpacked first and by 9:30 pm, he was moseying himself to the shower. It helped him get settled down for bed. At 9:50 pm, Harry returned to the dorm and tossed his dirty things in his hamper before flopping on the bed tiredly.

"Harry?" Came Severus's voice.

Harry sat up. "Professor Snape, what brings you to the dorms?"

"I heard about the train incident. I wanted to ensure you're alright from that." Severus asked.

"I think so…" Harry responded. "I didn't feel great after it happened, according to my friends…I knocked out for a good hour."

"I've got a Pepper Up if you need it." Severus offered.

"No, no…That would just keep me awake and I'm ready to sleep, sir. That new professor gave me something on the train when I woke up, uh…Professor Lupin, I think was his name." Harry stated.

"What did he give you…" Severus's tone was suddenly very serious.

"Just a chocolate bar, Professor Snape…H-He said it would help." Harry replied.

The man seemed relieved. "Alright. Get some sleep, and if you need anything…You know where I'll be."

"Of course, Professor." Harry smiled. "Wait…A-Are you gonna tell my parents about what happened?"

"I have to, Harry." Severus answered. "I promised your parents I'd keep an eye on you and they're going to find out some other way if I don't. I do not desire to have your parents upset with me for withholding vital information."

"I-I know…They just worry so much…" Harry muttered.

"They love you, Harry, as we all do." Severus smiled some. "Now, go to sleep. I'll see you in the morning during the feast and class."

"Yes, sir. Goodnight." Harry said as he laid down and pulled the covers over himself with a yawn.

Severus exited the room and went off to his personal quarters to get some work done in preparation for the first day of the school year, which was tomorrow.

. . .

It was probably about 11:30 pm and Severus was about to rest for the evening when he got the summons from Tom for a meeting. Severus sighed and figured it was just to ask how Harry and Draco were settling into their third year. The man got into his fireplace and called the address to Gaunt House before the flames swallowed him up and took him away. Severus arrived moments later and stepped out.

"Ah, Severus…There you are." Tom smiled.

"Sorry for the delay, I had been about to go to sleep. It's always a busy first day of classes with the new first years…" Severus admitted.

"I promise this won't take much time, Bella and I just want to know how Harry is doing since arrival." Tom asked. "I know he's nervous about the information we gave him a month ago."

"Seems to be handling it well, my lord. I know he went right to bed at 10:00, I had gone to the dorms to check on him because of the incident on the train ride." Severus said. He had to tell them.

"What incident…" Bellatrix inquired calmly.

"As you know, the dementors are out looking for Sirius Black and the train, as I've heard, got stopped about two hours from Hogwarts for the dementors to search it…" Severus paused. "Apparently, Harry got attacked by one."

"WHAT?!" Bellatrix raged.

"Darling, settle…We don't need to wake Delphini…" Tom patted his wife's arm. "The attack, Severus?"

"I wasn't there, my lord…I didn't see what took place. I only overheard when teachers overheard students talking about Harry getting attacked." Severus informed. "The dementor came to the compartment Harry was in with Draco and his other friends, it targeted Harry and from what I've heard, it was Lupin who drove the creature away with a patronus charm."

"That's what teachers have said they heard and Lupin later confirmed he woke to find a dementor feeding on Harry, so he sent it off." He explained. "I spoke to Draco when Harry was showering, Harry blacked out after it happened, and woke up an hour later."

"Lupin gave him chocolate, informed Harry what the creature was and then left to speak to the driver of the train. Draco also said Harry mentioned hearing a woman scream right before he went unconscious, but no one had screamed, according to Draco and his friends."

"How odd…" Tom considered. "The dementors are still guarding Hogwarts, yes?"

"Yes, my lord. Dumbledore made the announcement during the feast. They are ordered to stay outside the grounds…" Severus stated. "Harry is fine, he says he feels okay and just wanted to sleep, so I let him be to rest with the reminder he knew where to find me if he needed me."

"I expect you to watch closely, Severus…I don't want Lupin getting chummy with Harry, nor any more dementor incidents." Tom remarked firmly.

"Of course, my lord. I will do my best, but you know I cannot be everywhere…" Severus reminded.

"All I ask is that you do your best, Severus. Harry has already been warned of the dangers in Remus Lupin and also Sirius Black and he's quite good at listening to us. I don't see him getting drawn in, but if he got word of Sirius being his godfather appointed by his birth parents…"

"Or that Remus was an old friend of his mother's and father's…Even that Wormtail is Pettigrew and the one who betrayed the Potters hiding place to me…I should think it would gain Harry's attention." Tom informed.

"Just…Watch out for him, Severus…" Bellatrix sighed gently.

"Where is Pettigrew anyway?" Lucius asked calmly.

"Holding his post with the Weasleys. I believe he's been passed down to the youngest male now. He's my other set of eyes inside the school to keep an eye on Harry. I've had him watching over things since that night the Potters died. His rat form makes it easy for him to get around unsuspectingly." Tom stated.

"Severus, if that is all…You're free to return to the school. Not much is happening here except trying to locate the containers I left parts of my soul in. Have you had much luck at the school?"

"Nothing as of yet, my lord, but I am checking all the places I can without raising alarms." Severus informed. "Are there no other hints you can give me to a location?"

"Just a hidden room within the castle and it was not in the chamber of secrets…" Tom said.

"I will continue looking. Have you found your others?" Severus asked.

"Lucius and Bella have gotten me the diary and the cup they were entrusted with. I still need the diadem, and the locket. That should be all five. Harry has the ring, but no one would suspect the darkness of it." Tom remarked.

"I just need to remember where I left the rest…It's been so long. I know the diadem is at the school…The locket, I have no idea. The locket was at a cave, but I believe Regulus Black, before betraying me, has switched them out and taken the real one." He scoffed.

"It's possible the locket then may have ended up at the Black family home," Narcissa offered. "I know where it is and I may be able to gain entry. I can speak to the house elf there, he was close to Regulus."

"I'd be quite appreciative." Tom nodded.

"I'll go tomorrow." Narcissa informed.

"And I'll continue trying to remember the rest." Tom muttered.

"If I may, my lord…Perhaps you need to meditate. The information you seek could be locked away, something you did unconsciously years ago to ensure no one ever penetrated your mind." Severus offered.

"That is a good idea. I shall give that a try, or call on you again to assist." Tom remarked. "For now, you may return to the school and maintain your objective."

"Oh, Severus…Before you go, how is Draco settling in? Not too shaken up from the dementor situation?" Lucius hoped.

"Draco, along with Pansy, Vincent, Gregory, Theodore, and Blaise were all unharmed or affected by the dementor. It only went after Harry, and I am looking into why. It seems odd he'd be targeted. Draco was only worried for Harry. All of them are just fine, though. Everyone is unpacked, situated in their dorms, and by now, fast asleep." Severus assured.

"Yes, thank you." Narcissa smiled.

"I'll be on my way then." Severus bowed slightly and turned to return into the fireplace before calling his destination and disappearing in the flames.

Tom sighed as he sat back. "Hopefully there will be no more of these dementor problems." Bella stated.

"One could hope, but there must be a reason Harry was targeted." Lucius remarked. "It's said they feed on happiness and Harry holds quite a bit of that despite the past."

"But all the children hold their joy, Lucius. There must be another reason Harry was targeted." Bellatrix enlightened. "I hope Severus will discover why and that there won't be any more problems with them given they're at the school."

"If it should happen again, Lucius, I will demand they be removed. I understand protecting the students and wanting to find an escaped criminal, but…There are limits. I will not have my son compromised or sacrificed for such a notion." Tom said firmly.

"Quite right." Narcissa nodded. "Now, my lord…Do you have the fake locket you discovered in the cave? I may need something to show Kreacher, the Black family elf, what I'm looking for."

"I believe I do. One moment," Tom left the room to get to his library/office. The man returned three minutes later and gave the object to Narcissa. "This one is the fake, I know it is because inside was a note from Regulus to me hoping I'd be human again and destroyed. He says he's hidden the real one."

"I will do my best with Kreacher. He's a rather unpleasant elf, but he loved me when I visited as a child. I don't presume Sirius would be hiding out in his house, it would be too obvious." Narcissa claimed.

"Let us hope for such." Bellatrix nodded.

. . .

The meeting ended pretty quickly when reports were given, and everyone went home. It was now the next day, September 2nd, and Narcissa made her way to the location of the Black ancestral home. Narcissa lightly tapped the ground with her wand as the buildings began to move and reveal a hidden part. It was rather ingenious to whoever thought of hiding the building inside the original.

And muggles didn't feel anything different during the shift. No one even noticed around them. Narcissa strolled inside quietly of number twelve of Grimmauld place, and ended up greeted by the portrait of her aunt Walburga Black. The woman normally screamed at anyone who was not a pure blood, nor family. Narcissa made her way through the old, dusty house and sighed.

"Kreacher!" Narcissa called calmly.

There was a pop as an old, mean-looking elf appeared before the woman. "Kreacher has been summoned by Narcissa Black, one of Kreacher's favorite Blacks." The elf said.

"I've quite missed you as well, Kreacher. Bella sends her love too." Narcissa smiled at the elf. "I was hoping you could assist me with finding something?"

"Whatever Mistress Narcissa needs, Kreacher is happy to serve," Kreacher said.

Narcissa pulled out the fake locket and dangled it in front of Kreacher as the elf moved away from it as if he'd been attacked. "You've nothing to fear from this, Kreacher. It's a fake, left by Regulus…I was hoping you'd help me find the real one. I'm certain Regulus would have entrusted it to you…" Narcissa informed.

"Kreacher knows of the cursed item. Master Regulus wanted Kreacher to destroy it, but Kreacher could not. It was too dark, and powerful." Kreacher said.

"Is the locket here, Kreacher?" Narcissa asked.

"Yes, Ma'am," Kreacher nodded. "Is Mistress Black going to destroy the item, Master Regulus said it must to end the dark lord's life."

"I am going to destroy it, Kreacher. No one needs the dark lord returning." Narcissa lied softly. "Can you tell me where the locket is, Kreacher?"

"Kreacher will get it for Mistress Black." Kreacher popped away as Narcissa remained where she was. It only took a few minutes, but the elf soon returned, holding up the real locket. "This is the locket Mistress seeks."

"Thank you, Kreacher…" Narcissa smiled as she accepted it from the elf. "Would you like to keep the fake one as a memento of Regulus?" She offered.

"Kreacher would like that very much, Mistress." Kreacher took the locket Narcissa gave him.

"You've been ever so helpful, Kreacher. I owe you much in gratitude…Now, it's very important that you don't tell anyone I was here. There are some who would want this," She held up the reach necklace, "To help the dark lord return to power. No one must know I came looking for it. Can you guard that secret for me?"

"Kreacher will never speak of seeing Mistress Black in the house or of the cursed necklace." Kreacher vowed.

Narcissa kissed the top of the elf's head with a smile. "Thank you, Kreacher. I shall try to visit soon, but be warned that Sirius Black has broken free from Azkaban. I know you have to serve him as a son to your true mistress…I wish that I could take you with me."

"Kreacher be fine here, ma'am." Kreacher said.

Narcissa soon left the house after nodding to the old elf. Narcissa exited as the house returned inside the building and then Narcissa apparated away back home, where sure enough, the death eaters had formed, except for Severus, who was at the school.

"Narcissa, you've returned to us. How did your search go?" Tom asked with a smile. "Do we have a location where Regulus hid the locket?"

"I have better, my lord," Narcissa pulled the object from her pocket and gave it to Tom. "Regulus entrusted Kreacher to destroy it, but he was unable and holding onto it the entire time. He handed it over without a problem. I did let him keep the fake as a memory of the last thing his old master gave him."

"We have no use for the fake, I have no qualms of you handing it over." Tom stated as he inspected the locket. "Yes…This is the true locket where I hid part of my soul. Excellent, we're moving right along in our plans. Well done, Narcissa."

"Happy to serve, my lord," Narcissa bowed before taking her seat next to Lucius.

"Now, we just need to find the others and discover how to remove the pieces and place them back in your body," Bellatrix stated.

"That will take some research. I do not know of any ways to piece the soul back together…Those were not provided in the information I received from Slughorn all those years ago. He only told me how to split the soul, which was using an act against nature, in this case, murder…"No matter. We have four of the five items needed. Severus is in charge of the one at the school, and I need the ring." Tom informed.

"Doesn't Harry have the ring, my lord?" Narcissa asked. "You gave it to him, for a birthday present?"

"Ah, yes. You are correct, my dear. Thank you." Tom stated. "I removed the curse I placed on it, and masked the piece inside so he wouldn't sense it. The ring is also charmed to protect him like an heirship or lordship one would. But yes, that is all of them."

"We'll do all we can to assist you, my lord, in returning your soul to one." Lucius said as the others nodded.

Chapter Text

About a month had gone by since the start of the school year and it was now October. There hadn't been any more dementor incidents, thankfully, and Harry was keeping up on his assignments and homework while also keeping up his grades. The teenager spent time with friends, and of course, took part in quidditch matches when there were games.

The boy also heeded his father's warning about Remus Lupin, and never left time for the man to try and speak to him outside of class time. Harry knew, though, that if Sirius Black was sighted too close to town; he would lose his permission to go. It sucked, but he guessed he understood his father's concern.

The man was a murderer, and had betrayed Harry's biological parents, giving up their location to Voldemort. Harry just wanted to get through this year with no problems, so he was just going to stay focused on what he needed to do.

So now it was October 31st, Halloween night. The feast was amazing as always, though Harry had been on edge all day. He didn't know why, but something felt…Wrong. Like something bad was going to happen and he had been debating telling Professor Snape about it.

"You alright, Harry?" Pansy inquired.

"Hm? Yeah, I'm okay." Harry replied to the witch.

"Are you sure, man? You've seemed…Distracted all day. Deep in thought." Blaise pointed out.

"Ah…It's the anniversary of my birth parents being killed by that dark wizard." Harry stated with a shrug. "Sometimes I let my mind wander and play out scenarios of how my life would have been if they lived."

"Understandable." Draco nodded gently. "But hey…It's not like you're alone anymore and stuck with those rotten muggle relatives of yours."

"Thank God for that…" Harry sighed in relief.

They got on another topic and Harry stayed focused and smiling to not give away that he was worried about something. When the meal ended, the students began to clear out and head back to their common rooms to settle down for the night and also complete work that needed to be done. Harry passed by Severus's office, knowing he was in there and the feeling nagged him once again to tell the man he felt like something was about to happen.

"Harry, you stopped…What's up?" Theodore inquired.

"Nothing. I just…I remembered something I needed to ask Professor Snape about with potions. I'll catch up with you in a bit." He waved and turned to go back to his teacher's office. The teen waited until the students passed by so it was quieter, and then he knocked a few times.

"Come in." Snape's voice was heard from the other side. Harry opened the door and walked through, shutting it behind him. "What can I do for you, Mr. Gaunt?" The man inquired.

"I wanted to report feeling like something is wrong…" The teenager confessed.

Severus looked up from his work at Harry, then set his quill down and stood up. He motioned to the seating as Harry sat down and then Severus joined him. "Wrong in what way? Are you feeling sick? Not yourself?" He inquired.

The man's first thought was Harry feeling sick, like he was two years ago. He noticed the distracted looks all day, except for potions class. Harry seemed to have stayed completely focused during that. The other worry was Harry having taken a potion mixed with his drink or food. Tom and Bella would raise hell.

Harry, thankfully, shook his head. "No, nothing like that, sir." He confirmed. "It's more of a…Being on edge feeling, being watched. Like something bad is about to happen." The teen admitted. "I can't shake it."

"How long have you had this feeling, Harry?" Severus questioned.

"How long since it started, or that it's bothering me enough that I felt I needed to make it known?" Harry looked down as he fiddled with his fingers. "It started as more of a be aware feeling when it was reported that the guy who escaped prison was near Dufftown…But the feeling since I woke up has been that something bad is about to happen."

"I'm sure your parents told you about Sirius Black killing thirteen people and being the one to sell out your birth parents to the Dark Lord." Severus stated as Harry nodded. "Well, it's a concern he may be after you. I'm sure you're just feeling some anxiousness that he's likely making his way here to find you."

"So what do I do? Tell myself it's all fine…? Stop freaking out?" Harry asked.

"No, of course not. Never ignore your intuition, Harry." Severus told him. "By all means, don't lower your guard and stay aware of everything and everyone around you. Perhaps, try not to freak out. You are safe here, and no one will allow harm to befall you." He informed.

"Alright…" Harry replied. "Mum and dad haven't yet revoked my permission to go to Hogsmeade, have they? Given that dufftown isn't far from here or the village?"

"Not yet they haven't, Harry." Severus responded as he stood up and Harry did as well. "Keep your wits about you, and if anything seems off…You come right to me. Alright? Someone not acting themselves, anyone following you…Don't hesitate. If it makes you feel better, don't go anywhere alone. Walk with a friend to classes, or on the grounds."

"Yes, sir." Harry said.

"Good boy." Severus patted his shoulder. "Would you like a little something to help you relax tonight?"

"Will it dull my senses?" Harry wondered.

"Not at all. It'll just help you calm down and relax. Lessen the anxiety you feel." Severus offered.

"I guess that will be okay then," Harry agreed.

Severus went over to his personal stores cabinet and found what he was looking for, then returned and set the vial into Harry's hand. "No special instructions to it, enough for one dose and should last through the night."

"Thank you, Professor," Harry nodded.

"You're welcome. I'm always here to help, anyway I can." Severus reminded. "You did right by bringing this matter up. You might be one of the people who are in tune with the energies around you, when the universe is giving you signs…There's nothing wrong with that. If you feel something is to happen, then we shall endeavor to keep a closer watch on things to ensure no harm comes to you or any of the other students."

He paused. "Now, was there anything else? I feel you should get back to the common room, go about your nightly routine and turn in early." Severus mentioned.

"Well, no…That was the biggest thing, I guess." Harry said.

"Biggest thing? Is there another matter you wish to discuss that's troubling you?" Severus pushed. "You can tell me anything, Harry. I won't tell your parents unless it involves your safety, if that is what you're worried about happening in telling me something."

"I just…I don't even know how to word it," Harry began, trying to think of the best way and Severus waited patiently. "A-Are there languages out there that involve…Hissing?" He finally asked.

The question took Severus by surprise. "Why do you ask?" Harry looked down. "You're not in trouble, I just want to know what would prompt the question."

"O-Over the weekend, I was bored and wandering the castle while everyone was catching up on work for Monday…" The teen began. "I was passing a blank wall on the seventh floor, I think it was across from the tapestry of Barnaby the Barmy…I heard hissing, or I guess more like normal talk, but words with an S in them drawn out longer and with a kind of whispering tone."

Severus listened quietly as Harry told him. "I paced the hall a couple times trying to find out where the sound was coming from because it sounded like it was trying to talk to me." Harry took a breath. "A door appeared on the wall and opened. I poked my head in and looked around, looked like a huge storage room to be honest…But the whispering got louder, and I asked who the person was…"

Harry paused. "Go on, it's alright. Tell me." Severus urged.

"When I asked…My voice was different. It…Sounded the same as the voice I heard talking to me. The hissing. Kind of like a snake, I suppose, if snakes talked our language…?" Harry stated. "I know, it…Sounds ridiculous, but…I swear, Professor…Something in that room was talking to me and trying to get me to come closer. I got freaked out and left…" The teen glanced down again. "And whatever it was…It felt…Dark."

Was this kid a Parselmouth?! Oh hell. Did Tom know? Severus pushed all questions aside, he didn't want to tell the boy without checking with Tom first on what he should say. However, this dark hissing voice thing could be addressed.

"Can you…Do the language again, just so I can have a reference?" Severus asked.

Harry furrowed his brows for a moment or two, then the teenager hissed out some sentence. Yep. Harry was definitely a Parselmouth. There was no mistaking that, Severus had heard it one too many times in the Dark Lord's service. It always made him unsettled, and hearing it from Harry? It made all the hair on his arms and neck stand up with a suppressed shiver.

Composing himself subtly, Severus nodded. "I shall do some research to see what I can find about this...Hissing language. In the meantime…Can you take me to where you found the door? The room? If there's something dark in the castle, it must be removed. We don't need anything causing a weakness in the wards." Severus said.

"Yeah, sure. Um, tonight?" Harry inquired.

"If you're up for it. If not, we can wait until another day," Severus replied.

"Well, it's too early to sleep so I guess we could go now." Harry shrugged.

"Excellent. Your lead then, Mr. Gaunt." Severus said.

. . .

The walk to the seventh floor was easy, they avoided who they could. Finally reaching the corridor, Harry stopped before the wall. "This was the place…"

"You said the door appeared when you paced?" Severus asked as Harry nodded to him. "Can you do it again?" Harry walked past the spot once, then turned and did it again, and once more on the return. The door indeed reappeared. "Well done, Harry."

"I can hear it again…" Harry told him, scrunching up a bit and obviously not liking the way the darkness felt. Severus could feel it too now.

"Why don't we try together to find the source? Perhaps it will get louder to you if we get closer? I cannot hear anything, so I believe we'll need you to lead us to it." Severus revealed. "You've nothing to fear, I'm with you."

Harry nodded to him as they entered the room together and the door shut behind them. The two wandered aimlessly for a while, but then one large stack of things made Harry stop and he went closer to it. The teen looked up and down, touching different things lightly before his hand landed on a square box.

"It's whatever is in here, Professor…" Harry informed. Severus came over quickly to stand beside him.

"You're certain?" Severus questioned.

"Everything is centered right here, and the voice sounds like it's screaming at me…It's also making my scar burn," Harry groaned.

That couldn't be good, something he might have to bring up with Tom tonight. The man had been summoning him the last twenty minutes, but Severus was invested in this thing Harry told him about. "Alright, why don't you step back from it, Harry. Whatever it is, I don't want you to be hurt."

Harry took his hand off the box and stepped back a few paces. "Maybe we should take it to Professor Lupin, he…Specializes in dark things, doesn't he?"

"As do I, Harry. Trust me," Severus said. He would not go to the wolf if he didn't have to. The potions master clicked open the box and saw a silver tiara in the shape of an eagle, with a blue gem in the center middle. Rowena Ravenclaw's diadem. It was one of Tom's Horcruxes!

Severus went to grab the item but it sent a shock through his body and he pulled back. "Professor?! Are you okay?"

"Yes, Harry, I'm fine…Don't worry." Severus assured the teenager. He tried again, but couldn't touch the item itself.

"Ssstop hurting Ssseverus!" Harry hissed at the object and marched over and put his hand out.

"Harry, no! Don't touch-," Severus tried to stop him, but was cut off when Harry lifted the object up without a problem. "-it…" He finally finished in disbelief. "It's not shocking you?"

Harry shook his head. "No, sir. Why will it let me touch it, and not you?"

"I…Don't know. Perhaps it's something that belonged to the Dark Lord." What else was he supposed to say? "You said your scar was reacting to it, and he is the one who gave you that mark. Perhaps his things don't affect you," Definitely needed a word with Tom later. "Why don't we put it back in the box, and close it up. I'll take it to your father…He's far more knowledgeable in dark magic than Professor Lupin, and myself…"

"Okay." Harry set the tiara down and closed the lid before he gave it to Severus, then yawned.

"Off you go to bed, Harry." Severus told him. "It's getting late and I have to get this to your father. Best not to mention this little adventure to anyone, alright?"

"Yes, sir." Harry replied.

They left the room and returned to the dungeons. Harry went right off to his common room as Severus made sure his space was locked down so everyone would think he was working. Severus headed into the fireplace and tossed down some powder after calling the address for Tom and Bella's home.

. . .

When Severus stepped out of the floo, he was met by the gathering of Death Eaters. "You are late, Severus. It's unlike you. This was an important meeting regarding Sirius Black…" Tom stated firmly.

"Forgive me, my lord…I was with your son. He came to me earlier with a few concerns." Severus bowed his head.

"Please don't tell me he's sick again…" Bella frowned.

"No, though I admit, that was my first thought as well given how he worded it." Severus mentioned as he took his place.

"I trust his concerns have been laid to rest?" Tom hoped.

"Not quite as it's not something I can absolutely assure him to not be worried about." Severus informed.

"Speak." Tom urged.

"Harry confessed earlier after dinner that something felt wrong, and when he clarified that it was not in regards to feeling sick or perhaps struck with a potion or spell, he told me that it was more of a gut feeling that something bad was going to happen. Said he felt on edge, like he was being watched." Severus explained.

"He told me it started when word hit the school that Sirius Black had been sighted in Dufftown, which as you know, not too far from Hogwarts. So I believe he's feeling anxious that Black is coming for him. I told him to keep his guard up, be aware, but try not to panic. As well, never go anywhere alone and if the feeling worsens or notices he's being followed to come to me." The man said.

"I gave him a single dose of calming draught to settle the anxiety, he's gone off to bed now." He added after a moment.

"Yes…Well the matter of Sirius Black being sighted in Dufftown is a concern to all of us." Lucius mentioned. "We're all considering revoking our children's permission to visit Hogsmeade."

"If my cousin was sighted in Dufftown, his next logical move given Harry's age to visit the village, would be to go to Hogsmeade and try to get him there." Narcissa remarked.

"I have no children in the school to agree or disagree with the motion being made, however…If you feel it is the best course of action, do as you must." Severus said. "But…Bear in mind the children have not even gotten to go once yet. The first scheduled trip is the first weekend in November."

"I hate to take it away, the first trip is always the most exciting one." Bellatrix sighed as she looked at Tom.

"Severus, are you going to be one of the teachers who goes chaperoning?" Tom inquired.

"I had not planned on it, but I can if it will set you some ease that the kids are well guarded." The potions master promised.

"It would." Spoke Theodore Nott Sr.

"Very well then," Severus agreed.

"Then we'll allow the kids to go…But at the first sign of Black or any danger," Tom paused. "I am revoking Harry's permission to go until Black is captured."

"As will we with Draco's." Lucius remarked.

The other parents agreed as well. "Now then, Severus…You said Harry came forward with multiple concerns, what was the other?"

"My lord, did you know your son is a Parselmouth?" Severus inquired.

Tom stared with surprise. "Is he now?"

"It's unmistakable." Severus nodded.

"How did this come about?" Bellatrix wondered.

"Harry asked me if I knew any languages that involved hissing, when I asked why, he said something in the castle was talking to him in that language and when he tried to reply, his voice came out the same." Severus revealed.

"Did you tell him what it was?" Tom pushed.

Severus shook his head. "No, my lord. I wanted to bring it up to you first and see if you knew he was one, and how you wanted me to proceed in revealing it to him, or if you'd like to over the holiday? I said I would research and get back to him."

"Tell him it's a rare gift that he may have inherited from me when I adopted him." Tom replied. "How intriguing that he'd have that ability. I was led to believe that only the family of Salazar Slytherin could possess it."

"Is it possible Harry was already family to you, my lord?" Thorfinn wondered.

"I have seen my entire family tree, Harry has no links to any of the Gaunts." Tom remarked.

"Perhaps the link is not Gaunt, my lord…" Peter spoke up.

"Then what would it be? That is my line and I dispatched the Riddles years ago." Tom stated.

"I am…Just thinking back on James's family history. The invisibility cloak he received has been in his family for generations, but it did not originate from his line." Peter offered. "There was…A marriage to another far back in the twelfth or thirteenth century to a woman who was given the cloak. Or that it had been in her family, and when she married a Potter, it began down the Potter line."

"Can you recall the line this…Potter married into?" Lucius pushed.

"An old line…From Godric's Hollow, I believe. One of them is buried in the same graveyard as James and Lily." Peter informed. "Something with a P…" He thought. "Penraul, Perellie, no! Pavreel? No, wait. Peverell! It's Peverell! Yes, my lord, that is the name. Ignotus Peverell's granddaughter, Iolanthe, married Hardwin Potter! He was the eldest of seven children fathered by Linfred of Stinchcombe, who was the Potter Patriarch!"

Tom sat back in his chair, thinking deeply. "What is it, Tom?" Bellatrix inquired, placing a hand on her husband's arm.

"Wormtail is right. Harry and I are very, very distant cousins due to our links to the Peverell brothers." Tom realized. "There were three brothers. Antioch, who was murdered young with no descendants. Cadmus, who died as well, but had a descendant who married into the Gaunt line."

"I believe a Slytherin descendant also married into Gaunt and that's how the Gaunts came to be Parselmouths. And Ignotus, who we now know had a granddaughter who married into the Potter family." He paused.

"It's only a slight chance that it happened when I adopted him, the gift can only be passed by being family and I did blood adopt him. He does carry Gaunt blood…But for certain, it did not come from the Potter line intersecting with Peverell." Tom mentioned. "A question that needs answers, perfect. I do miss the days of hard research."

He shook his head, and looked at Severus. "Was that all, Severus? You look as though you have more to add."

"There's something else, my lord…" Severus paused.

"Yes?" Tom invited. Severus pulled out the box and passed it to his lord with a gentle slide on the table. Tom opened the container and saw the diadem. "Excellent work, Severus. You found the diadem!"

"I…cannot take credit, my lord. I am not the one who found it…" Severus began.

"Then who did?" Narcissa asked.

"Your son." Severus enlightened.

Chapter Text

The room had gone quiet after Severus revealed who found the diadem. The Dark Lord's adopted son, Harry. It was interesting of course. Now they wanted to understand how. Tom especially wanted to know how this happened.

"Severus, explain how it is my son found this?" Tom asked.

"It was along why I asked if you knew he was a Parselmouth, my lord. The voice Harry heard speaking to him was that of your Horcrux." Severus revealed. "You hid it in the Room of Requirement, and when Harry was wandering the castle last weekend, bored, he ended up on the seventh floor where a door appeared after he paced a few times trying to find where the voice was coming from, and revealed a large storage room."

"Go on." Tom encouraged.

"Well, it creeped him out and he left. He told me about it tonight and I went with him into the room. He listened for the Parseltongue, using it to narrow down the location and found that box. He felt the darkness on it, so I had him back away while I opened it." Severus continued. "I couldn't touch the tiara itself, my lord. It would shock me. Harry, on the other hand, was able to hold it without a problem."

"Perhaps my soul piece within recognizes him as my blood," Tom mentioned.

"It could, my lord. But as the warning, Harry mentioned his scar burning when he was a room away from that diadem. There's some kind of connection." Severus said.

"Burns?" Bellatrix frowned. "Does that mean the ring is causing him pain?"

"I don't believe so. He's had that for a few years now." Tom reassured her. "I also masked the energy on that."

"My lord…Is it possible that you put a part of your soul in Harry the night you killed James and Lily?" Severus inquired.

"Well, the original intention had been to make seven, but no. I would not have turned him into an object that held my soul. It would have been pointless when I wanted him dead so he could never obtain the power to defeat me." Tom remarked. "I would have used his death to split my soul and then make one, but I wouldn't have made him one. I believe I stopped at five before that night occurred."

"Hold on," Narcissa put a hand up. "Why did you ask, Severus?"

"Our lord said the only way to make a Horcrux was to murder, and that would split the soul. That night, he already killed James. Lily doesn't count because that was an accident. It was my belief that perhaps when the curse rebounded and nearly destroyed your body, my lord, that perhaps a piece of you disconnected and attached to the only living thing in the room, at the time, which was Harry." Severus explained.

"I did not perform the steps to move the piece into him." Tom stated.

"I believe this one might have been unintentional, my lord. Your soul was already unstable, no offense. You made five Horcruxes, each time you split your soul, there would have only been half of whatever remained." Severus said.

"What do you mean?" Lucius wondered.

Tom had been quiet, taking in the theory Severus gave him. It may have been unintentional, but it was possible that a piece of his unstable soul, which was already split from James's murder, moved into Harry after the backlash of a rebounded killing curse. The soul piece that broke away would have latched onto the only remaining living thing in the room.

That would have been little fifteen month old Harry Potter in his crib. Fuck. Harry might be a living horcrux. And double fuck that Dumbledore seemed to know the Dark Lord wasn't gone, also triple fuck that he might have already figured that what Harry was, and it's why he wanted to control Harry to be the sacrificing hero.

"My lord?" Corban asked. Tom had been quiet, obviously deep in thought.

"I believe I understand what you're saying, Severus…And you may be correct." Tom steepled his fingers. "When you split your soul, it splits in half," The man paused. "The diary holds the largest portion of my soul at fifty percent. The ring, however, holds only twenty-five percent. Because half of fifty, which remained after the split for the diary, is twenty-five."

"Each time he split his soul to make the Horcruxes, half of whatever remained from the previous split would be moved." Severus nodded.

Tom summoned the other items, and laid them out on the table. He tapped the diary. "Fifty percent. The ring, made next, holds twenty-five percent." He motioned to the golden cup. "Twelve point five percent." Then the locket. "Six point two-five percent." He tapped the diadem. "Three point one-two-five."

"If…" Narcissa paused. "If a piece did accidentally break off and latch onto Harry, then he would hold…One point five percent of your soul, my lord."

"And it would leave me now with about zero point seven or eight in this body." Tom nodded.

"It may explain the flashes you received from Harry when he was six, my lord. Or even why he can speak Parseltongue despite not being a direct descendant of Salazar Slytherin or you." Corban suggested.

"I believe it may be in his scar. That's why it reacts to the other piece he got close to. It may not respond to you because you adopted him, it may be perceiving him as a part of you. And he's never been around the rest, besides the ring, to see if he feels pain from being close to those." Severus offered.

"I can't imagine why I've gone this many years without realizing." Tom sat back again, looking up at the ceiling.

"It is a small sliver of your soul, if it is there, my lord. It might just not be noticeable unless you're looking for it. You had no idea that it may have happened. And it may not of, it was just a possibility I considered after seeing how he reacted to the diadem." Severus informed.

"I shall need to find out for certain as you may be right, Severus." Tom remarked. "And I need to discover how to undo the spell and reform my soul whole once more."

"Is that everything then, for tonight's meeting?" Bellatrix asked her husband.

"I believe so. Severus, you'll keep an eye on my son regarding these intuitive feelings and let me know if there is cause for concern?" Tom requested.

"Of course, my lord." Severus replied to him. "As I said before, I didn't bother trying to reassure him otherwise that he has no reason to worry. Just not to panic and let me know if the feeling is getting worse." Just then, a silvery-blue light shot into the room before Severus. "Patronus message?"

"Message from whom?" Peter inquired.

A phoenix took form. "Dumbledore…" Severus sighed.

"Why would he be contacting you, he cannot know you've left the grounds, Severus…" Tom sat straight.

"He doesn't know where I am, my lord. When a patronus message is sent out, it finds the person that was intended to receive it." Severus said. "He can't track where it goes. Dumbledore used patronus messages to communicate with The Order of the Phoenix during the first war." He pulled his wand to tap the magic energy.

"Severus, we've had a break in at Gryffindor Tower and reports from the guardian portrait have revealed that Sirius Black is the intruder. The castle is being searched as we speak and all students are being moved to the Great Hall for the night. Round up your students and bring them with you. Heads of houses will be staying in the hall while the rest search, the portraits and ghosts are assisting too. Keep your guard up and ensure that young Harry is not out of your sight."

Bellatrix was already holding Tom's arm with concern for her eldest child. Tom patted her hand to reassure her. "Severus, go and you inform me the moment you are able of the situation. I want to know if Black is in the castle, and I want to know if the werewolf is the one who let him in…"

"Yes, my lord. I do not believe that Lupin aided Black this time. Lupin knows Harry isn't in Gryffindor, Black is likely assuming that Harry is one because his parents were, so was he, and Lupin too. If Lupin had helped him, Black would have gone right to the dungeons." Severus stood.

"I have to agree, but still. I want confirmation if this was Black or not, and if it is, where he is when found. I desire to know my son is safe first and foremost." Tom ordered.

"I will send word as soon as I have the information you require." Severus nodded and quickly left via the fireplace to return to his office.

"Everything will be alright, Bella," Tom kissed Bellatrix's forehead. "Why don't you go check on Del? I hear her starting to fuss."

The woman nodded as she got up and left the room to go to their daughters. "I guess Harry's gut feeling wasn't wrong," Antonin remarked.

"It would seem not." Tom agreed. "Those of you with children at the school may continue to wait here for word from Severus if you like. The rest are dismissed. I will start my research on repairing the soul."

. . .

Severus arrived back at the school and walked out of the fireplace. He wasted no time summoning his patronus, and sent Albus a message that he would be there soon with his snakes. Also apologizing for not answering right away, but he was meditating. Severus quickly left his office and hurried to the Slytherin common room.

"All Slytherin students report to the common room immediately!" The potions master announced. "Come along, hurry. No time to dawdle!" It took some time to get everyone rounded up, but they came fast and stood together with help from the fifth and sixth year prefects, but also the head boy and girl.

"What's up, Professor?" Blaise asked.

"Moments ago, I was alerted by the Headmaster that there was an attempted break in on Gryffindor Tower." Students gasped. "The culprit is suspected to be Sirius Black." Severus focused on Harry's figure, the teenager looked worried, but trying to stay composed. "Now, the castle is being searched top to bottom…But to ensure no one is harmed…"

He paused to make sure he had their attention. "It is the order of Headmaster Dumbledore that all students, for this evening, are to sleep in the Great Hall." Severus continued. "It is the only way to ensure that us teachers can keep an eye on everyone in one space and not have to race around should there be another attack." The man paused. "Now, it is best we don't waste time. Gather your night clothes and come along. You'll require nothing else, Headmaster Dumbledore is taking care of where you shall sleep." The man ordered.

"Yes, sir," The students replied and hurried to get to their dorms to get their sleep clothes and then rushed back.

"Mr. Gaunt," Severus said to Harry as the teenager glanced up at him. "You stay beside me."

"Yes, Professor." Harry responded.

It wasn't too much longer that Severus led the students out of the dungeons with the head boy and girl keeping everyone together as a group, and then onto the Great Hall.

"Severus, there you are." Minerva sighed.

"All Slytherin students present and accounted for, Headmaster." Severus reported.

"Excellent. Come along, students. Make your way inside, there's a section just over there set up for you. Madam Pomfrey and Professor Snape are available with light sleeping drafts and calming draughts for any student who needs a little help to settle down and sleep peacefully tonight." Albus informed the students.

The Slytherin students made their way over to the designated space for them and began to settle in. It appeared that girls were on one side and boys on the other, but staying within their house. Of course, Slytherin was next to Gryffindor. The teachers formed a group to talk while the students made themselves comfortable in the place they'd sleep. It appeared they got a sleeping bag to the color of their house, then a pillow.

"Hey, what happened at the tower?" Pansy asked some of the Gryffindor girls, it happened to be Ginny Weasley and Hermione Granger.

"The intruder clawed across the Fat Lady's picture to get inside the tower and she went to hide in another portrait," Ginny said.

"She claims it was Sirius Black." Hermione added.

Harry sighed softly as he laid his head down on the pillow. "It's alright, Harry…We're safe." Draco promised his brother.

"I wish that made me feel better, Dray…But I've been feeling all day that something bad was going to happen. Now this…Sirius Black got into the castle and attacked the Gryffindor entrance picture." Harry stated. "I'm just going to get some sleep…" He took the vial Severus gave him earlier, then took off his glasses and snuggled into the sleeping bag. "Good night…"

"Night, Harry…" His group of friends replied.

It wasn't too much longer until Harry was fast asleep. The others chatted among themselves, but as curfew time hit, more and more people began to quiet down and try to sleep. Dumbledore dimmed the lights to darken the hall, but there were dimmed candles on the walls. No student was permitted to leave the hall without an adult escort for the bathroom. It had to be so for safety.

"You kids should be asleep," Severus told his snakes, and the few Gryffindors that were still awake and whispering. It's not like they were the only ones. "If you need something to help you, let me know."

"We're just worried about Harry, Professor." Theodore said.

"Is he unwell?" Minerva inquired.

"No, he's worried about Sirius Black having gotten into the castle…" Draco informed. "He took a calming draught, I think, and went to bed hours ago."

"I gave him the draught after dinner, he informed me he had a bad feeling something was going to happen and I offered it to settle the anxiety." Severus stated, to not just the students, but also the heads of other houses and Dumbledore.

"Of course he's worried. The man who gave up his parents to the Dark Lord has broken out of prison and is now out hunting him." Dumbledore stated.

"We don't know he's definitely hunting Harry." Minerva scolded. "Don't say such things and scare the children, Albus."

"Honestly, Albus…" Severus sighed. "You children have nothing to worry about."

"Quite so. The castle has been searched thoroughly, and Sirius Black has not been seen. It would appear he made his attack and promptly left. I assure it is likely not the last we've seen him and tomorrow, we will be urging everyone to stay alert." Minerva informed.

"Now then. Off to sleep with you." Severus demanded calmly.

The students, unable to do anything else, relaxed and allowed slumber to take them away for the rest of the night. Teachers continued to comb the castle, taking shifts in watching over the students in the great hall. When Severus got his reprieve to rest for a bit, he went right for his room and fire-called Tom.

"When I stated I wanted an update, I meant immediately, Severus."

"Forgive me, my lord…This is the first I've been able to get to my quarters to reach out." Severus said.

"Come through. The other parents are here as well and waiting."

The call ended and Severus stepped in, stating his destination, and throwing the powder down. He emerged in the Dark Lord's living room.

"I cannot be gone for long. This break was just to get coffee, tea, something to eat or use the restroom. We're all staying awake to ensure the hall stays guarded." Severus began.

"Just tell us the basics." Lucius hoped.

"The suspicions were correct, Black did make an attempt to break into Gryffindor Tower. He must have been in his animagus form, he clawed the Fat Lady's portrait. But he clearly failed his attempt and immediately made way to leave." Severus informed.

"And our children?" Narcissa asked.

"All safe. No one was hurt, and no one encountered Black. All students are safe in the Great Hall, in sleeping bags that Albus conjured up. Students are grouped by house, but girls and boys are across one another." The potions master revealed. "Tomorrow, Albus will make an announcement at breakfast to have all students travel in pairs, at the smallest, and be alert. Report anything suspicious."

"And Harry, is he alright with everything?" Bellatrix hoped.

"Worried, but he took the calming draught I gave him earlier and went right to sleep. I believe he was one of the first out after we arrived at the hall and students got settled." Severus stated.

"And the werewolf? Has there been any indication he aided Black?" Tom pushed.

"Nothing has pointed to it, but I expressed my concerns to Albus. As usual, he's positive that not even an old friend of Black would assist the mutt getting into the school." Severus remarked. "No one knows that Pettigrew was the one to sell out the Potters to you, my lord. Except Black, mind you. Lupin, even Dumbledore believes it was Sirius as they were unaware of the secret keeper being switched."

"I've instructed Wormtail to remain at the school. Pulling him out now would only ring things amiss." Tom said.

"Is Harry aware that Pettigrew is a rat animagus?" Severus inquired.

"No. You know that Peter was introduced as Wormtail to Harry. He should have no reason to suspect anything, unless you feel otherwise about it?" Tom eyed Severus firmly.

"Unlike first year when Harry and Ronald Weasley were at each other's throats…There seems to have been a truce called. Harry is becoming, slowly, acquainted with the Weasleys who are still in attendance at the school, as well as a muggle-born witch, the Longbottom's boy and several half-bloods in Gryffindor." Severus enlightened.

"Harry has met Mr. Weasley's rat several times, aware he's been in the family for twelve years and missing a toe. I'm not saying he's curious or making the connection just yet, but he has seen Pettigrew without a finger. And remember that Lupin and Black were Marauders as well. They all had nicknames…" The potions master continued.

"Is there cause for concern that the werewolf may spot the Weasley boy's pet rat and recognize him as Peter?" Bellatrix inquired.

"I believe there is sufficient evidence that it's a possibility. And if Lupin finds out that Pettigrew is, in fact, alive, he'll know Black didn't kill him and place doubt. We don't need them meeting up to discover the truth, and then teaming up to get to Harry." Severus admitted.

"Has Lupin made any moves towards befriending my son?" Tom asked.

"There have been attempts to get the boy alone, but I usually show up to pull him away or Harry gets away on his own." Severus confessed. "I am doing what I can, my lord."

"I know, Severus." The man closed his eyes. "Has Black been found since his attempted break in?"

"No. There has been no signs of him." Severus responded.

"Have there been any more dementor incidents?" Narcissa wondered.

"No, but I believe they'll be closer to the castle grounds now that there is word of Black having gotten into the school." Severus revealed.

"I do not want to find out they've been after my son again." Tom sighed.

"I understand that, my lord…But you know how they operate. They feed on happiness, and despite Harry's past, he's a happy child. Harry is more affected than most." Severus reminded his lord.

"Can you teach him that charm, Severus?" Bellatrix asked. "The patronus one? So he can, at least, defend himself?"

"I don't believe he's ready to take on that lesson, Bella. The Patronus charm is well above his current learning. It's extremely advanced magic and not everyone can do it." Severus informed.

"Severus is right. It could damage Harry's core to attempt such a feat of magic this young." Tom said. "Go back to the school, Severus…Continue to keep me updated on the status of Sirius Black and my son's well-being. Poor boy is already worried enough…"

"I shall do all I can to ease his worries, and I will keep you posted. I shall return now. Good evening, my lord and the rest of you." Severus was taken away by the flames in the fireplace once he'd called his destination and let the powder fall.

"You're not revoking Harry's permission to go to Hogsmeade?" Lucius inquired to his lord.

"Not yet. He deserves to get to go once this year, at least. Unless I catch word of Black being too close again." Tom remarked.

"In the castle isn't close enough?" Bellatrix frowned.

"But he escaped quickly enough to avoid being caught. He's staying in his animagus form rather than going human and announcing that he didn't sell out the Potters…He's being careful, he obviously doesn't want to risk scaring Harry…But it's clear that he's making moves to get close to him to reveal the truth." Tom closed his eyes.

"What are you thinking?" Fenrir asked.

"Black has been imprisoned for twelve years…" Tom trailed off. "Why now, after all these years of knowing he didn't do it, would he decide to break out?" He opened his eyes again. "The answer is simple, of course. And it proves Severus's theory is not theory, but a real possibility."

"What, darling?" Bellatrix pushed.

Tom summoned a newspaper to him and laid it out on the table. "Wormtail is there in the youngest Weasleys male's hands when they went to Egypt. I recall Wormtail telling me he'd be unreachable for the trip. I believe Black saw Wormtail in this image, and it made him realize Peter is alive, so he broke out for revenge. A chance to prove Wormtail is alive, prove he is innocent and take custody of his godson." Tom explained.

"And if Black recognized Wormtail, then Lupin could too." Antonin understood with the others.

The reality was setting in that this could be the year that Harry very well learned the truth. It all rode on if Black would be caught before Lupin figured out Pettigrew was alive, or if Harry started to get curious and put pieces together. The boy was intelligent and curious by nature. Tom was already preparing himself for the fact that his son may come home during Christmas, Easter, or for the summer and know what really happened and who his adoptive father really was. And Tom prayed that Harry would not hate him.

Chapter Text

As expected, the morning after the attempted break in, students were permitted to return to their common rooms so they could shower, and prepare for the normal school day. At breakfast, Albus announced that despite them searchin the castle with a fine-tooth comb, Sirius Black was nowhere to be seen on the grounds.

However, they should all remain alert and travel together, as well as reporting anything that seemed suspicious. A week had passed and now it was November 6th. Today would be the first Quidditch match of the term Hufflepuff against Slytherin. Harry and Draco were ready to play, and as always, their parents came out to watch.

Tom, Bella, Narcissa, and Lucius arrived twenty minutes before the game started, taking their seats with Severus in the adults/staff box part of the stands. Dumbledore didn't like them coming, but there was no rule to say they couldn't.

Lucius personally saw to it that the board of governors accepted the motion that parents were welcome to quidditch matches if their child or children played on the teams that were facing off that match. Why shouldn't they be there to see their kids play? There was no harm in supporting them during their games.

Today was a windy, cold, and rainy day. The stands were protected from the elements, so they were warm and dry. Still, the teams flew out on their brooms and flew around as the crowd cheered. Harry and Draco did a flyby of the stands to wave at their parents with smiles before they got to their places.

Madam Hooch stepped out onto the field and kicked the chest to release the bludgers, then the snitch which always circled the two seekers before going out of sight. Finally, the quaffle was out and tossed up. It took no time for the chasers to rush in and a Slytherin was the one to nab it in the madness.

"It's too cold for them to be flying around in this, darling…" Narcissa said gently to her husband while holding onto his arm.

"They're bundled in their uniforms, also imbued with a warming and drying charm." Severus promised. "I assure you they are alright, Narcissa."

"It adds a little challenge to the game, for the seeker to find the snitch." Minerva chuckled. "But Severus is right, the players are completely fine. And we're all here if something goes wrong."

The game was in full swing, Slytherin was winning but the snitch had yet to be seen or caught. Harry used his flying to help the others on his team. A stray lightning strike had hit the back of one of the opposing team member's broom and it knocked them into Harry. The player started to fall off his broom, and Harry moved quickly to grab him by the back of his uniform, then carefully set him down on the grass where teachers rushed forward to get him.

"Look at that, helping out people from the other team." Bella beamed.

"We raised a good boy." Tom chuckled, ignoring the curious looks Albus was giving them. Delphini sat happily in her mother's lap, clapping her hands.

When Harry got back in the air, he caught sight of the Hufflepuff seeker darting after the snitch. The teenager bent forward and urged the broom in a chase.

"Both seekers have spotted the snitch and are in hot pursuit! Who will be first, Hufflepuff's Diggory or Slytherin's Gaunt!" The announcer called through the stands.

"It's Potter…" Albus remarked with a sigh.

"IT'S GAUNT!" Tom, Bella, Narcissa, Lucius, and even Severus shouted at the headmaster.

Minerva snickered a bit at the sight of Albus's surprised face to have been scolded by five adults and Harry happened to have flown right by the staff and guest box when it was yelled, he grinned at his family and shot off after Cedric Diggory. Given the high speed he was going, he shifted his goggles down to protect his eyes from the piercing rain and any debris from the winds.

Harry was coming up right behind Diggory when the Hufflepuff boy was suddenly hit by a quick flash of lightning and tumbled off his broom back towards the field. Harry was going to catch him, but the snitch flew past his face and as much of a dick move as it was, he knew the teachers would be right there to protect Cedric from plummeting to his death from such a height.

The teenager shot after the snitch, hand stretched out to grasp it. He shifted to avoid an umbrella gone astray, and stayed focused on his target, he was so close to getting the snitch and ending the game. It would be nice to get out of the weather.

"Come on…Come on!" Harry said to himself as the tip of his middle finger had just about touched the golden flying object. As he was flying, he came across a weird shaped cloud. It was in the shape of a dog. Odd. It reminded him of the Divination lesson at the start of the year. Trelawney told him he had the Grim when they read tea leaves. Some explanation said that it was an omen of death. Fantastic was all Harry could think about at the time.

Right now, he had other things to worry about like getting this bloody ball with wings. However, something black flew past him. Then another. Harry noticed the front of his broom starting to freeze over. That couldn't be good. Harry looked around and saw the dementors. That was even worse. Harry knew he had to get back to the field, he didn't want to deal with these things again, not after the train ride experience.

The teenager flipped around and started back downwards, trying to evade the several dementors he saw coming in and attempting to enclose him so he couldn't escape. Harry did his best, but he couldn't out fly the creatures. One flew up in front of him and sucked in deep. Darkness crept in Harry's vision as he felt the strength leave his body, as he went unconscious; he heard that scream of his name. It was a woman's voice for certain.

"Dad…" Were Harry's last words before he went out.

The thirteen year old fell back off his broom, falling fast through the clouds.

"Something is wrong…" Tom whispered.

"What do you mean something is wrong?" Bella inquired.

"The link with my son, I felt his fear…I heard him call for dad." Tom stated.

"What's that?..."

"Something is falling from the sky!"

"It's a person…"

"Oh god…It's Harry!" Someone screeched.

"He fell off his broom!"

"He's unconscious!"

"Harry!" Tom called, hoping it would wake the teenager, but to no avail. Terror rising since no one else was doing anything, though Tom's annoyance was more towards Albus for not doing something because he absolutely cast Aresto Momento when the Diggory boy was plummeting. "Son!"

There was no time to turn and yell at Dumbledore to do something, so Tom jumped up from his seat and hurried to the edge of the box as Harry was falling inside the boundaries of the quidditch pitch. The man didn't even think as he leapt forward, taking to the air and shooting towards his child.

Tom set his arms and caught Harry in them before he gently lowered them to the ground. Tom settled to his knees while letting Harry's body lay half on the grass and the rest angled against Tom's figure. "Harry? Son, can you hear me…? It's dad. I've got you, you're safe now." Tom assured.

"Tom! Tom, how is he?" Bellatrix rushed to her husband's side, Delphini still in one arm.

Madam Hooch had called time-out while Albus was coming out onto the field with Minerva, then also the Malfoys and Severus. The players had naturally landed out of respect, well, the Slytherin ones had, at least. Draco was one of the first to do so after Tom landed, but stood quietly while his uncle checked over Harry.

"Unconscious, but I can't see any visible injuries." Tom reported.

"Is it possible he just flew too high, and the altitude got to him?" Albus inquired, sounding like it wasn't anything major. "The weather is not excellent, hard to see how high he'd gotten while chasing the snitch."

"My son isn't a fool, Mr. Dumbledore. And even if he did go too high, the first sign of an altitude problem is being light-headed. Harry would have known to turn around and come back, even if it meant he didn't get to catch the snitch." Bellatrix huffed.

"Perhaps then we can bring him inside, so the game can resume?" Albus said.

"Both seekers are out, and the teams have already had multiple injuries making it very uneven and too much work on those remaining to maintain all positions." Draco commented. "It would be better to postpone the game until the situation is remedied. As well as the weather improves."

"I second that idea." Marcus Flint spoke up.

"So do we." The rest of the Slytherin team agreed.

"We play as a full team, or not at all." Draco remarked.

"If you refuse to play, you forfeit and Hufflepuff wins by default." Albus stated.

"And if we forfeit as well, Headmaster?" Came Cedric Diggory's voice. "It wouldn't be a fair game just because they want to play as a team, and we wouldn't accept the win. If it's one thing the Slytherin House stands for, it's loyalty and we can respect that." He paused. "We agree to postpone, and have a rematch when both teams are back at full capacity."

"Very well." Albus begrudgingly agreed.

Delphini managed to get out of her mother's arms, leaning against her older brother. For her age of thirteen months old, she was a bright girl, already through crawling, now walking and beginning to talk. The child tried to hold Harry's hand, whining when he wouldn't respond to her.

"Del, leave your brother alone." Bellatrix tried to pull the girl away, and Harry's hand opened up at the force.

"No way…" Adrian Pucey, another one of the Slytherin team Chasers.

"What is it?" Marcus remarked.

"Gaunt has the snitch!" Miles Bletchey, the Slytherin Keeper, exclaimed. "There, in his hand! When his mother pulled his baby sister away, it opened his hand. The snitch is in his hand."

"He must have caught it before whatever happened to make him black out and fall…" Draco realized.

"Well, bloody can't well dispute who won now…" Cedric chuckled. "I can't even be mad about it." The rest of his team agreed with their Captain, and Seeker.

"Slytherin wins with two-hundred and eighty points!" Rolanda announced.

"Wonderful, now can we find out what happened to my son!?" Tom remarked.

"I believe," Began the voice of Remus Lupin as he strolled to the front and knelt down on the other side of Harry's figure. "That the dementors got to him up there." The man finished.

"They aren't supposed to be in the grounds…" Lucius shot the Headmaster a look of warning.

"They are not. Professor Lupin, I don't believe you have the evidence to back that up…" Albus stated.

"But I can, Headmaster. When Diggory fell from the same height, I was assisting his awakening with Madam Pomfrey. He reported the dementors flying around up there within sight while he was chasing the snitch, and then he was struck by lightning." Remus informed.

"If a dementor, or several, got to Harry and attacked him up there…It would certainly explain why he passed out and fell off his broom." Severus hated that he had to agree. "And unfortunately, Mr. Gaunt has already been a target for the creatures once, Headmaster. On the train ride in, and was saved by Professor Lupin." The man added.

"If the dementors are at fault for this event, I shall send them away. But without sufficient evidence to such, they remain to protect the students from Sirius Black." Albus informed. "For now, we shall deliver Mr. Potter to-,"

"Mr. Dumbledore…" Tom said in a rather cold tone as he stood with Harry in his arms. "If you need to be told one more time to either call my son as Gaunt, or include it next to Potter…I will pull him from Hogwarts and send him another school."

"I am simply calling him by his-,"

"By a name that he doesn't go by. Whether you like it or not, Harry has been adopted by me and my wife since 1986." Tom informed. "Harry leaves Potter in his name as tribute to who he was born as, the sacrifice his parents made for him to live twelve years ago."

"He uses both as a formality in introductions or on legal documents…But make no mistake that Harry prefers to go by Harry or Harrison Gaunt and he has become increasingly annoyed that the only teacher here who calls him by such is Professor Snape."

Tom paused for a moment. "Now, if you and the rest of your staff cannot respect my son's decision to be addressed as he prefers and legally listed as…Then I will approve his request to legally have it changed to remove Potter from his name on public record." The man remarked.

"On top of that, I will remove him from Hogwarts altogether. He can go to Beauxbatons, as my mother's place of birth, and my own, are in France. He could even go to Ilvermorny, in the states, because there was a Gaunt branch that settled down there, and founded the school itself." Tom remarked. "My son is also eligible to attend Durmstrang, as between his biological father's line, and my wife's line, my son legally qualifies as a pure-blood."

"I believe you are wrong," Albus commented. "Students are required to attend the school in their magical district. Harry was born on British soil, he attends Hogwarts."

"And I believe you only believe what you want to." Tom narrowed his eyes.

"You'll find, Mr. Dumbledore, that your information is wrong. While magical children are normally admitted to the school in their country of birth automatically, it is not required that they have to attend that school. Students who have parents from different countries also have leave to send their children to the school in that place. And if students from the country they are born in can attend any school around the world as long as they meet the requirements." Lucius informed.

"And he can be admitted to Durmstrang because he does qualify as a pure-blood even if he was not born as one." Narcissa added.

"The legal definition for being a pure-blood is that of having four magical grandparents who are pure-bloods." Tom enlightened. "James Potter was a pure-blood, and my wife is a pure-blood. Therefore, Harry, through his father by blood and my wife by blood adoption, has four magical grandparents who are pure-bloods." he paused. "I know he can attend any of the pure-blood only schools because I inquired about his admittance when he was ten."

"Harry can go to any school in the world, and they'd welcome him with open arms if nothing more than they'd be honored to have the boy who lived receive his magical education in their halls. We also have leave to gain residency anywhere he goes to school. Make no mistake, Headmaster, Harry is only here because it was his choice to be so." Tom remarked. "If a moment should arise where he tells me he no longer wants to attend here for whatever reason…"

"I will pull him in the blink of an eye and have him in a new school of his choice or I'll homeschool him myself by first light of the next day." Albus seemed to go quiet. "Now, if you do not mind…I will be bringing my son to the hospital wing, so that he may recover from whatever ordeal took place out here. And my family will be staying until he is awake and I have confirmation that he is alright." Tom walked away with Harry in his arms, Bellatrix beside him with Delphini in her arms.

Severus was right behind, along with Draco, Lucius, and Narcissa. Several of Harry's friends joined, just wanting to know if Harry was okay.

. . .

It was less than an hour later from arriving at the infirmary when Harry finally began to wake up and open his eyes slowly. The first thing he saw was faces staring down at him.

"Son?" Harry blinked a few times to refocus to see his father on his left.

"Hi, Dad…" Harry replied.

"Oh, sweetie…I have been so worried." Bellatrix immediately leaned over to kiss his cheek.

"I'm okay…I think." The teenager smiled. "Hi, Del…" He adjusted a bit to sit up and Bellatrix allowed him to take her. Immediately, the girl snuggled against her older brother with a yawn. "What happened? Did we lose?"

"We were hoping you could tell us, my boy." Albus's voice was heard before anyone else could speak. "We saw you fall as Mr. Diggory had from such a great height in the chase for the snitch. Went a little too high perhaps, Harry? Small jolt from lightning? Debris, maybe?"

Harry had been looking into the man's blue eyes, that infernal twinkle in them was making him edgy. "No, I-I…" he paused. "Maybe…It's kind of fuzzy." Why couldn't he remember what happened? Why was he seeing something that seemed off about the situation?

Why did that seem wrong? He never flew too high, he knew when it was time to turn around. Never got hit with anything…Why did it feel like he was admitting to something that wasn't what happened? He felt like he'd been made to say what Albus had suggested.

"See, all is fine," Albus smiled. "He admitted to what happened. It wasn't the dementors, they know not to come in the grounds. We're glad you're doing better, Mr. Gaunt."

Wait…No. No! That wasn't what happened. He got attacked by multiple dementors. As soon as Albus brought them up, his mind cleared and brought back what happened before he went unconscious. That meddling old fart! Harry understood now, the bastard tried to put a non-verbal and wandless compulsion charm on him to say what Dumbledore wanted him to say! "No, it was the dementors." Harry stated firmly.

"Harry, you just said…" Albus started.

"I didn't admit to anything. I said maybe that was what happened. I just woke up, I needed a minute to refocus. I said maybe to what you listed off as possibilities, questioning them while my mind cleared. I didn't confirm anything." Harry remarked.

"What happened, sweetheart?" Bellatrix inquired. "Tell us." she invited softly.

"I was flying after the snitch and I got encircled by six or seven dementors…I tried to avoid them, but one more shot up in front of me and attacked. All of them made a pass at trying to suck at me." Harry paused, recalling that scream.

"Lucius." Tom said in a stern, but calm tone.

"I will take care of it, old friend." Lucius nodded. "Regardless of the threat about Sirius Black, I will not have these creatures continue attacking the students. They were here to search for and capture Black, not go after anyone. If they cannot be controlled, they will be removed."

"Now, Lucius…" Albus tried.

"No, Albus." Lucius cut him off. "This is the second time my godson has been targeted and attacked. One on the train, and now, multiple during a quidditch match. They aren't going after anyone else, just my nephew, and today could have been a lot worse if Thomas had not acted immediately to catch his son who was plummeting to the ground at high speed. You will send them off, or I will make this public and that will not be good for you, nor the ministry." Lord Malfoy remarked.

"I'm certain Harry wasn't targeted-," The headmaster began again.

"Headmaster, I'm quite certain that they are targeting Harry." Remus spoke up. "The dementors feed on happiness. Our pain becomes their power. And despite being so young, Harry, from what I understand, has experienced more horrors in his past than a fair amount of any student in this school."

"When Harry was attacked on the train, he was not alone. I was in the compartment, and so were his Slytherin friends. The dementor only went after Harry. And today, while Harry and Mr. Diggory were up there…The dementors did not move in on Mr. Diggory. Only Harry." The man continued.

"I agree with Professor Lupin, Headmaster. I believe that Mr. Gaunt is being targeted by the dementors and the only way to ensure his safety is to remove them. Perhaps they only go after Mr. Gaunt now, but why take the risk of them going after other students?..." Severus interjected.

"But what about Sirius Black? He is a murderer, I must ensure all the students are safe…" Albus mentioned.

"The dementors are not the way to go about it as they are now also a threat to your students, Albus." Severus enlightened. "We all know Sirius Black's escape has everything to do with Mr. Gaunt, unfortunately."

"Severus!" Minerva scolded. "Don't frighten the boy!"

"It's okay, Professor McGonagall…I was warned prior to the start of the year who Sirius Black is, and that he betrayed my parents…That he might be coming after me." Harry revealed. "My father told me, so I could stay alert while here…"

"But you are perfectly safe, Harry." Remus smiled. "Ah, here…I came with a reason. Two, actually. To see how you were doing, and bring you this," The man handed Harry a chocolate bar. "You'll feel better."

Harry knew he wasn't supposed to get too chummy with Remus Lupin, but the man wouldn't try anything right now. There were too many people around.

"Harry is never alone, there is no way that this Sirius guy can corner him to do anything…" Draco stated as he and the other Slytherin students nodded firmly, a clear sign that they would protect their fellow housemate.

"The dementors aren't necessary, and a danger. They will be removed, Albus…" Lucius told the old man.

"Very well." Albus knew he had to agree.

The headmaster was silently fuming behind his mask. The damn kid not only ended up out of the blood wards and blood adopted, but had somehow been able to ignore the compulsion charm Albus placed when the boy came to Hogwarts to avoid Slytherin. And while Harry was making friends with some of the Gryffindors, the brat seemed iffy about Ron and that is who Albus needed Harry to become best friends with.

Albus had already worked with Molly that Ron would become Harry's best friend in Gryffindor as the first friend he made after a sheltered life, and then in due time, Harry would become like family to the Weasleys. Harry was supposed to develop a crush on the Weasley daughter, Ginerva, and then once it became more as they got older, Albus as Harry's guardian, had worked out an arranged marriage contract with Molly for the two kids.

Molly had been grooming Ginny with stories of the boy who lived for years to prepare for this. Ginerva was entirely prepared to be Mrs. Harry Potter. That was until Albus realized he no longer had access to the brat's accounts at Gringotts. Albus knew now that Harry wasn't with the Dursleys because he was notified his guardianship had been rescinded when the boy was adopted, also that he had to pay back all the money taken from the vaults.

And everything was legal in the magical and muggle worlds. Even if Albus could use kidnapping as a way to remove the custody of Thomas and Belle Gaunt on Harry, Albus would have to also deal with the Malfoys, who were Harry's godparents chosen by the Gaunts. Albus knew he'd have to prove both families unfit to hold custody, but so far, he hadn't found anything concrete to submit for a child welfare investigation.

He had to be careful too because they knew that he left Harry with the Dursleys where all that abuse happened. It was meant to be that way so Harry would cherish his life as a wizard, his friends…Be willing to die for them as Lily had done for Harry. Give his life to destroy Voldemort. But Albus couldn't let that get out that he knowingly left the boy in that situation.

From claims back during Potter's first year, the Gaunts and Malfoys had proof of the abuse Harry went through. Both families suspected Albus knew it was happening, they just couldn't prove it. Albus would have to ensure it never came out. Thomas was correct that it would impact his political power and image severely! It would be bad if any child was found in that situation and Dumbledore knew, but it would be worse that he did it to Harry Potter.

It was troublesome. And now this, the boy was able to throw the compulsion charm he tried to use to keep the dementors at the school. He did attempt a light Imperious, but it was clear Harry had a strong enough will to realize something wasn't right and fight it off. Albus knew he'd just have to try harder to get the boy under his control, he needed the boy away from his new family, and all current allies.

Wiped clean so Albus could manipulate him to be molded into the Wizarding World's hero. Then so many would be able to piggyback on the boy's fame. And he'd have control of the vaults through the lone heir child produced by Ginny and Harry when they married. The man was glad he got that marriage contract set before the adoption or it would have been voided and refused immediately.

But things would be difficult even with the forced marriage to get the boy to do as he was told. Harry was stuck with the Dark Lord since he was six years old, who knew what lies he was being told. If he were compelled or imperioused? Perhaps slave-bonded? Obviously the boy didn't know who his adoptive father truly was. And Albus would struggle to destroy the boy's vision of a happy life with his family.

The child needed to be removed from them and Albus needed to step up his game. But not be implicated in any way. The first thing that needed to happen was gaining the boy's trust, perhaps he had information on his family that Albus could use to warrant a welfare check or full investigation. Muggle legality didn't matter, Dumbledore could place fake memories and documents. But Albus needed to get Harry out of the Gaunt custody and back into his own.

Because of Petunia's disownment of the child, Dumbledore knew he would not be able to erect those wards again or manipulate the woman's mind to take Harry in as family. It was unfortunate, but it meant he could have full control of the boy as guardian and ensure he was broken down to fulfill the prophecy and vanquish the Dark Lord. Harry would do as he was foretold to, even if Dumbledore had to resort to slave bonds himself. Harry wouldn't refuse a direct order just as house elves couldn't.

Yes. His plans were forming now. He'd have to try harder with the boy, but also ease into it lest he be found out as having ulterior motives. He would never get custody of the boy if he were found guilty of any of the things he planned to do. Harry would follow the light and do his duty to the wizarding world, it would be a sacrifice, but it was essential to the fate of the world. And then Ginny as Harry's wife and mother of his child would become proxy over everything Harry owns. The rest of the Weasleys wouldn't be viewed as blood traitors anymore and they'd be rich.

And Dumbledore's image would grow as he'd be seen as Harry Potter's mentor, his guide to having the courage to give his life to save everyone else. It would be perfect, Dumbledore just needed the boy now and he was sure that if he got Harry away from Thomas Gaunt, the man would know he lost and stop hiding behind the fake person of being Voldemort's cousin. The Dark Lord would rise again in revenge and Harry would be fueled with hatred and anger that everything was a lie. The boy would be angry, but so upset and broken…He'd be easy to manipulate and mold from there.

Chapter Text

Two days ago had ended with Albus Dumbledore having no choice but to send the dementors away from Hogwarts for student safety or else Lucius Malfoy would bring the public in on the matter of the man endangering students. If one could be attacked, any of them could.

Despite the risk of Sirius Black being on the loose, Malfoy Jr spoke up that the escaped murderer would never get near Harry because he was never alone. Albus was not happy about it, even more when he realized that Harry had fought off his compulsive charm to say the dementors were not what had caused him to black out and fall from his broom.

Once Madam Pomfrey gave Harry the all clear, she allowed him to leave the infirmary. Harry bid his parents, godparents, and little sister a goodbye as Severus led them onto his office so they could floo to their respective homes.

Harry later found out from his fellow teammates that his broom had ended up blown into the Whomping Willow, and was destroyed. Harry said he wasn't worried about it and could use a school broom until he got a replacement. Maybe for Christmas or something. Harry spent the rest of that night relaxing, and getting some work done that was due for today.

It was the 8th of November in 1993. Holiday break would be upon them soon and thankfully, his parents hadn't yet revoked his permission to go to Hogsmeade. There hadn't been any other sightings of Sirius Black, so they assumed the man must be hiding out close by and waiting for a chance to either access the castle again.

Or get Harry alone. Which the teenager never was, except maybe when he used the bathroom or took a shower. Even then, he was safe in his dorm or crowded hallways between classes. Sirius obviously wasn't going to reveal himself and risk capture.

Harry felt he should talk to Severus about how he felt in the infirmary, about how Dumbledore tried to make Harry admit to something that wasn't true. Harry hadn't wanted to say anything when everyone was around, he knew there could be some problems if he accused the headmaster of such a thing. All he could do was tell someone what he felt and let the adults handle it.

Thankfully, Harry was in Potions class now and it was just about over. Severus was just having them clean up from their brewing and cleaning up. When they were released, the man reminded everyone of the homework.

"Come on, Harry," Pansy smiled.

"I'll catch up with you, I just need to talk to Professor Snape real quick." Harry told them.

"We'll wait outside the room for you then. You know that no one wants you wandering alone," Draco stated.

Harry nodded as the rest of the class cleared out. "Something you need, Mr. Gaunt?" Severus inquired from his desk.

The teenager moved forward to stand before the man's work space. "I wanted to talk to you, Professor…Report something from the other day that I couldn't say with so many people around."

Severus looked up at Harry now, then motioned for him to take a seat as he waved his wand to close the door. "Has Black tried to contact you? Lupin tried to corner you?" The potions master inquired.

Harry shook his head. "I-I think the headmaster tried to put me under some kind of compulsive charm on Saturday in the hospital wing…" The older male stared, trying to figure out how to respond. "I know how it sounds, sir…But that's how it felt."

"I wasn't silent because I don't believe you, Harry. Stunned the old codger would attempt such a thing." Severus assured the boy. "Tell me why you feel that he tried this?"

"When I woke up in the infirmary, after mom and dad spoke to me, I asked what happened because it was fuzzy," Severus nodded for him to continue. Harry took a breath. "The headmaster was the first one to talk to me, and there was this…I don't know, a gleam or twinkle in his eyes and I felt compelled to make and keep eye contact."

"Felt like I was…Supposed to say what he wanted me to about all the reasons except what really happened," Harry went on. "Like my mouth said what he wanted, but my brain was telling me that it was wrong. I felt like I was being forced to say what he wanted me to say. But when he mentioned the dementors, everything came back and the feeling disappeared."

"The feeling of being compelled would make sense that you answered the way you did, knowing it wasn't right, but still agreeing anyway. However…" Severus paused. "Imperius, on the other hand, can explain why you said your mind was fogged or fuzzy…" The man thought for a moment. "Tell me, Harry, did the fuzzy feeling hit as soon as you woke up? Or when he started talking to you?"

"When he started talking to me. I mean…When I asked what happened, it was a little fuzzy…But I figured that was just from waking up from an unconscious state," Harry replied. "But when he started talking, I was…Drawn to keeping my eyes on his, the feeling went from…" He paused for a moment to figure it out.
"Fuzzy to fogged, like I'd known what happened, but it was being forced back for me to question things. I was seeing something different, but it seemed unclear until what he suggested...Made sense for what happened but it still felt like it was wrong."

"When he mentioned dementors, then the fogginess cleared and you were certain of the attack?" Severus asked.

"Certain of the attack, and felt…I don't know, free? In control?" The teenager responded.

"It sounds like Imperius, which allows someone to control you. He probably used a light form of the spell, or a strong compulsion to urge you to follow his lead of what occurred. His attempt to keep the dementors on the grounds, no doubt. Or testing to see just how strong you are so he can work out the best way to control you…"

Harry gasped, horror-struck. "Why would he want to control me?"

"Because you're the one prophesied to defeat the Dark Lord, whom Dumbledore believes will return one day to kill you and take over. Dumbledore is the one who placed you at the Dursleys, Harry, and he knows you were abused there too and allowed it. We don't know why, but whatever his reasons or plans…It failed when your father found and adopted you." Severus mentioned.

"The theory is Dumbledore wants you under thumb, reliant on him for information…See him as a mentor to guide you into battle to see the prophecy fulfilled. It was likely that he put a compulsion charm on the sorting hat to put you in Gryffindor. It's clear he favors that house," the man rolled his eyes.

"However, I believe Dumbledore hoped your upbringing with the Dursleys would have made you…Vulnerable to be manipulated easily so you'd basically do anything to avoid going back there…But he would have sent you back every summer, Harry. Over the blood wards…" Severus added.

Harry nodded. "Father told me about them because of mother's sacrifice…"

"But none of this happened, Harry. The adoption removed Dumbledore's custody of you, even though I'm sure the man is trying to pull whatever strings he can to get it back…He can't put you back with your aunt, she basically swore you off as her family. And without that or being taken in willingly by her, those wards won't activate." Severus assured.

"As for what Dumbledore pulled in the infirmary?..." he paused. "Very underhanded to use a compulsion or Imperious, even if light…But thankfully, you were able to break through it." Severus stated.

"Imperius…As in one of the three unforgivable curses?" Harry questioned slowly.

The potions master nodded to him. "Yes, and a very serious offense if that is what the headmaster attempted. People can be sent straight to Azkaban for using any of the three for life."

"Do I report this to the board, or…My parents?" Harry tilted his head.

"No, I'll take care of it. You did what you were supposed to, the rest is on me, Harry." Severus assured the teen. "Just avoid the headmaster the best you can." The man gave a soft smile before he patted Harry's shoulder.

"Dad won't be happy, will he?" Harry glanced down.

"No, he will not. Had he known about this the day it happened, I am certain he would have made good on his threat to pull you from Hogwarts." Severus sighed.

Harry looked up quickly. "Wait, he what?"

"The headmaster kept calling you Potter, and your father told him that you only keep Potter as a tribute to your birth parents who died for you, that you go by Gaunt." Severus explained. "So your father said that if Albus couldn't respect the name you prefer, he would allow you to legally change it to just Harry or Harrison Gaunt."

"And he threatened to pull me from school?" Harry blinked.

"Yes. Your father said he would take you and your family to France, where he still has his citizenship due to being born there, and you could attend Beauxbatons. Ilvermorny too since a Gaunt helped found the school itself." Severus informed. "Or, you could go to Durmstrang."

"I thought only pure-bloods could go there?"

"Technically, you qualify as a pure-blood due to your birth father's pure-blood line, and also your adoptive mother's pure-blood line." Severus told him.

"I don't understand how that works…?" The teenager tilted his head a bit.

"Legality wise…A pure-blood isn't just defined as having an entirely pure-blood line, rather, you can be considered a pure-blood by having four magical grandparents." The potions master began. "Your birth father, James Potter, was from an entirely pure-blood line that started as far back as the twelfth century. Naturally, it means your paternal grandparents, Fleamont and Euphemia Potter, are pure-bloods."

"And your adoptive mother," Severus paused. "Is Bellatrix Black, well, before she married your father." The man said. "The Black line is also entirely pure-blood, and one of the oldest and most noblest of houses in the wizarding world. But it means that her parents, Cygnus the Third and Druella Black, are pure-bloods as well."

"Meaning that I have four magical grandparents. Paternal, and maternal, but one side comes from the blood adoption, which basically makes you blood related without having been born into the family." Harry understood with a nod.

"So while you are, by birth, a half-blood…With the adoption, you are considered a pure-blood." Severus informed.

Harry was quiet a moment. "Wait a second…" The teenager went over what his teacher just said. "You…said my mother was a Black before she married dad?"

"I did. Narcissa was a Black as well before she married Lucius. Narcissa and Bellatrix are sisters. They have a third one too, but she was disowned from the Black family for marrying a muggle-born. Pure-blood ideology is insane with those on the sacred twenty-eight. I'm sure you know of it?" Severus arched a brow in curiosity.

"Draco has mentioned, but mum married dad. He's a half-blood, would she be disowned too?" Harry mentioned.

"I assume so, but…Perhaps not because she did provide a pure-blood heir, which is you. Through adoption, you are considered a pure-blood." Severus replied.

"Interesting, but…Black? Isn't…Isn't that murder's last name Black? Sirius? I-Is he related to mum and Aunt Cissy?" Harry inquired.

Severus couldn't very well lie to the boy, he'd just figure it out on his own and be more upset he was lied to. "Your…Mother and aunt are Sirius's cousins, yes. Sirius's mother Walburga, married a distant cousin, Orion. But Walburga had a brother, Cygnus the Third, who married Druella and had your mother, the disowned sister, and your aunt."

"So there's…Incest, technically?"

"Yes. There's usually a fair distance between the incestual links, but regrettably, a lot of pure-blood lines will do this in order to keep their lines pure." The older male remarked. "If you are wondering, Harry, yes…Adoptively, Sirius Black and you are related through your mother and aunt/godmother. Would be a…Second cousin, I believe."

"Does…Does the disowned sister have kids?" Harry wondered.

"I believe Andromeda and Edward, or as he is referred to, Ted, have one daughter. Her name is Nymphadora, but goes by Dora, or more often than even that, Tonks. Which is her last name actually. She was a…Hufflepuff student here and graduated June 1991, and currently an Auror." Severus informed.

"Does Draco know all this?" Harry questioned.

"I would assume he knows about Andromeda being disowned, but where her branch of family goes in marrying a muggle-born and having a child. He may not know details, but he's aware. It's a pure-blood thing, being aware of the family stances." Severus stated. "I believe he knows about Sirius being a cousin too."

"Right. Sorry, I've dragged this out from what I stayed back to tell you," Harry shook the questions from his mind. "I just wasn't sure if mum or dad would have told me…"

"I am quite certain that they would have if you asked them about the connections." Severus nodded. "But it's alright. I don't mind telling you, and I'm sure they won't mind that I did." He paused. "This is what I am here for as your head of house, and friend of the family. Besides, you did what you wanted to and we just happened to get sidetracked with things leading into one another."

"I feel like I've held you up from completing things." Harry admitted.

"Not at all. It's lunch time. I'm not late to teaching and you are not late to class. No harm done." Severus said. "But, off you go to eat, child. Your father will especially not be pleased to learn of you skipping a meal in favor of chatting with me." The man smiled and Harry did too. "I will handle the matter of Albus trying to use Imperius on you. And we shall take measures to ensure that it does not happen again."

"I thought you couldn't block the unforgivable curses? Well, if he were to try it again." Harry said.

"Who told you that?" Severus arched a brow.

"Uh…I think it was Granger. We were talking about powerful spells in Charms back in October sometime." Harry shrugged.

"Well, it's a common misconception. There are ways to…Avoid the curses, if you get out of the way of them. And for two of them, it is rumored one could throw off the effects or resist them entirely." Severus informed. "The Imperius and the Cruciatus curses."

"The Imperius, I'm told, can be thrown off or resisted with someone who has a very strong mind and power of will." He paused. "The Cruciatus, on the other hand, only theory really, if someone could throw it off or resist it. But to all records, there are none of which to confirm this."

"And…Then there is me who somehow survived the Killing curse…?" Harry looked down a bit.

"Yes, you are the only case that has been recorded of someone surviving it. But I believe you were told why you survived some years ago," Severus replied.

"My birth mum's sacrifice to save me out of love…She jumped in front of the curse when that dark lord guy who was trying to kill me." Harry nodded.

"Well, at that point, she was your physical shield the first time it was cast. She was killed protecting you, but when the Dark Lord cast it again, her sacrifice caused the curse to rebound back on the Dark Lord himself and destroy him, or so it's believed. There are those who don't believe he's truly gone. Dumbledore is one of them, and believes Voldemort will return one day." Severus explained.

"But it was your mother's sacrifice that protected you. Out of love. It's a very ancient kind of magic and there are very set requirements for it being invoked." Severus added in. "But that is why you are known as the boy who lived. Many people overlook that your mother sacrificed herself for you, and that is what caused the curse to backfire on the Dark Lord. But people see you as the boy who not only survived the curse, but also defeated Lord Voldemort."

"If…If that guy isn't really gone as some believe, will I have to fight him…Because of that prophecy saying I have the power to vanquish him?" Harry asked.

"We all pray for that to not be the case, however, I do promise that if it comes to pass…You will not fight alone." Severus lifted the teen's chin up so their eyes would meet. "You will never be alone, Harry. Never again. You are an intelligent, kind, loyal, powerful wizard. Don't let anyone ever tell you otherwise."

Harry smiled. "Thanks, Professor."

"You're welcome. Now, off you go. I will see you at dinner." Severus told him.

"Okay." Harry stood up and gathered his things. Severus stood to walk him to the door.

"I am always here for you, Harry. As a teacher, mentor, and protector. For anything you need, you can always come to me." Severus reminded.

Harry gave the man a quick hug around the waist and then Severus returned the action with a one-armed hug and then he let go and sent Harry off out the door he opened.

"There you are, finally." Draco dramatically held the ally part.

"Sorry," Harry told his friends who had patiently waited for him.

"It's all good. Now, let's go eat!" Exasperated Crabbe and Goyle.

"Yes. Go on and eat. Disperse you lot of hooligans." Severus urged them along calmly. "I'll take care of the matter you brought to me, Mr. Gaunt. Nothing to worry about."

"Thank you, Professor,"

Then Harry was gone with his Slytherin friends. The potions master dipped back into his room and closed the door with a heavy sigh. Severus knew what he said to Harry about not worrying, but in all reality, this was a major problem. Mentally preparing himself for the anger of his lord, the man sat down and wrote a short missive out, then called his raven, Nyghtshade, and tied the rolled parchment to her leg.

"Take this to the Dark Lord. No response to wait for." Severus told the bird as she made a confirmation noise for her orders and took off.

This was not going to be a good meeting, but Severus knew that he couldn't keep this from his lord.

. . .

Tom was sitting down to lunch with his wife and daughter when the bird flew into the room via the fireplace and landed on the table next to Tom.

"Is that Severus's raven?" Bellatrix asked.

"Nyghtshade, yes…" Tom nodded as he took the message from the bird's leg and then it left the way it came in. "Odd. Severus usually just floo calls."

"What does it say?" Bellatrix inquired.

Tom unrolled the parchment to read the short note. "There is a matter that which needs discussing and addressing. I cannot say more right now. I shall come tonight after curfew if you are amenable."

"What do you suppose it's about?" Bellatrix wondered.

"Severus wouldn't reach out like this unless he was concerned the information may get to the wrong person, and obviously it would raise suspicions if he left the grounds in the middle of the day. I suppose it must be something big for him to not leave any identifying information." Tom stated.

"Do we call the others tonight?" Bellatrix inquired.

"As we don't know what the matter is about, I would think I should in case this is a large problem to the plans. I shall summon them for 10:00 pm. I believe that is the final curfew with the exemptions of Prefects and Head Boy and Girl." Tom stated.

Bellatrix nodded as they began to eat their lunch, hoping that the information Severus brought them tonight would not be bad, but they did not get their hopes up. Harry had only been attending Hogwarts for three years thus far and it seemed like there was always a problem.

As long as their son was safe, they supposed, nothing else could really be awful. But the unknown part of the meeting tonight was that they had no idea what the issue was because Severus never went into detail. The man only said it was a matter needing discussing and addressing, but couldn't say more than that.

The two knew they had to wait, but that always felt like it took forever.

Chapter Text

The hours ticked away since Severus sent word to his master about a pressing matter that needed immediate addressing, or so Tom gathered from the obscure missive. It didn't say what, but the man trusted his faithful spy and decided that he would call the rest of the group to handle this situation once Severus arrived and revealed the problem.

Finally, it was 10:00 pm, and once Bellatrix had ensured their daughter was fast asleep for the night, she joined her husband in the formal dining room. A nod from his wife told him their child was down and he could summon his inner circle of Death Eaters to the house.

It only took seconds for the room to fill with who he called to come. Dobby had answered the door for those who apparated right to the property, and the rest came via floo. When everyone had come, except for Severus, Tom had them take a seat while one of the kitchen elves arrived with the usual assortment of treats, tea, and coffee for the guests. Sometimes there was liquor.

"Greetings, my lord," The group said in unison. "My lady," They added to acknowledge Bellatrix, their lord's wife, as they served as Lord and Lady Gaunt.

"Welcome back." Tom replied. "We will begin when Severus arrives with the information."

"Is there trouble, my lord?" Lucius was first to ask.

"Regrettably, I do not know." Tom stated. "Sitting down to lunch today with my wife and daughter, I received a short letter from Severus. He said there was a matter that needed discussing and handling as soon as possible, but couldn't go into detail. He added he would come after curfew."

"We're assuming that since he didn't tell us out right what the problem was that it must be something to do with the movement, or Order blockades. So Tom decided to summon everyone to handle the matter." Bellatrix added.

"How is your son, Lord Gaunt? We heard what happened at the quidditch match." Corban inquired.

"He wasn't out very long, and the infirmary matron gave him a clean bill of health before we left and he went onto the common room with the other students." Bellatrix said.

"And the dementors, I caught word are no longer on the grounds?" Rabastan asked.

"We didn't give Albus room for argument once he admitted that the creatures attacked him as he chased the snitch." Lucius remarked.

"Severus reported that the dementors were sent off by first light of the next morning." Tom nodded. "It was foolish to keep them past the train incident in September."

"I take it Sirius Black hasn't been sighted since Halloween?" Fenrir wondered. "It's a shame I can't be there. I could probably catch his scent. I'm far more in tune with my wolf than Lupin is with his own, as he fights it so much. Foolish cub…" The werewolf sighed.

"We're certain he'll make another move soon, and the theory is he'll go for Gryffindor Tower again. This is pending that Lupin has not gotten in contact with Black and told him that Harry is in Slytherin…" Tom closed his eyes. Then he opened them and looked towards the doorway. "Severus has arrived." It was moments later when the potions master strode in silently. "You're late, Severus, for a meeting you said needed to happen."

"I was held up by Dumbledore wanting to speak to your son, my lord." Severus bowed apologetically with respect for his lord.

"What does the old fool want with my son at this hour?" Tom pushed, his tone falling cold.

"I was not told, Albus came at 9:50 and said to retrieve Harry from the common room. I told him it was ten minutes to curfew and that he'd already gone to sleep for the night so I wouldn't be waking him." Severus now took his seat.

"I don't want him alone with Harry, Severus. This has suspicious activity written all over it." Bellatrix said firmly.

"I am certain that Albus had no intention of talking to Harry at all, Bella. And it is for that reason I sent word of a worrisome situation needing to be addressed." Severus revealed.

"Speak, Severus…What do you believe Dumbledore has planned?" Tom ordered.

"It's not a matter of planned, my lord…It is what he already tried. Please, allow me to explain everything." Severus paused as Tom motioned for him to continue. "Harry stayed after class today and asked to speak to me before going to lunch with his other friends…Of course, I did not deny him. What he confessed, however..."

"Was he feeling off from being slipped a potion? Lupin getting too cozy with him?" Bellatrix pushed.

"Harry confessed to me that two days ago in the hospital wing, he felt that the Headmaster placed a compulsive charm on him to admit to the dementor attack not being one of the reasons Dumbledore had inquired about for why Harry fell off his broom and went unconscious." Severus admitted.

"Has this incident been confirmed?" Narcissa asked.

"Did that bastard compel my son to lie about the attack in order to keep the dementors on the grounds…" Everyone shifted a bit uncomfortably at the tone their lord used. It had been some years since he went Dark Lord on them.

"I have no way of proving it, my lord. But from Harry's description of how it felt, I can say with certainty that it sounds to be the case." Severus replied.

"What did Harry say about the situation he reported? Show me…" Tom demanded. Severus bowed his head and lowered his shields enough for his lord to slip into his mind and see the memory of his son speaking to Severus earlier today. Afterwards, Tom pulled back and Severus reset his mental barriers.

"Tom, what did you see?" Bellatrix questioned, a hand on her husband's arm. "You look troubled."

"Harry knew he was being compelled, and was able to fight it off. That's why he reacted the way he did when Albus tried to push off the dementors remaining topic." Tom said. "Severus, you believe that not only did the codger try and fail to compel my son to lie, but also placed the imperius curse?"

"He what?!" Bellatrix and Narcissa screeched.

"Severus…Did he?" Tom pushed.

"I have no way of getting proof, my lord. A trip to the bank and their scans may reveal if he's been placed under anything recently or in the past…But you know the medical scans that healers have only scan for medical problems brought on by illness, physical or spell damage." the potions master informed. "But…" he paused now.

"You saw how Harry described the feeling, my lord…I don't believe it can be anything else, and I believe that is why Albus wants to get Harry alone. To do something that would make him obedient and fall under thumb. Maybe even sway him away from you by manipulating memories that you, Bella, and even the Malfoys are unfit guardians to him." Severus confessed.

"Because he knows that if he puts anything on Harry that seems off, I'll find and remove it. So the only thing he can do is try to work over Harry to make us lose custody of him. And since the muggle aunt disowned her nephew, Dumbledore can't send Harry back there. He'd be stuck with Dumbledore as guardian who would ensure the boy was obedient and loyal to him." Tom growled.

"I know you have protections on the ring you gave him, and that might be why he could throw the compelling charm…But Imperius, nothing would block that except exceptional will power and a strong mind. Whatever he did was a very light attempt or we would have noticed in the infirmary that day."

"I believe this casting was not to take control of him, but test Harry's protections. If he wanted to take full control, we were there and would have seen a shift in Harry. The boy did fight it, however, that will only show Dumbledore that he needs more power." Severus remarked.

"I am aware…" Tom responded, clearly deep in thought. "This is indeed a problem."

"What can we do to protect him?" Bellatrix asked softly.

"Short of what we already are or removing him from Hogwarts where Dumbledore can't access him…Nothing, Bellatrix." Tom admitted. "I have worried such things could happen since he got his acceptance letter. I am surprised that nothing has come up until now. I assumed Dumbledore would be right on trying to get Harry complacent to his desires."

"We could home-school him…He'd be safe here," Bellatrix offered.

"Not necessarily." Lucius interjected. "Despite blood adoption, if the ministry had reason to believe Harry was not safe with his current guardians…They could demand an investigation, remove Harry…Someone would be set as a temporary guardian."

"That is what you and Narcissa are for," Tom said.

"We'd all be affiliated with you, my lord. Lucius means that Harry would be placed with a family of their choosing until the investigation is completed. It would be too easy for Albus to access Harry if none of us are permitted to be near him." Narcissa enlightened.

"We have to play it safe…" Severus remarked. "That is what they are saying. If you remove Harry now, it will only encourage Dumbledore to assume you're hiding something and he will push for the boy to be removed from any of our cares."

"Dumbledore may attempt more of what he did in the infirmary, but…I can catch him on his way back to the dungeons and check him. I would know if he wasn't behaving like he normally does…And then I can break it myself or bring him to you right from my office."

"And let's not forget that Dumbledore only wants control of him to be sacrificed. You can't force a person to do that. Whatever reason he wants to sacrifice Harry as the hero for, he must be aiming to make it big. Powerful…Like what Lily did for Harry." Lucius reminded.

"I know what the sacrifice would be for…I've been contemplating the reasons for why Dumbledore wants control over him. I believe it has to do with the soul piece Harry might be carrying of mine. I think Albus knows it's there and he wants Harry to sacrifice himself to destroy the piece that would render me mortal if he finds the others and destroys them, which is unlikely, or I've reformed my soul with them whenever this happens." Tom sighed.

"He did not like that he didn't have many choices here. You're right, Lucius. Dumbledore's aim seems to be using Harry as a weapon that will sacrifice him to kill me. And he wants to invoke the same sacrifice Lily did when she died protecting Harry." Tom continued after a moment. "So that when Harry dies, it will be out of love for the people to keep them safe. He'd face me with no weapon, and choosing to give his life over living it. There are set requirements to that sacrificial magic…It's why Dumbledore needs Harry under thumb and pliable for molding."

"Because he could sculpt Harry into the hero. The one who grew up with nothing because of you, then gain friends of Dumbledore's choosing to cherish. And in the end, inform Harry he has to die willingly to destroy the piece to make you mortal again…" Bella understood as Tom nodded.

"But you said you weren't sure about Harry being a horcrux, master," Peter mentioned.

"There's too much evidence to support that he is, even if accidental. And we don't know if Dumbledore is aware of it or not. He may sense my magic or energy through the scar. He may have had it scanned for dark magic. Or he may just want Harry to sacrifice himself for the greater good…"

"Some grand battle where we both die. But for him to be so adamant on having control over the boy, my guess is that he's aware the boy is connected to me. A link formed that night in Godric's Hollow." Tom stated.

"My lord…Not to add to your stress, but…you should also know that Harry has made the familial connection he has to Sirius Black through your wife and his aunt…" Severus stated.

"What?" Tom opened his eyes quickly. "How?"

Severus explained the rest of the conversation after the confession about Harry being put under Imperius. How Severus informed Harry that his father had threatened to remove him from the school, and end up at one of the others. Which brought on Harry asking how he'd go to Durmstrang if he wasn't a pure-blood. Severus explained how, technically, Harry would be considered one.

"When I mentioned Bellatrix's former last name, which he already knew from the wedding…He made the connection that his mother and Sirius have the same last name." Severus said. "I couldn't lie to him, my lord…"

"I suspected he would have asked eventually. Did he seem to want to push the matter further?" Tom inquired.

"No. He seemed satisfied to know the links and left it be." Severus replied. "My lord, I may have thought of a solution…With you permission to do it, of course."

"To protect my son? I'm open to anything at this point." The man admitted. "What is your idea?"

"I stand by my theory that the ring you gave him can provide the protections against a multitude of things. I don't think Dumbledore will be able to pull that one again. Even without the ring, I believe Harry is just powerful enough on his own to realize what's happening and break through." Severus now paused.

"I am inclined to agree, but the Imperius…" Tom started.

"Is not like the Cruciatus and Killing curse, my lord. It can be resisted and thrown with the right training. If you will allow it, I will train Harry in Occlumency. That should provide him with the mental protections to not be put under Imperius." Severus suggested.

"Occlumency isn't a walk in the park to learn, Severus…" Narcissa reminded. "Harry is just a young boy, and yes, he's very powerful for his age…"

"But he is still just a boy…" Bellatrix agreed. "Occlumency takes a great deal of focus to learn, nevermind mastering. It can take years to build up that ability…I don't know if Harry is ready for that kind of training. We already said that even the Patronus charm was something too powerful and hard to teach him…"

"With the dementors gone, Harry needn't worry about them attacking him anymore." Lucius offered.

"That is true, but Narcissa and Bella are right that it takes quite a bit to learn and master this skill." Tom stated.

"But I think he has a natural talent for it, my lord…" Severus tried. "If what we believe is true that Albus tried to use Imperius on Harry, the boy was able to break through it to state the truth. Was able to resist falling completely under, throw it off…"

A pause, "It proves he's of strong mind already. I believe he can do this…Let me try, at least. And…With these lessons, my lord, I can keep him away from Dumbledore longer. Eventually, the man will insist, but if we harness this ability now…When Harry faces the man, he'll have a mental defense to Albus's non-verbal and wandless compulsions or imperius curse." Severus continued.

"And he knows not to accept any food or drink from the headmaster." Lucius added. "I do agree with Severus's idea, my lord. As you said, short of pulling Harry from Hogwarts and raising a lot of suspicion as to why, this is really the only thing that makes sense. If we can't do anything else right now to remove him without raising suspicion…Then we need to ensure he's better guarded for these trips to the Headmaster's office."

"They're right, Tom. Severus can't be with Harry all the time and while Harry is in Hogwarts, Dumbledore is Severus's boss. If Severus refuses an order, Dumbledore will know something is up or he'll fire Severus entirely. We can't pull Harry because it'll be a red flag we're hiding something and then we risk losing custody of him and if that takes too long to clear up, Dumbledore will have had all the time he needs to warp Harry's mind." Narcissa offered.

The dark lord sighed heavily, head hitting his chair and looking up. "It is for the best, darling," Bellatrix said softly, hand on her husband's arm. "We may not be able to do anything right now mid-year…But we can give Harry a fair chance at protecting himself with Occlumency. It will be hard, but he's very driven and learns fast. He likes a challenge…"

"And with this he could face Albus and be able to block compulsions and Imperious, but also any attempts at getting in our son's head…Harry has seen me out of my disguise, as well as the other Death Eaters. Even Peter. If Dumbledore sees any of that…We're done. He even has his memories of when you found him when he was six…When he asked me to be his mum, the wedding. Dumbledore can take all that and submit it. Our story falls apart and we lose him immediately." she added gently.

"Teach him, Severus." Tom finally agreed. "But at the first sign of it being too much…" He warned.

"It will cease and we'll figure something else out." Severus assured.

"And to inquire, what will the back up plan be?" Antonin wondered.

"If we manage to survive the rest of this year with Harry not learning the truth from Black or Lupin, should the two team up…I would find not only pulling him from school, but moving entirely out of Britain, to be the only viable option to ensure Harry's safety." Tom said in a calm tone, but it was resigned as well.

"Why do you say if we survive the rest of this year?" Peter inquired.

"If Sirius should corner Harry and reveal to him what truly occurred twelve years ago, or Sirius gets to Remus and they both corner Harry; it will, without question, make him ponder the validity of the matter." Tom stated. "As I've mentioned since the beginning, Harry could very well leave us and go to the light side."

"I thought you said he'd…believe in your vision?" Antonin mentioned.

"It was one possibility in many. A mere hope. But it is not set in stone should the boy discover the truth that I am the one who murdered his parents. That Wormtail is the one who was the secret keeper and Sirius is innocent." Tom said. "Harry may find out the truth on his own, he's curious by nature and would investigate something that seemed off."

"At that point, there are a multitude of things that could happen. He may be upset, but overlook things as I took him in. He may take a chance to extract revenge, and I would allow him to. Harry may just abandon us and with the guidance from Remus and Sirius in whom to place his trust, end up in Dumbledore's grasp." The man listed.

"And yes, he may still want me dead and end up assuming my position as the next Lord Gaunt. I cannot say with certainty he would take up the Dark Lord title." Tom added. "It is an inevitability, however, that he will eventually learn the truth on his own…Or I will tell him myself when he's older, more trained and can stand against Dumbledore."

"But I will not allow Dumbledore to have possession over him when he can't fight back. I would rather be dead with him taking over the family and the business, as it were, than alive and have to fight against him." He remarked. "I rather see him understand Dumbledore's manipulations and want to rise above him."

"Where would you go, my lord, if this year passes through and Harry is unable to effectively block Albus?" Amycus asked.

"Could go anywhere. Harry would likely be accepted into a number of schools around the globe." Tom informed. "As long as it's out of Albus's jurisdiction until Harry turns seventeen. But I will not barter with anything when there is a chance my custody of him could be revoked."

"You know Albus would stop at nothing if you removed Harry from the country." Narcissa sighed. "Would he ever truly be safe?"

"Of course he would, Narcissa. Because Albus has no power outside of Britain. His power is through Fudge." Lucius said. "If our lord left with his family before investigations began, then there would be no warrants for his arrest, nor the risk of it being called kidnapping. And he'd never get authority to pursue Harry in another country without proof of a crime committed."

"There isn't a witch or wizard alive today who doesn't know who Harry Potter is, and the world now believes Voldemort is destroyed and has been for the last twelve years." Tom remarked. "Any other school would be overjoyed to admit him into their establishment."

"Will you return eventually?" Severus inquired.

"When Harry is of age. For now, you will continue as you have, Severus. Teach him Occlumency, if you can. Do all you can to keep him away from Albus, and mind Lupin too." Tom ordered. "And Wormtail, if you can without being caught by Black, Lupin or Albus…Find out what that old codger is up to."

"What am I looking for?" Peter asked.

"Anything he mutters to himself about my son. If he's brewing potions to slip Harry, trying to get him alone for another chance to put him under Imperio. If he talks to anyone about his plans, say Fudge…I want to know everything he's up to and when he plans to do it." Tom said firmly. "It works to gather evidence that I can bring forward of his harassment, his neglect and endangerment."

"Are you putting a case together against him?" Lucius wondered.

"It would be foolish not to. It's clear he's making moves, so I shall as well. And Wormtail…Watch that Weasley boy as well. I don't trust him, or the youngest female." Tom said. "Harry has expressed his dislike of him for two years, I find it hard to believe the boy changed into someone my son can stand just this year…"

"I can vouch that the young girl is infatuated with Harry," Severus scoffed. "She's always trying to be beside him in the halls, library, any place where there isn't house divisibility. I can see the visible discomfort he shows when she's around him. I don't suspect potion, the girl herself is only twelve, but she seems…Groomed to be close to him. I assume she grew up with Molly telling her tales of the boy who lived."

"Who isn't obsessed with him?" Peter remarked.

"Nearly all the girls of his age range or younger, but they don't lay it on as heavy as the girl does. I suspect Dumbledore may have promised something involving Harry. Perhaps marriage, or money. Both even. You said yourself, my lord, when you went to the bank with Lucius that Dumbledore had been accessing Harry's vaults." Severus stated.

"Given the bastard's decisions, I cannot completely throw the theory off the table." Tom folded his arms. "Wormtail, can you confirm if the Weasley clan has been in contact with Dumbledore since Harry's parents were killed?"

"Yes, my lord. I didn't hear everything throughout the years, but…As soon as the girl was old enough to understand, Molly was raving how she and Ronald would get to attend Hogwarts together, regaling stories of how he defeated you all those years ago. It wasn't until Ginerva began there, last year, that Molly sort of pushed Ronald to make nice with Harry." Peter stated.

"The Weasleys have, unfortunately, always been close knit with Dumbledore. It would not surprise me if Dumbledore promised them a link to Harry's fame via a marriage between the girl and Harry." Lucius said.

"Over my dead body." Bellatrix straightened her posture.

"Is there really no other way than to leave Britain entirely?" Alecto inquired.

"It's the safest option if all else fails. We'll return eventually, of course." Tom assured.

"I believe we have family in the states," Rodolphus Lestrange remarked. "We will go as well."

"We can go anywhere." Lucius said. "You can't expect us to let you go off for the next four years on your own, my lord. We have kids to worry about too. And Draco and Harry would never forgive us if we separated them."

"Those of us with kids will go, the rest can stay here to keep us updated." Theodore informed.

"If that is your decision, I have no say in such. I speak for my family…For now, it is only a possibility or contingency plan. We shall see how Harry's training goes with Severus, and whatever information Wormtail can bring me of Dumbledore's moves." Tom told them.

"I shall not let you down, master." Wormtail nodded.

"I will begin working with Harry tomorrow, or at least, explain to him the lessons and purpose." Severus mentioned.

"Good. I believe that's all for tonight then. You both will keep me informed of everything happening in that school." Tom motioned to Severus and Peter.

It wasn't long after that when everyone left their lord's house, the house elves got to work on cleaning up the dining room while Bellatrix and Tom resumed sitting in the living room quietly.

"What do you believe will be the outcome of everything, Tom?" Bellatrix inquired.

"It's too uncertain to make any estimated guesses." Tom admitted. "It is clear that your cousin, Sirius, is making his way to get to Harry, or go after Pettigrew. I would stake my bet on both." The man mentioned.

"I would have thought Sirius is trying to get to Pettigrew before anyone else, not to kill him, but to reveal that he's alive. Use that to get Lupin's attention and then both of them would corner Harry to tell him the truth about Sirius. That he's Harry's godfather, and didn't betray the Potters." Bellatrix stated.

"It doesn't mean we'll lose Harry, Tom…" The witch added softly, a hand on her troubled husband's arm. "Sirius or Remus being in Harry's life won't mean they can take him away. Sirius just wants to prove he's innocent, and just like Dumbledore, they can't prove anything about us being who we are truly."

"I said it tonight, Bella…If Sirius gets to Remus and they both corner Peter with Harry there to witness the truth, Harry will learn that Peter is Wormtail. Therefore the truth will come out that Peter is the one who betrayed the Potters, having become a Death Eater and followed Voldemort." Tom reminded. "Which will eventually be worked out that Peter works for me."

"But it doesn't guarantee that Harry immediately abandons us and Delphini to go fight for Dumbledore's side." Bellatrix said. "And if anything…We could keep Harry on our side as an ally if we explain why we made the choices we did."

"Perhaps even get Sirius and Remus to join us, show them what Dumbledore did that we saved him from. That you saved him from…I bet they'd abandon Dumbledore for Harry's sake. They would understand that despite the past, you didn't kill Harry when you could have seven years ago."

"You saved him because you saw yourself in him, how no one helped you. They'll see you've changed, that you can love…I'm told Remus was the level-headed Marauder, he'll be willing to listen and probably demand it of Sirius too. You saw Remus defend Harry on the train and after the quidditch match. If nothing else, their love for Harry will make them choose him and his safety above anything else." Bella explained.

"What if Harry believes that we lied to him about how Dumbledore is?" Tom asked.

"He won't." Bellatrix told her husband. "Dumbledore has proven with the information Severus brought tonight that he's underhanded to get what he wants. And he slipped up in the best way that Harry caught onto what he was trying to do in the infirmary…And told Severus. He'll never trust Dumbledore, Tom."

A pause. "Even if Harry discovers the truth of who you are, he won't be able to refute the fact that despite you killing his parents back then when you had not been in your right mind, you took him in seven years ago. Away from his abusive relatives, and have done nothing but provide all he needs and loved him unconditionally…"

"That will not just be forgotten, darling." The witch stated. "I believe that Harry, should he discover the truth, will be upset and he may need some time to sit with everything…But he will not want to kill you or abandon us for Dumbledore. He knows the man's manipulations, and would be wary around him."

"I hope you're right, Bella…" Tom looked ahead over the fireplace, on the mantle was a family portrait of them. It was done right before Harry started this term at school.

Tom and Bellatrix stood side by side with Harry in front of them and holding Delphini in his arms while a hand from Bellatrix and Tom sat on their son's shoulders.

"Will we truly leave?" Bellatrix asked.

"If the rest of this year goes off without Harry learning the truth, and Dumbledore does not cease his attempts to control my son…Yes, we will. And I believe our best bet would be to the United States." Tom replied.

"Why there?" Bellatrix inquired.

"There was a female Gaunt, Rionach, who settled there and ended up married with two adopted boys, and birthed a set of twin girls." Tom began. "However, it was a Gaunt ancestor who founded the Ilvermorny School in the Greyback Mountains of Massachusetts, which sits on the East Coast of the United States…"

"Having a foot in the door somewhere would make relocating easy…" Bellatrix agreed.

"Harry could finish his education at Ilvermorny, we could go out under new identities. Appearances and names, but only those who needed to know the truth would." Tom nodded. "And after Harry turns seventeen, and graduates, he could take up his Potter Lordship."

"That would give him the ultimate protection from Dumbledore because it would mean Harry is an adult and his ring would protect him from nearly everything the old fool tries to use." Bellatrix stated. "But this all depends on if Harry can't learn Occlumency, right? If he does, can we stay?"

"I believe it would be wise to still leave after this year is over." Tom admitted. "The others are right. If Dumbledore cannot get Harry under his control this year, he will go to more extreme measures, such as involving the ministry to get Harry removed. Dumbledore would invoke Loco Parentis to become Harry's temporary guardian, and you know he wouldn't waste time in doing whatever it took to make him loyal and obedient."

"So you're saying, for the sake of not giving the manipulative bastard any reason to try this…We just leave before it could be considered going on the run or kidnapping?" Bellatrix asked.

"That is my line of thinking." Tom confessed. "We will prepare for the move while Harry continues to attend Hogwarts, but nothing finalized until June, when he is out for the summer. This plan falls apart if he learns the truth and leaves…"

Bellatrix nodded as she kissed her husband and laid her head on his shoulder, then he set his head on hers. Both hoping everything worked out because they didn't want to lose their son.

Chapter Text

Tom and Bellatrix had spent their time since the information came through making a thorough plan of how to protect their son when the school year came to a close. The decision was made that they needed to pack up and leave Britain before Albus decided to start trying more desperate measures of getting Harry under his control.

If they left before there was an investigation or warrants of arrest, then the neighboring countries didn't have to obey Britain in forcing the Gaunts back. Tom and Bellatrix sat down with the Death Eaters of the inner circle who had children, started figuring out the best place to go.

Tom already expressed going to the United States because the Ilvermorny school because it was one of his relatives who founded the school with a muggle husband. The Lestrange family also mentioned have familial ties that reside there. But of course, while this was the plan…

It solely depended on if Harry discovered the truth about Wormtail having betrayed the Potters to Voldemort, which would lead to Harry figuring out that his adoptive father was the Dark Lord who killed his birth parents and tried to kill him too. If Harry chose to be upset and just need time, they could continue their plans to move.

If Harry cut them from his life, everything was over. Harry would reveal the truth, where they lived. It would be all over. And Tom would not be able to bring himself to fight against Harry because he had come to love the child as his own. Thus far, Sirius hadn't been sighted anywhere around Hogwarts, Hogsmeade, Diagon or Knockturn Alley.

It meant that Peter hadn't been caught by Sirius to prove that he didn't kill him twelve years ago, and that Peter had been the secret keeper for the Potters. This meant Remus knew nothing either and still believed that Sirius was a murderer on the loose.

At school, Harry stayed with his group of friends. Still not close to Ron or Ginerva Weasley, though, they were trying to spend more time with him. Harry got along fine with Fred and George, also Hermione and Neville too. Harry had befriended a girl in Ravenclaw who was a year younger than he, her name was Luna Lovegood.

Albus still tried to get Harry alone, but the teenager never was and often reminded the man that they had no actual reason to speak because Harry wasn't missing assignments, he was not failing any classes, and hadn't done anything to get into trouble. Therefore, legally, Albus had no reason to pull Harry into his office. Severus hadn't been given a chance to speak to Harry about the training for Occlumency, but he planned to as soon as he could get a second with Harry.

Albus had been keeping Severus busy on purpose, no doubt, and Severus had no choice but to get it done or he'd lose his job and no longer be able to keep Harry protected at the school. Tom was counting on him to hold his place at Hogwarts, so the potions master would begrudgingly do what he was told by the Headmaster. It was annoying but Severus knew Albus hadn't tried anything further with Harry, so for the moment, it was okay that they hadn't talked about or practiced with Occlumency yet.

During dinner on the 15th, Hedwig flew into the Great Hall in the middle of announcements and dropped a long, but wrapped object into Harry's waiting hands. The teenager set it on the table slowly as Hedwig turned herself and landed on Harry's shoulder.

The teenager unwrapped the parcel to discover it was a Firebolt, the newest and fastest broom on the market. A lot of people were in awe, but the teachers weren't and Severus was the first to cut Albus off from speaking in order to command Harry not to touch the broom.

The potions master got down from the head table and came up behind Harry to lift the broom away and then call an elf to take it to his quarters for inspection. Severus explained that there was no note with it as to who it was from and they didn't need another incident like Harry's first Quidditch match…

Where the broom acted up. Harry felt like a spell could have been cast over it then and there to check for any tampering, but Severus was firm that Harry would not get the broom back until it was checked completely.

Even Professor Lupin and Professor McGonagall had agreed that no chances would be taken until they got to the bottom of who sent it and if there was anything wrong with the object. Harry had to accept it, and he knew Severus would be checking in with anyone Harry knew if they sent it as an early gift.

This meant Harry's parents too, but not likely since Harry was going home for the holiday and they could have given it then rather than delivery to the school. The only thing Harry could do now was wait to get it back. Hopefully.

Severus, of course, took it right to Tom and Bellatix that night during a summoned meeting. Tom and Bellatrix didn't buy Harry the broom, neither did Lucius and Narcissa. Tom admitted they planned to get Harry a new broom for Christmas, but hadn't yet.

Peter spoke up saying that it's possible Dumbledore or Sirius sent it to Harry if Remus didn't. Bellatrix spoke before Tom could order it that the broom be checked completely and only once they had complete assurance there was nothing wrong with it before it went back to Harry. Tom added to try and find who sent it as well.

So, the broom was staying in Severus's personal quarters to be thoroughly checked over. This obviously left more worry that it had been Sirius, trying to get Harry's attention and Tom more concerned than before that his son would be drawn in and learn the truth that Sirius was innocent.

And Wormtail was outed as Peter Pettigrew was the traitor. This would lead Harry to finding out that Thomas Gaunt was actually Lord Voldemort, who killed his birth parents over that prophecy. Very little eased the worry that everything could blow up in Tom's face at any time.

Right now, it was the 17th of December and Harry was in Defence Against the Dark Arts class with Professor Lupin. Slytherin and Gryffindor shared this class time, regrettably. Harry was fine with Neville, even Hermione. Kind of, he still thought she was a little know-it-all, but she wasn't competing with him anymore.

The annoyance was Ronald, the guy had been trying pretty hard to get close to Harry and that made Harry uncomfortable, along with Ron's little sister also trying to get close to Harry during anything where Harry couldn't hide in the safety of a class, or his common room.

The class was grouped up in front of a moving cabinet; it shook as some students backed up at whatever they were learning about today.

"Who wants to take a guess at what we're tackling today?" Remus inquired, hands in his pockets with a smile.

No one seemed to even try and guess. Hermione looked perplexed too. Harry steadily raised his hand as Remus motioned for him to go ahead. "I-Is it a Boggart, sir?" Harry questioned.

Remus laughed a bit. "I can see you've been reading up on the curriculum, just in case we went out of order in our books. Excellent. Ten points to Slytherin for the correct answer and forward preparedness." A couple of Harry's friends patted his shoulders and shook him as a good job.

"Now…Who can tell me what a Boggart is and looks like?" Remus pushed with a light grin. Again no one seemed to know. "Harry, want to give it a go?"

"A Boggart is an amoral shape-shifting non-being that takes on the form of whoever is standing before its worst fear, Professor." Harry replied.

"Yes, very good, Mr. Potter…-" The werewolf paused as the slight drop in Harry's smile. "Sorry, Potter-Gaunt." Remus corrected, knowing Harry preferred to use the double name or just his adopted last name. "Another five points to Slytherin. Would you like to shoot for telling me how you defeat a Boggart."

Hermione's hand shot up now as Remus used his hand to motion to her to reply. "A spell that sends them back into the cabinet?"

"Well, that is somewhat right. An incantation is cast in assisting the defeat, but not the sole reason. Who can help Miss. Granger out?" Remus looked around as others didn't know. Harry put his hand up again. "Harry?"

"The only way to defeat a Boggart is to dispel the fear into something amusing." Harry stated calmly. "You overcome your worst fear by turning the shifting of the Boggart into something funny you imagined with the spell Riddikulus." He explained further.

"Outstanding work, Harry." Remus beamed. "I couldn't have explained it better myself. Miss. Granger, your answer, for being half-right that a spell is required, I award five points to Gryffindor. And Mr. Gaunt, I give fifteen points for the explanation and knowing the spell used."

"Good job, Harry." Draco lightly hugged his brother-figure.

"Now, let's form a line in front of the cabinet. You'll each get a chance to overcome your fear with laughter. So, let's think about ridiculous and funny things." Remus instructed.

Everyone lined up as told and Harry chose to wait at the end since he already did a fair amount of answering questions. It was a hoot, seeing everyone's fears and what they turned their Boggarts into with a creative and humorous idea. Finally, it came to Harry's turn, the teen already wore a smile as the Boggart shifted from what it was into Harry's worst fear.

Everyone had the same idea, it would have to be Voldemort. Who wouldn't fear the person who tried to kill you as a baby, killed your parents. None of them, including Harry, were prepared for when the Boggart shifted to a Dementor. Harry froze, wand falling from his hand as it shot towards him. The woman's scream echoing in his ears from his last two Dementor attacks.

Harry's chest felt tight, blood thundering in his ears, heart racing as panic set in when the creature closed in. Suddenly, Remus jumped in front of him as the Boggart changed to a full moon covered by some clouds. "Riddikulus!" The moon transformed into a balloon that deflated as it flew around the room before Remus used his wand to direct the balloon back into the cabinet and locked it.

"Well then, that's all we have time for…I'm afraid." Remus maintained a cheery disposition, calm too. "Collect your books, pack up…We'll pick this up again after the holidays for those who didn't get a chance to go. I shall see you all again after the new year. No homework, and have a wonderful Christmas." The man beamed while others were yammering on about what happened.

As the students were packing up, Remus turned to Harry, who seemed cemented in place and shaking. Eyes still on the cabinet. "Harry? Harry, are you alright?" The professor set a hand on Harry's shoulder gently. The teenager's knees buckled as he started to fall. "Woah there,"

Remus's reflexes caught Harry before he collapsed to the floor and likely would have blacked out. "Come, come…I won't let you fall. I've got you, cub." He lightly guided Harry to take a seat in a nearby chair. "There we go, just have a seat. You're safe, just take a few breaths,"

Students were clearing out, but Draco stayed firmly where he was. Draco knew that Harry's parents didn't want him near the Defense teacher, for whatever reason. Draco believed it was the fact that Lupin was once friends with Sirius Black, and also James Potter. Draco knew something was off the moment Lupin called Harry cub.

Remus now noticed that Draco was still there, he gave the teen a smile. "It's alright, Draco. Harry is well tended here, you can go on to your next class."

"Forgive me, Professor Lupin…But I'm not supposed to leave Harry's side if he has no one else around." Draco stated.

"I am right here, Draco. You're a good friend to Harry, but I have it." Remus assured. "I shall see to it that he makes his next class with no harm to his person."

Draco wanted to argue, but he could land himself in trouble if he pushed. Biting his tongue, Draco gave an accepting nod before he turned to leave the room. Harry still hadn't responded, just dazed as Remus grabbed a potion from his cabinet shelf and brought it over to Harry to drink down.

Harry had been wary of it, but he knew his potions. Remus was only giving him a calming draught because Harry was in a clear panic attack. After the potion was swallowed, Harry took a few deep breaths and sighed. "Thank you, Professor Lupin."

"You're most welcome, Harry." Remus replied. "Are you alright?"

"Yeah, I think so. Sorry I froze…"

"Oh, don't worry about it, Harry. You're not the first, I assure you, and you won't be the last." Remus leaned against the desk beside Harry now. "You know, I believed your worst fear would be Voldemort…"

"I thought about him, but in all honesty, I don't remember him from my past. I was just a baby when he killed my parents. And he doesn't scare me…" Harry admitted.

"No? I think I'd be terrified of the person who killed my parents trying to kill me." Remus informed lightly.

"I'm apparently prophesied to be the one to defeat him, why be afraid of him if he ever comes back?" Harry shrugged his shoulders slightly. "But like I said…I thought of him first. Then I remembered the train ride, and the Quidditch match…" He paused.

"Knowing that, it's fair to tell you that Dementors force us to live our worst fears. That's what they do…They feed on every good feeling, every happy memory until all we're left with is our worst experiences." Remus explained. The man chuckled a bit. "That suggests what you fear most is fear itself…"

"But it does not make you weak, Harry. Dementors are among the foulest of creatures to walk the Earth. And you, cub, have true horrors in your past that your classmates can only scarcely imagine." The werewolf paused. "You have nothing to be ashamed of in your reactions to them."

"Before I fainted, I heard a woman screaming. I think it was my mother…The night she died." Harry mentioned.

"So young in life when that happened, I expected nothing less of that being your first worst experience…Even if you cannot remember the events of that night." Remus told him.

"Just because the headmaster sent them off from the school doesn't mean they're not still around outside the grounds, or in Hogsmeade. Or the next time I take the train…" Harry closed his eyes. "I need to know how to fight them, Professor. I'm scared."

"I'd consider you a fool if you weren't," Remus told him lightly.

"You could teach me, couldn't you, sir? You defeated the one on the train." Harry said.

"There was only one that night." Remus reminded. "I don't pretend to be an expert, Harry…But, you are right that just because the headmaster has sent them away from the school does not mean you will never encounter them again this year or any other…" He paused. "Perhaps I should teach you."

"I promise you I'll work hard, Professor. Please?" Harry asked. The teen knew he was supposed to be staying away from Remus, but if Remus could teach how to defend himself from Dementors, then was there any harm? It was just…Extra lessons, that's all. It's not like they were going to get chummy.

"Very well. I will teach you, Harry. But it will not be easy, this is a very advanced and powerful magic. I must also warn that not everyone can perform it, despite proper teachings. It may not be possible for you to grasp at the young age of thirteen, you understand?" Remus advised.

"I know…But I have to try, Professor." Harry revealed.

"That you do." Remus nodded. "I shall begin teaching you after the holiday break. When you return, we shall set aside some time for these lessons."

"Thank you, sir." Harry got to his feet and Remus stood straight as well, walking Harry over towards the door of the classroom.

"You know, Harry…The first time I saw you on the train, I recognized you right away. Not by your scar…By your eyes."

"My eyes, sir?"

"They're your mother, Lily's." Remus smiled.

"You…Knew my mother?" The teenager inquired looking up at the man beside him.

"Oh yes, I knew her." Remus continued with some joy to his tone. "Your mother was there for me at a time when no one else was. Not only was she a singularly gifted witch, she was also an uncommonly kind woman. She had a way of seeing the beauty in others, even if they could not see it in themselves."

Harry glanced out the window a bit. "And your father, James…" Remus had to chuckle a bit. "On the other hand, he had a certain talent for trouble. It would seem that you inherited your father's looks, while also having your mother's personality." The man stated. "You're more like them than you know. In time, I feel you'll see just how much."

Harry nodded as Remus sent Harry out the door so he could get to his next class. As it so happened, Severus was briskly coming down the corridor and right to Harry. The man heard from Draco that Harry was kept in Lupin's office, and moved fast to make sure Lupin didn't do anything to Harry. There was no telling with the fact Lupin had always aligned with Dumbledore's ideas.

Severus quickly came up to the DADA classroom as Remus had his hand on Harry's shoulder and led him out of the room. "Now then. If you're feeling better, off to your next class, Harry. If I don't see you beforehand, aside from meals, have a wonderful holiday." Remus said.

"Thank you, Professor Lupin. You too." Harry nodded as he smiled then looked to see Severus.

"Hello, Severus. What brings you to my classroom?" Remus inquired.

"I caught word there was an incident with one of my snakes and as I have a free period, I thought I would check in. I was told by godson that Mr. Gaunt might still be here." Severus remarked. "Are you alright?" He looked at Harry now.

"Yes, sir." Harry told him.

"Ah. Well," Remus smiled, patting Harry's shoulder a few times. "Everything is just fine, Severus. I handled the situation. I told Mr. Malfoy that he had no cause for worry and that Harry would be at his next class on time and unharmed."

"Yes, well, it was the wishes of his parents that I personally see Mr. Gaunt's protection throughout the day and when he is out of my sight, he is to travel the corridors with at least one friend." Severus informed. "Mr. Malfoy was doing as I asked in remaining behind."

Severus began again. "You do not need to interfere in the protections set in place for Mr. Gaunt while there is a killer on the loose. Don't override my instructions again, Lupin." The man warned.

"Now, Severus…That's not fair. You know how much I care about Harry." Remus frowned. "He's my-,"

"Enough." Severus cut Remus off from finishing.

"Of course, Severus." Remus replied. "But please do understand that we all have Harry's best interests at heart in this situation, given who Sirius Black was to the Potters and his current criminal standing. I'm as invested in his safety as you are, as well as any others. We all have the same goal. I am not an enemy he needs to be protected from." Remus stated calmly.

"I'm certainly not going to gain Harry's trust, then turn him over to a former friend to be killed." The werewolf huffed firmly. "I know Sirius sold the Potters out to Voldemort…He betrayed them. Their friendship. My friendship. And he killed Peter too." He said with hard eyes. "I'm not working for or trying to help Sirius Black, Severus. You can trust me."

Severus fought rolling his eyes or sighing. He knew he couldn't give Lupin a hard time or be too protective over Harry without gaining the boy's curiosity into things. "I reserve judgment for the time being…But it doesn't change what I said. I have strict instructions when it comes to Mr. Gaunt, so you will abide by them. Harry never leaves class without one friend…And if there are any issues that arise with him, they are brought straight to my attention."

"Yes, of course, Severus. I just wanted you to understand that I'm on your side with protecting Harry…" Remus insisted. "I'd never do anything to hurt him, you know that. Perhaps we can sit down and discuss the measures in place so that I can help keep him safe too."

"I will speak to his parents, but as I said…Small circle." Severus stated calmly. "Now then…Come along, Mr. Gaunt. I'll escort you to your next class."

"Yes, sir. Bye, Professor Lupin, have a good holiday. See you when term starts back up." Harry smiled at Remus.

"Same to you, Harry." Remus responded before Severus was leading Harry down the hallway towards his next class.

Once at a safe distance, Severus sighed. "I'm sorry, Professor…" Harry looked down while they walked.

"It's nothing you did, child. You've nothing to apologize for." Severus told him. "I do expect to hear of this incident in class before, or after dinner, Harry. Draco only said something happened and Lupin told him to leave you there with him."

"Yes, Professor." Harry nodded.

"And there is another matter I wish to discuss with you in regards to what you reported a month ago to me." Severus informed.

"I'll come after dinner. I've got a few assignments to finish up before the holiday break when classes end and I'm trying to not have any work to do once I'm home." Harry said.

"That's acceptable to me." Severus replied.

Chapter Text

It was now the 18th of December. Tomorrow at 11 am, students who signed up to go home for the Christmas holiday would be leaving on the Hogwarts Express until January 2nd at 11 am, when they would reboard to return to school.

And then classes resumed Monday, January 3rd. Today was a Saturday, and it was the last Hogsmeade trip this year. But it was also Harry's last trip until Sirius Black was caught. Severus delivered the news this morning to Harry before breakfast began that another report had shown Sirius was close to Hogsmeade.

Last night after dinner was when Harry sat down with Severus to explain what happened in his DADA class, how his Boggart took the shape of a Dementor and he ended up having a panic attack. But Remus got in front of him to change the form and send it back into the cabinet.

That and Remus kept Harry from losing consciousness, and gave him a calming draught, then explained why the Dementors affect Harry the most. Harry also mentioned that Lupin had told Harry he had been friends with James and Lily, and Remus saw them in Harry.

Harry never told Severus that after the break he'd be working with Remus to learn how to defend himself from the Dementors. Severus accepted the incident, but told Harry he'd still have to tell his parents given the situation.

Harry understood, of course, and then Severus finally explained to Harry that he'd be teaching him Occlumency to block anymore mind attacks by Dumbledore. As Remus had warned Harry about the charm for sending off Dementor…

Severus warned Harry that Occlumency wasn't easy to learn, much less master to be occluding all the time, even when sleeping. Regardless, Harry said he could handle it despite being told that Severus was ordered to stop if it was too much for Harry by Tom and Bellatrix.

Harry made a comment that he knew his parents loved him and were worried, but he wasn't a little boy anymore and they couldn't protect him from the world, which meant Harry had to learn how to protect himself where they and others couldn't.

The potions master had chuckled, and remarked that Harry was indeed growing up into a fine young man. After that, Severus let Harry leave to do some more work as it seemed none of the teachers were assigning homework for the holiday, just to get done what they hadn't yet from the last week. Harry was just about done, only a couple more things and he could knock them out after Hogsmeade, since it was his last visit until Sirius was caught and re-imprisoned.

So now it was 10:30 am as the third through seventh year students with permission to go to Hogsmeade lined up and all in their casual clothing. Harry stood with his Slytherin friends as Professor McGonagall was checking that everyone was there with Professor Snape, who went every trip at the insistence of his fellow Death Eaters and master's wishes to keep an eye on their children in the small village.

"It sucks that your parents revoke your permission to go after term resumes, Harry…" Pansy frowned.

"It's only until Black is caught…" Harry shrugged. "I'm sure I'll find ways to keep busy in the castle." He definitely would with Occlumency and Dementor shield training. Severus said he and Harry would start over the holiday, just to see how his resistance was without training.

"But still…" Blaise remarked. "We'll bring stuff back for you, anything you want. Until you can go again."

"Thanks, I appreciate that." Harry smiled.

"Mine was revoked too…" Draco grumbled.

"Well, then…We're happy to get you whatever you want." Theo stated.

"Noted. Maybe we can find a way to communicate between places? Two way journals? Mirrors? Something." Harry suggested.

"Oh, that's a good idea." Pansy nodded. "But we'd have to try and see if our parents will take us to Diagon Alley over break to get them. They won't sell that kind of stuff in Hogsmeade."

"I'm sure that, at least, one of us will be able to get there before term resumes." Draco remarked.

"Alright, students." Minerva called. "Let's be on our way to the village."

And so the group began making their way off Hogwarts' grounds and to the village of Hogsmeade. Harry was definitely going to make the best of this trip, so was Draco, since they wouldn't be able to return until Sirius Black was caught.

. . .

Lunch had come and gone, students all congregating at the Three Broomsticks for chatter and eating. Harry was trying to visit all the shops, see if there was anything that he wanted until the next trip. Also trying to memorize each place and what they sold so if he ended up wanting anything he could ask his friends to get it for him.

Harry now stood outside the sweet shop with his goodies while waiting for his friends to come out with their purchases. It had been too stuffy and warm inside with everyone, so Harry stepped outside and leaned against the side of the neighboring building.

"Hey there, Harry-kins." Came the dual voice of Fred and George Weasley.

Harry smiled, not having a problem with the Weasley twins. "Hi, guys. Enjoying the village? Been to the joke shop already, I see." He much appreciated their friendliness and sense of humor.

"Always." Fred nodded.

"We heard you won't be able to come anymore after this visit?" George mentioned.

Harry rubbed the back of his head, shrugging. "Yeah. My parents are worried about Sirius Black coming after me. With how busy the village is, and only two teachers chaperoning…They just don't think it's safe. Black could be anywhere, and he already got into the castle once."

"Lucky you're friends with us," The two stated with a grin. "We have an answer to your problems."

"Sneak me into the village?" Harry chuckled.

"Better. You sneak in and hide under that cloak of yours." The twins informed as they pulled out a folded piece of parchment.

"What's this?" Harry asked when he was handed the parchment, unfolding it to reveal that it was blank.

"That is the secret to our success. But we've decided your needs are greater than ours." They informed. "Come, this way." The two brought Harry out of sight from passing by people and students.

"Now, if you come to the village under the cloak, obviously, you can't be seen buying anything." George remarked.

"So have your friends buy the things you want for you. But this way, you could still come to the village to hang around." Fred added.

"This will also help you watch yourself at the school. We'll show you." George remarked. "Ready, Freddie?"

"Ready, Georgie." Fred replied.

The two took out their wands and set it at the crease in the middle of the paper. "I solemnly swear that I am up to no good." The twins said in unison.

Harry was confused at first, but he watched as writing and a design began to appear in red. "Messrs Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot and Prongs are proud to present the Marauder's Map." Harry read off. Right away, the name Wormtail struck familiarity. When he was younger, his father introduced him to a short, somewhat portly male who went by Wormtail. Harry wondered if they were one in the same, or perhaps family?

As the map unfolded more, Harry could see Hogwarts as the layout floor plan. "Is this…Hogwarts?" The teenager inquired quickly.

"Yes." The two responded.

"Brilliant. Where did ya get it?" Harry asked.

"Nicked it from Filch's office, of course." George grinned.

"Our first year," Fred added next.

"This map shows everyone in the castle. Where they are…" George continued.

"What they're doing and where they are…" Fred chuckled.

"Of every minute of every day." George finished.

"It even shows shortcuts in the castle, hidden behind portraits, tapestries and what not. If there is a password to access them, the map will tell you what it is." Fred said.

"And it will show people who are under polyjuice, and animagi." George enlightened.

"This is incredible…It means I can track if Sirius is in the castle." Harry realized now what Fred and George meant by it would help him at Hogwarts too.

"Now," Fred got Harry's attention. "There are seven passages out of the castle to different places on either Hogwarts grounds, or into Hogsmeade. Filch knows a couple of them, but not these. We suggest using this one." He pointed to it with his wand.

"The statue of the one-eyed witch. Tap the hump with your wand and say Dissendium will open a passage that leads into Honeydukes' cellar." George informed. "Oh, and it's only six passages. This one here, on the fourth floor, caved in just last year. It led to some place in Hogsmeade,"

"Oh. And when you're done using it, just remember to tap it again and say," Fred began.

"Mischief Managed." The twins said together as the writing on the map vanished and it went back to being blank.

"Otherwise, anyone can read it." George informed.

"Right. Thanks, guys. This is amazing." Harry told them.

"You're welcome! Have fun with it." The twins replied, grinning, before Harry put the map away into his bag and then the three of them walked back into sight before anyone noticed they were gone.

. . .

Harry met up with his friends, deciding against telling them about the map. It was risky, but under his cloak…No one would know he was there, right? Sirius wasn't dumb enough to try and attack or grab Harry in broad daylight. That's why Harry didn't like that his trips were revoked. Sirius was trying to not get caught again, why would he risk it in a crowded village?

It was nearly time to return to the school. Everyone was finishing up their shopping, and those who were done just wandered around or back inside the Three Broomsticks. Harry was sitting with his friends enjoying a Butterbeer when he saw Cornelius Fudge, Minister of Magic, come in and remove his hat. The man went over to where Minerva sat with Severus, and Madam Rosmerta were.

"Hello, Minister." Minerva greeted.

"Professor McGonagall. Professor Snape. Rosmerta, my dear…How are things?" Cornelius inquired.

"They'd be a lot better if the ministry wasn't sending Dementors into my pub every other night…" Rosemerta remarked.

"Oh, don't fault me, Madam. We have a killer on the loose." Cornelius reminded.

"Sirius Black? In Hogsmeade. Whatever for would he come here?" Rosmerta set her hands on her hips.

Cornelius got close enough to whisper in her ear. "Harry Potter."

Rosemerta gasped. "Harry Potter?!"

"Oh, ssh!" Cornelius hushed her quickly as Minerva motioned with her eyes for them to go somewhere quiet.

"I'll watch over the brats." Severus stated.

Minerva and Cornelius led Rosmerta away. That confirmed it for Harry, that Sirius wasn't just on the loose looking for a victim. He was looking for Harry. The question was why. The teenager quickly excused himself from the table to use the loo, and once he was safely back by the bathrooms, he donned his Invisibility cloak and followed after the other three who were just getting to the private room. Harry slipped in as Cornelius held the door for the other two women.

Harry stayed quiet while Rosmerta got them drinks. "Now, tell me what this is all about." Rosemerta asked.

"You remember, years ago the Potters went into hiding after being marked for death. Very few knew where they were, and one who did, was Sirius Black." Minerva began to explain. "And he told You-Know-Who."

You Know Who must refer to Voldemort. "Not only did Black lead the Dark Lord to the Potters, but he also killed one of their close friends. Peter Pettigrew." Cornelius stated.

"Peter Pettigrew?" Rosmerta questioned.

"Remember him, the little lump of a boy always trailing after Sirius, James, and Remus?" Minerva mentioned.

"Ah, yes, I remember him now." Rosmerta replied. "But what happened?"

"Well, Peter tried to warn the Potters that they were found out and might have succeeded if he hadn't run into his old friend Sirius." Minerva informed.

"Black was vicious. He didn't kill Pettigrew, he destroyed him." Cornelius remarked. "A finger," The man paused, holding one up. "That's all that was left. Just a finger, and nothing else."

"Oh yes," Minerva nodded to agree. "Black might not put have put his hands to the Potters, but he's the reason they're dead. If Peter had gotten there in time, the Potters may have been able to escape with young Harry."

"And now he's broken out, and obviously trying to finish what he started in you know who's name. Revenge for his lord, by killing Harry Potter himself." Cornelius huffed. "And that's not even the worst of it…"

Minerva sighed softly, holding her drink and looking troubled. "What could be worse?" Rosmerta inquired.

"Sirius Black was, and remains to this day…Harry Potter's godfather." Minerva told the woman.

Harry's breath got caught in his throat. Sirius was…His godfather? No! No, it couldn't be true. Godparents were supposed to be like second parents, charged in caring for a close friend's child if something happened to them. Sirius couldn't be named Harry's godfather and now be trying to kill him.

Finding his feet, he waited for his chance to escape without looking suspicious and got out of the room. Harry hurried back to the bathrooms to take off his cloak and stuff it away into his bag. He took a few moments to pull himself together and exited the room, only to run right into Severus.

"Professor, sorry." Harry stepped back.

"You were gone a while, Harry. Draco expressed concerns for you." Severus said firmly.

"Was just in the loo, sir…" The teenager lied. He knew it was wrong to do, but the alternative was revealing he snuck into a private meeting to learn why Sirius was after him. It had only been speculation that Black was after Harry at the start of the term, now…It was confirmed.

"I was feeling a little lightheaded and queasy, then dizzy and just waited for it to pass." Harry added after a moment. That wasn't a lie. After what he just learned, he felt sick to his stomach.

"Has it passed?" Harry shook his head a little. "You're not getting sick again, are you?" Severus set his wrist to Harry's forehead, then the back of his hand to the teen's cheek. "You're a little warm."

"Maybe. It's the season…" Harry replied softly. "I'm just feeling tired, Professor. Been a long day."

"That it has. I'll let Minerva know that I'm escorting you back to the castle early, as everyone else isn't due to leave for another two hours. Hagrid has just arrived, he can take over helping Minerva with the students." Severus led Harry back to the table where his friends were.

"Wait here," Severus instructed, and Harry nodded to the man as he went to Hagrid first, then to the room Minerva went to explain that Harry might be getting sick again.

"What's wrong, Harry?" Blaise asked.

"I started feeling lightheaded and nauseous in the bathroom. As I was gonna come back out, dizziness set in so I just stayed against the wall. Professor Snape thinks I'm getting sick again, and I admitted to being tired too so he's gonna take me back to the castle early." Harry explained to them.

"Aw, that stinks if you're getting sick before the holidays." Pansy frowned.

"It's still a week until Christmas, I'm sure that if I am…It'll pass before then." Harry assured.

"Get some rest when you get back. We'll check on you before dinner, as I'm sure Uncle Sev will ask us to do anyway." Draco said softly, a hand on Harry's shoulder.

Harry nodded and smiled, then Severus returned as Harry waved to the others and left with his Professor. Once they were outside, Severus offered his arm. "We're going to apparate to the gates of the school." Severus told Harry. The teenager linked his arm around the man's arm and then they were gone.

Upon landing, Harry staggered and lost his footing. The poor boy was bent over on his knees, panting as he tried not to throw up. 'I suppose that wasn't the best idea to apparate when his stomach was already uneasy…' Severus berated himself as he crouched a bit to set a hand on Harry's back. "Are you alright, Harry?"

"Hate…Apparating." Harry mumbled.

"It's only because you're not used to doing it all the time. You're normally a floo traveler." Severus reminded.

"I think I'm okay…" The teenager said as he moved slowly to get up, and Severus helped him. The two crossed the wards and made their way towards the castle.

Once they were inside and heading towards the dungeons, Dumbledore approached. "Severus, what are you doing back so early?" The man inquired.

"Mr. Gaunt began to feel a bit ill, so I offered to bring him back ahead of the rest who are still with Minerva and now, Hagrid." Severus told the man.

"I can take him to the hospital wing, Severus, so you can get back to helping Minerva." Dumbledore offered.

"He doesn't need the hospital wing, Headmaster." Severus commented. "And as I said, Hagrid is there helping Minerva. Mr. Gaunt has expressed that he'd just like to lay down until dinner. On top of that, I've already given him something to help relieve minor symptoms. Therefore," Severus paused. "A trip to the infirmary would be a waste as there's nothing Poppy can do that I haven't already." The man informed. "If you'll excuse me,"

"Severus, I'm afraid that I must insist you return to help Minerva. You were assigned to chaperone Hogsmeade today. I can take Mr. Gaunt to his common room." Albus remarked.

"I was not assigned, Albus. I volunteered, at the request of Mr. Gaunt's father, to keep his son safe in the village." Severus reminded. "I don't know what your obsession is with trying to interfere or getting my student alone with you, but it looks off, as you don't do this with anyone else…"

"I'm just trying to help." Albus revealed.

"I appreciate it, Headmaster…And if Professor Snape had somewhere else to be, your help would be welcome and accepted. But Professor Snape has it under control, and now I'd really like to just get back to my dorm to rest before dinner." Harry interjected, but kept his head down to avoid eye contact with Albus.

"Very well." Albus backed off, sensing that Harry and Severus could sense he was clearly up to something. He couldn't do anything with Severus always near the boy, and Potter didn't trust him. Neither of them did. Albus realized he'd have to be creative over the holiday, maybe get the werewolf to help.

"Come along, Harry," Severus guided Harry away, but made sure that Harry was in front of him in case Albus tried anything non-verbally or without a wand from behind. Severus felt the old man burning a glare at the back of Severus's head, trying to get inside, but of course, the potion master's Occlumency was far stronger.

Still, Severus led Harry to the dungeons and then to his office where he had the teen take a seat.

"Persistent pain in the arse, isn't he?" Harry inquired.

"Maddeningly so." Severus sighed as he went over to his cabinet and pulled out two vials before returning to Harry and holding them out to the teen. "I believe you know what these are."

"Stomach soother and Pepper-up." Harry replied.

"Very good." Severus nodded as Harry took both potions down and returned the vials to his professor. "Now, I'm going to send you off to the dorm and I expect you to go right there and stay put unless you start feeling worse than current or any new symptoms come on."

"Yes, sir." Harry responded. "And I come see you if either of the two happen?"

"Indeed." Severus said. "If I do not see you for either of those reasons, I shall inquire how you feel at dinner. If you do not come for dinner, let one of your friends know so they can tell me and I will send my elf to bring you a nutrient potion. I do not trust Dumbledore to not be monitoring the Hogwarts elves in an attempt to slip you something.

"If you are not feeling better by morning, I shall send you home via floo from my office so you don't have to suffer the train ride with no relief when the potions wear off." Severus stated. "No wandering the halls, Harry. Dumbledore is clearly starting to try anything he can to get you alone and he cannot be trusted in that regard until we build your defenses to his attempts to get control of you."

"Severus. Don't put such lies in Harry's head. The headmaster would never-," Came Remus's surprised tone.

"Is it a habit of yours to intrude on the space of another teacher, Lupin?" Severus narrowed his eyes.

"You left your door open. I saw you return with Harry from the village and he looked like he was about to be sick, I thought I'd see if he was alright. What is all this about Al-," Remus began.

"Quiet, Lupin." Severus ordered. "Harry, off you go."

"Yes, sir." Harry nodded as he got up and left the room to get down the hall to the common room.

"You really need to learn to mind your own business, wolf," Severus remarked.

"Why are you telling Harry that Albus can't be trusted?" Remus folded his arms. "I am not going to let this go, Severus."

"Get in here and shut the damn door." Severus sneered. Remus walked in fully, and closed the door as the potions master waved his wand to set the enchantments so no one could hear what would be said besides them. "Let's get one thing straight…I'm only telling you this because I don't want you running to Dumbledore."

"I just want to understand, Severus." Remus remarked.

"Fine…" Severus motioned for Remus to take a seat, and the werewolf did so. "Albus isn't the saint he appears to be. Get comfortable, this is going to be a long explanation."

"I'll call for tea then." Remus nodded.

Chapter Text

It was risky telling Remus Lupin anything, and Severus had his reservations. However…The only reason that Severus agreed was because he knew that Sirius Black was innocent and if Remus and Sirius found out the hell that Harry was put through on Albus Dumbledore's command, Sirius and Remus would change their allegiance from Albus to Harry in the blink of an eye.

Obviously, though, Severus wasn't going to reveal everything to Remus. It was too risky before Black was caught. The truth would come out, it was inevitable. Severus, of course, wouldn't reveal this to his lord because it was asking for punishment.

Unfortunately, the chat never got to happen as Dumbledore called a staff meeting, which excluded Hagrid and Minerva since they were in Hogsmeade. Severus told Lupin he would tell him the next day when the students were on the train.

That day was today, the 19th of December. It was 11:15 am, the students going home for the holidays were on the train and would be until about 7:30 pm tonight. Remus had already asked Severus when they could finish their talk as they were leaving the platform when the train was out of sight.

"Not out in the open, Lupin." Severus remarked.

"When then?" Remus pushed.

"Let me speak to his parents first, ask them if it's okay that you know. Originally, they did not want you close to Harry…Worried you would be aiding Black. I can assure them now that you won't. Once I hear from them, I shall floo you." Severus said.

"Very well. I will await your summons in my office then." Remus nodded.

. . .

Severus reached his office and informed Dumbledore he was leaving for the holiday, then the potions master floo'd himself to Tom and Bella's home. As usual, he was the last to arrive for the meeting that his lord had called. It was mainly for updates on things since their last meeting, and the best time to hold it was when their children weren't present.

"Ah, there you are, Severus." Tom greeted.

"My lord. My lady." Severus bowed his head to them.

"You don't appear to have good news, Severus. I know that look." Tom pointed out calmly. "Tell me what information you have for me. Is Harry alright? Has Dumbledore attempted something else? I swear I may just kill him this time…"

"The wolf is getting too close to Harry, and he knows I don't trust Dumbledore and that I'm reminding Harry that the old bastard can't be trusted. He's sniffing around for information as to why." Severus informed, not yet taking his seat.

"How close?" Bellatrix wondered.

"There was an incident on Friday in the Defense class. Lupin had them working with Boggarts. Apparently, what Harry fears most are Dementors, and when he faced his Boggart, it sent him into a state of shock and panic. Lupin kept him after class, and sent off his friends…Yes, despite them insisting that Harry wasn't to be in the halls alone." Severus explained. "Lupin gave him a calming draught, and I guess they talked a bit. That's what Harry told me, at least, and that Lupin mentioned being friends with James and Lily…"

"And why does Remus know you don't trust Albus, that Harry is being told not to trust him either?" Tom inquired.

"I wasn't aware of who was around my office yesterday when I brought Harry back from Hogsmeade early. Lupin overheard me tell Harry not to wander the halls because Dumbledore is getting bolder in his attempts to corner him alone and Dumbledore can't be trusted." Severus admitted.

Tom's eyes narrowed slightly. No one had seen the Dark Lord's eyes in a long time, and it was the look that meant he was displeased and someone was getting punished for failing him. "Darling…Easy does it, let us find out why he wasn't paying attention before you decide to punish him." Bellatrix suggested.

"Speak, Severus…You are my spy for a reason, I trust that you're always aware of your surroundings." Tom demanded.

"And why was Harry taken from Hogsmeade early…Was it Black?" Narcissa wondered gently.

"Everyone was relaxing in Three Broomsticks, still two or so hours until we were set to return to the school. Harry left the table for the loo and was gone for a while. I thought something had happened and went to check on him, as he came out he said he got dizzy and queasy and had remained where he was for it to subside." Severus began.

"Go on…" Tom pushed.

"I checked him for fever, he was a little warm and mentioned being tired. I decided to bring him back to the school early since Hagrid arrived to help Minerva with the rest. I apparated us to the gates and walked him in towards the dungeons. Albus appeared by the main stairs. I told him Harry wasn't feeling well and taking him to rest, Albus tried to send me back to Hogsmeade and he'd take Harry to the infirmary." Severus paused.

"I reminded Albus that I only volunteered to go to Hogsmeade, not assigned. Also, Rubeus was there to help Minerva. Albus could tell his actions looked off, so he let it go and I left with Harry, keeping him in front of me so Albus couldn't attack from behind. I brought Harry to my office to get him a couple potions," Severus informed.

"I was concerned about Harry being sick again, that perhaps he was slipped something at lunch for it to come on so suddenly. I did run a check, and nothing. Looks to be the start of a cold for the warning when he gets home tonight if he seems not himself. But my mind was also on the boldness of Dumbledore trying to get me out of the way to be alone with Harry."

"And then Lupin showed up while you were telling Harry to stay in his dorm and not wander?" Lucius asked.

Severus nodded. "What did you tell him when he asked?" Tom questioned now.

"I sent Harry to his dorm and sealed off my room to tell Lupin that I didn't trust Dumbledore with Harry. Now Lupin wants to know why Dumbledore can't be trusted because if he truly can't be, then he wants to be able to protect Harry."

"I haven't told him anything, we got called to a staff meeting before Lupin could push for answers…" Severus informed. "But once the students going home today left on the train, he began to ask again…I told him I had to ask Harry's parents first."

"He is unaware of us?" Bellatrix arched her brow.

"Only knows you as the Gaunt family who adopted Harry when he was six. Nothing else." Severus assured.

Tom sat back quietly, thinking, with his eyes closed. "I'll excuse and forgive your unawareness as you had your focus on ensuring my son didn't get slipped any potions that resulted in him becoming sick or having a reaction to them. You are my spy into Hogwarts and the Order, but I did task you with making sure Dumbledore doesn't get access to my son…You did your job, I won't punish you for it."

"But now what do we do with Lupin? Obliviate him from hearing you?" Bellatrix asked.

"Or we could use it to our advantage." Fenrir spoke up.

"You suggest recruiting him?" Tom looked over to Fenrir.

The senior werewolf shrugged. "His wolf would see the boy as pack, like his closest friends had been. Family. Harry would be like a nephew to him, a cub; Lupin would do anything he could to protect him given his status will never allow him to take custody of the boy."

"I believe Fenrir is leaning towards if Lupin discovers Dumbledore's manipulations to have control of Harry, he would easily distrust Albus. And he might not side with us, but he'd remain loyal to and protect Harry." Rabastan remarked.

"It's an intriguing thought, but it means he learns everything…How can we be sure he doesn't immediately run to Dumbledore?" Tom stated.

"His word, a promise on his magic?" Narcissa suggested.

"He said on Friday that we were on the same side and he was not an enemy, that we both want Harry safe. I am inclined to believe he would give his very life if need be to protect Harry from harm." Severus offered.

"Then you will have him swear to you, Severus, that he will speak of nothing he is told to anyone but those you tell him are okay to tell, and he will absolutely not go to Dumbledore." Tom ordered.

"And he will do everything in his power to protect Harry from harm." Bellatrix added. "I mentioned this being a possibility, dear," she reminded Tom. "Remus and Sirius, if they knew the truth about Dumbledore's schemes…They would abandon him for Harry's sake. Harry is their best friends' only son…They might not side with us, but they would stand with Harry."

"Reserved on Black for the time being, but I understand this can be a chance to offer more protection to Harry and recruit…" the Dark Lord paused. "There's also a slight chance Harry just doesn't want to fight at all. We discussed this and by his own words, depending on Voldemort's plans…He might join him."

If Remus was close to Harry, pretending to be an Order member, it could protect him from Dumbledore because the old fart would use the wolf to get Harry's trust. But Remus on their side assured Remus would not allow that to happen. Tom looked at Severus now. "Get his promise, then you will bring him with you. He is not to know the location yet, but you can floo him here with you." Tom commanded.

"Yes, my lord." Severus agreed.

"You will reveal the information to him, but you will not tell him that Pettigrew is alive or that Black is innocent for the time being. I do not look as I used to, but the rest will be under glamour charms until it is time to reveal them, with the exception of yourself, Lucius, and Narcissa." Tom informed. "Now, go quickly."

Severus bowed out and returned to the school, then he fire-called Remus's office, and told him to come through to Severus's office. Once the wolf had arrived, Severus ensured his space was locked down and protected from any outsiders overhearing what would be said.

"I take it his parents have allowed me to be made aware?" Remus inquired.

"Yes, but…With a condition." Severus paused.

"Let's hear it then." Remus wondered.

"Lupin, I need your absolute word that what I reveal to you in this room will not make it back to Dumbledore. And you tell no one that I don't allow you to tell." Severus stared at the werewolf intently. "Your word. A vow on your magic, whatever you would not break because of the risk."

"I'll give you an unbreakable vow, Severus." Remus held out his hand. "Harry's my cub. I'd do anything to protect him, from anyone or anything."

Severus called his personal elf, and had him be their binder for the vow. The two males gripped each other's wrists and turned them to the side. The elf placed his hands hovering over theirs as white strands appeared around their hands and wrists.

"Will you, Remus Lupin, keep the secrets I reveal to you from Albus Dumbledore? Will you tell no one of what I confess without explicit permission from me? And will you do all in your power to protect Harry James Potter-Gaunt from all manner of harm?" Severus asked.

"I, Remus John Lupin, solemnly swear to you, Severus Snape, that I will do these things." Remus said firmly.

Severus's elf snapped his fingers and the strands set on their hands and wrists, then the glow faded and left an imprint of the strands on their skin. But it was barely noticeable. They released their hands and sat back.

"Come with me. We're floo-ing to the Gaunt house from here, they insist on being present to meet you and answer any questions you may have. The rest who work for Harry's father are also present, including the Malfoys." Severus and Remus walked to the fireplace and stepped in as Severus grabbed a handful of powder and Remus held the man's sleeve.

"Should I ask why there is such a gathering for this reveal?" Remus inquired.

"You'll understand soon. Just keep an open mind and understand it was all for Harry's safety and everyone present feels the same way you do about him." Severus told him. Remus nodded. "Gaunt House, Main." Severus tossed the powder down as they were swallowed up by the green flames.

The two were deposited in the fireplace of the main room in the Gaunt house, then stepped out as Remus laid eyes on the gathering. He recognized no one, except Lucius and Narcissa. But he could smell Greyback and withheld from growling as Severus's words went across his mind. Keep an open mind, everything was for Harry.

"Welcome to our home, Mr. Lupin." Tom stepped forward with Bellatrix at his side, and one of Tom's hands was extended. "I am Lord Thomas Gaunt, and this is my wife, Lady Belle Gaunt. Severus has told us many things about you, and your closeness to our son, Harry,"

Remus shook Tom's hand, then Bellatrix's. "Pleased to finally meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Gaunt. Formally, at least. We've met briefly at the Quidditch match earlier this year. I am Remus Lupin. And calling me Remus is just fine, I hear Mr. Lupin and I look for my father." a pause.

"All good things I hope. He should know much I care for Harry, the boy is practically my nephew…" Remus added. "I only wish I could have seen him more as he grew up after James and Lily died. I tried to visit, but Albus had never revealed the location and said it was safer for Harry to be hidden away until it was time for him to return to the wizarding world…"

"We completely understand." Tom nodded.

"Don't be intimidated by all the new faces, though I'm sure you're familiar with Lord and Lady Malfoy?" Bellatrix said gently.

"Yes, I am. Good to see you again, Lucius. You as well, Narcissa." Remus greeted, shaking their hands. "Not so much intimidated as wondering why the gathering for this…Explanation Severus said he would give is necessary?"

"They're my closest associates and a fair few of them have children who attend Hogwarts. We work together to ensure nothing amiss occurs within the school. Some are board members, and others work in different places of the ministry. We have a current goal to…Dismantle Albus Dumbledore's positions and reveal his manipulations to the public." Tom informed.

"We're also working towards fixing the magical world. Too much has been happening with Albus in his positions that aren't fair to the whole wizarding society, We intend to rectify some of the laws passed that don't work in everyone's favor." Lucius added. "I assure you it's nothing to be concerned about, Remus. We all want an equal world for all, as well as safe and peaceful."

"Sounds enticing. You have my vote towards that goal, and I will be happy to assist if I can…" Remus stated. "For now though, Severus…You promised me an explanation regarding Dumbledore and not being able to trust him?..." He paused. "And don't withhold anything…"

"I may not have your Occlumency or Legilimency skill, but I can smell a lie. I told you before…James and Lily were good friends of mine, and Harry's the closest thing I have to a nephew, at best. I would have taken him in myself if I could have…He's my cub, I only want him safe." The werewolf remarked.

"Let's all sit down," Bellatrix suggested.

Those who had been standing, took a seat. Severus and Remus basically across from one another and the room now quiet.

"To start, I am not sure where you were, at the time…But you mentioned moments ago that you didn't have any idea where Harry was all these years until you saw him at the start of this term?" Severus asked.

"I've inquired many times to Dumbledore, he only ever said Harry was safe and sound, but couldn't reveal where or allow visits because it would endanger him." Remus stated, nodding to confirm his earlier words.

"That is the first reason he cannot be trusted. He lied to you, Lupin. Now, Harry has been safe with Thomas and Belle since he was six, but from a year old to then…I'm afraid I cannot lie and say Harry was safe." Severus paused.

"Tell me…" Remus pushed.

"With the Potters murdered, Black imprisoned, and you unable to take Harry because of your Lycanthropy…Albus took it upon himself to place Harry with Lily's older sister, Petunia, married to Vernon Dursley. They have one son, Dudley, he's about a month older than Harry." Severus informed.

"Lily's whole family were muggles, except for her…" Remus stated. "Why in Merlin's name would Albus place Harry with muggles for his safety? Has the man lost his marbles?"

"This is only the beginning of his horrible decisions, Remus…You may want to buckle in for the whirlwind of truth you're about to get on what this man has done and intends to do regarding our son." Bellatrix muttered.

"I'm not going to like this, am I?" Remus sighed.

"Not one bit." Tom nodded. Severus cleared his throat now as Remus looked back at the man.

"Alright…Go on." the werewolf stated slowly.

"When Lily cast herself between the killing curse and Harry, it activated an ancient kind of sacrificial magic. Albus used this to erect blood wards on the Dursley home. It activated when Petunia accepted Harry into her home. As long as Harry saw her as family, and called home where his mother's blood dwelled, he was safe from the Dark Lord." The potions master explained.

"The Dark Lord is gone." Remus informed.

"Dumbledore doesn't believe so. He told me so when he made me vow to protect Harry from the Dark Lord. He swears that Voldemort will return." Severus muttered.

"Seems suspicious already, but go on." Remus urged.

"From what I understand, Hagrid was the one to bring Harry to Dumbledore at the Dursley residence. Minerva was there too, she apparently staked out the house and family all day until Hagrid and Dumbledore's arrival. And she warned Albus that they were the worst sort of muggles imaginable and Albus insisted that they were Harry's only family left." Severus explained.

"Well, I can't say I disagree. James's family passed before Harry was born, I believe, and so did Lily and Petunia's parents." Remus nodded. "What about them being the worst muggles?"

"I don't know what Minerva saw to make that statement, and I only learned of Harry not being safe with them in 1986 where he had been placed through Tom and Belle." Severus stated. "When they brought Harry to me to be checked over."

"I understand that Harry was adopted by the Gaunt family. I wasn't given much more than that when I inquired upon seeing Harry's last name as Potter-Gaunt in the class list for third years. I was hoping you or Dumbledore could tell me. Dumbledore, has thus far only said that something isn't right about the people who adopted him, but there's nothing he can do just yet."

"Dumbledore is attempting to investigate us again. Though, he already tried once and everything came back clear." Tom scoffed. "Meddling bastard."

"Tell me why Dumbledore can't be trusted around Harry. You know as well as I, Severus, that Harry is the prophesied one to defeat the Dark Lord, if it is indeed true that Voldemort returns. The Order of the Phoenix was founded in the first war to fight this man and protect Harry, giving whatever assistance we can in the fight to him." Remus stated.

"Lupin, Dumbledore left Harry on the doorstep of the Dursley residence at fifteen months old in the early morning hours of November 1st, wrapped in only a thin blanket with a note explaining things to Petunia." Severus told him. "Remember what I said that the wards did not activate until Petunia took him into her house. Which means he was left entirely unprotected on that doorstep until that morning."

Remus's eyes widened. "Not only that, there are several hours unaccounted for of Harry's and Hagrid's whereabouts. The Potters were killed on the 31st of October, probably around Harry's bedtime. Minerva claims she watched the Dursley house all day. Hagrid arrived with Harry during the early morning hours of November 1st." The potions master revealed.

"Albus…Left Harry unprotected on the doorstep until he was seen the next morning…? A-Any of the Death Eaters could have gotten him!" The wolf howled in anger, but fear too.

"I know. But, unfortunately, Lupin…That is not even the worst of Dumbledore's infractions involving Harry." Severus closed his eyes.

"What else…?" Remus dared to ask.

"My personal research revealed that Dumbledore had Arabella Figg stationed in the neighborhood to keep an eye on Harry and report to him." Severus remarked.

"Not that I have anything against them, but Arabella is a squib…What the hell would she have done if Harry ended up in danger? She couldn't use magic and she was old…" Remus mentioned.

"Exactly. Arabella was just there to report on Harry's status with the Dursleys." Severus nodded. "Dumbledore knew what was going on and he did nothing to stop it. Figg told him with letters, but Dumbledore would show up to take care of things with Harry, then obliviate Arabella. There's more on that we'll get to later…But suffice to say, Dumbledore knew Harry wasn't alright and only cared that he was behind those wards."

"My son suffered because of it." Bellatrix sighed.

"S-Suffered?" Remus asked.

"Harry's…Bedroom was a cupboard under the stairs. Just a cot and some shelves," Tom said, attempting to contain his anger at the space he saw Harry in all those years ago.

"They were starving and beating him." Narcissa added, frowning.

"They were what!?" Remus growled.

"You heard well enough the first time it was said, Lupin." Severus shot the wolf a firm look.

"And Dumbledore allowed this!?" Remus glared.

"That he did." Tom huffed coldly. "Figg knew, that's what she kept sending him letters about. Dumbledore would show up to heal Harry then obliviate her so she wouldn't remember what she saw, and be unable to report it to anyone else. But as Severus said…She's not an enemy. She had muggle security cameras recording when Harry was over with her…"

"Dumbledore showing up to take her memories of the event will be evidence when we strike against him. Complete with voices. And she has copies of the letters she sent him. She knows Harry is safe and will speak to defend him in trial against Dumbledore when the time comes. For now, she plays along not remembering anything and Severus made sure that only she and him know the truth. Dumbledore won't ever find it if he goes looking." Bellatrix explained.

"How did you find out about this? Dumbledore said Harry ran away, that you and your wife snatched him off the street and performed an adoption." Remus inquired at Tom and Bellatrix. "That was not meant to come out as it did, but that was how Dumbledore worded it when I asked how Harry ended up adopted."

Tom saw Severus look at him and the question was easy to see. Is this where we tell him who you truly are? Tom ensured the house was locked down and gave Severus a nod to go ahead.

"That is what we told Dumbledore is what happened, but it is not what took place and he left out that Harry was adopted by muggle and magical means. Petunia signed her rights away, disowned Harry as her family." Severus began. "Moving on…" the man paused, looking at the wolf sternly. "Remember that you're bound by an unbreakable vow, Lupin…And don't do anything stupid…"

"I don't like where this is headed…" Remus muttered.

"Thomas Gaunt is actually Tom Riddle," Severus started as Remus's eyes widened a bit. "And Tom Riddle is Voldemort…The Dark Lord."

Silence.

Remus let the words run through his mind, eyes on the man who had introduced himself as Thomas Gaunt. The man who adopted Harry was Voldemort. Instantly, the wolf was on his feet and wand aimed at the Dark Lord. Severus sighed. "And there you go doing something stupid, exactly what I told you not to do. I guess some things about you never change from your younger years…"

"Shut up, Severus!" he growled, not taking his eyes off the man he'd just been told was Voldemort. "Give me one good reason why I shouldn't kill you right now." Remus seethed.

"You only want to kill him? We're all Death Eaters under glamours." Bella asked as she tapped the top of her head with her wand and revealed herself as Bellatrix. "I adopted Harry as well after marrying Tom."

The rest of the Death Eaters revealed themselves, though Remus actually flinched upon seeing Fenrir. "Settle down, cub. Don't do anything you'll regret…" Fenrir folded his arms over one another. Remus let out a low growl at the older wolf. "Just listen and you'll understand." He ordered as Remus sniffed at him hatefully, but looked back at Voldemort.

Tom stood, holding his arm out so Bellatrix would stay back and it was a signal to the rest not to draw their wands either. Tom never drew his own wand. "I'll give you several reasons." The man paused. "One, you don't have the power to. Harry does, as you stated before, because he is the one foretold to have such. Two, you wouldn't be able to kill me without destroying the pieces of my soul that I split and hid away in different objects…"

Tom stared intently in Remus's eyes. "Harry has a piece inside him from the night I killed James. It happened when my curse rebounded due to Lily's sacrifice. My soul was extremely unstable, so when my body was wounded in the backlash of my spell, a piece broke off and latched onto Harry."

"That's why Harry has that scar, Lupin. A piece of Tom lives inside of Harry and as long as it does, as well as the other objects remain intact, Tom cannot die." Severus explained. "The official term is called Horcruxes. They allow a witch or wizard to stay linked to this world, even if their body is destroyed."

"We think Dumbledore knows this, about the horcruxes or at least that Harry is one and that's why he wants to control him. So he can have Harry sacrifice himself later on to kill the Dark Lord." Bellatrix mentioned.

"And even if you destroy those pieces, you would have to destroy them all to kill me. That means having to kill Harry." Tom informed. "Lastly, I am the one who saved Harry from those muggles who abused and starved him." The man reminded. "Because a piece of my soul resides inside him, we have a mind link…"

"And when he was beaten so badly that he understood he wanted help, to be saved…I got flashes of where he was, so I went…The wards were down. He was locked in the blasted cupboard, bruised and bleeding, begging for help. So I took him to Severus, and he healed Harry, then I adopted him as my son." Tom explained.

"Remus, he was so thin that you could see his ribs against his skin…You could feel right through him if you pressed his stomach." Narcissa enlightened gently. "Lucius and I were at Severus's with Draco the night Tom brought Harry to him to be healed."

"But why? You killed James and Lily trying to kill Harry. You tried to kill Harry! Why would you help him, adopt him!?" Remus demanded, wand still aimed at the man.

"Because I saw myself in him. Not the piece of my soul…I saw a little boy who was treated badly for being what he is, a little boy forced to live where he was and had no help. And I did for him what no one did for me. I wasn't born evil, Mr. Lupin. That is the path I chose to walk because, for me, it was the only way to be in control of my life." Tom stated.

"Be powerful, gain all the knowledge I can, learn all kinds of magic. Be feared, and never have to listen to anyone tell me that I have no choice. No one helped me when I was in Harry's position. I was left to take care of myself, left to let the anger of being bullied, neglected, and having no control fester." The man admitted. "Dumbledore knew how I was when he told me I was a wizard at eleven…Did he do anything to change my views? Help me? No."

"As the years passed, I became more insane…Every split of my soul dehumanized me to this form," Tom held his wand to change his appearance to how he looked in the first war. "This is what happened to me without help, left alone in the darkness and doing whatever in order to continue being free to live my own life. It leads to insanity…Wanting revenge, splitting your soul…"

"But then I heard part of that prophecy, I made the move I did out of survival. I didn't do everything I did to be defeated by a baby that hadn't been born yet. It was after the rebounded curse when I spent six years healing that I considered what I should do. At first, yes, I wanted Harry dead…But after I saw the state he was in that day…I saw myself, I knew what I'd become from having been there…" Tom paused.

"And Dumbledore intended to raise him up as a weapon for sacrifice to kill me…But what the old codger doesn't still see is that if Harry was left with those people until he turned eleven, and also be forced back every summer until he turned seventeen…Harry would not have come out the intelligent, talented, caring, and happy person he is currently."

"He would have been angry, miserable, broken. I assume Dumbledore's play would have been to ensure he had certain friends, was compelled or drugged to be loyal and obedient to Albus. And Dumbledore would have pushed him to fight me. Kill me. But all that stress? Having to return to the Dursleys? Never having a choice…He would have turned out exactly like I did because he was treated the same way. He'd want revenge, and he'd do anything to get it."

"That is why I did what I did. I did what no one did for me. I helped him. I took him away. I showed him kindness, attention, affection, and love. I saved him." Tom remarked. "If you want to kill me for that…Be my guest. But just remember that everything your Light Lord Dumbledore told you is a lie…"

Remus hadn't moved, but his eyes softened…Slightly while listening. This man before him might look like Voldemort, but it wasn't him. Remus knew everything Dumbledore said about Tom Riddle. About Voldemort. The man didn't know what love was, didn't care. Was merciless and only wanted power…But this man before him was not that.

"He said I didn't know how to love, and I learned how to. That I didn't understand it, and I do now. And it was because of Harry that I learned. Dumbledore left Harry to be abused and starved, unloved by muggles who hate magic…And I, the merciless Dark Lord, saved Harry and gave him everything he ever wanted and deserved. A family."

Chapter Text

The room was quiet after Tom's little reasoning speech as to why Remus shouldn't kill him. Not that he could with the horcruxes still active, but regardless. Despite how serious and tense the moment was, Remus's reaction was not unexpected. The man came to learn about why Albus Dumbledore shouldn't be trusted and found out that Harry had been adopted by Voldemort himself.

And apparently, Bellatrix too. While Remus was angry and confused, he let the words sit with him. It was a long moment before the younger werewolf finally understood that one, he couldn't defeat the Dark Lord. And two, Voldermort was right.

Tom had saved Harry from the Dursleys' abuse, took him in and adopted him. The man learned to love and would now do anything to protect his son. This man was not the one Remus had been told about and it only showed him that anyone could change. Also, if Remus wanted to be part of Harry's life after all these years of not knowing where he ended up, and what he had to suffer…Remus knew that he had to accept the role that the labeled dark side was going to be in Harry's life too.

Remus sighed and closed his eyes, but he lowered his wand and put it away.

"Does Harry know who you truly are?" Remus asked.

"He does not." Tom replied. "I intend to tell him when he's of age, that way he cannot be forced under Dumbledore's guardianship. When that time comes, it will be Harry's decision to continue having anything to do with me or not. I have already decided, and my followers are well aware that should Harry decide to exact revenge for me killing his parents…" Tom paused.

"I will have already ensured my soul pieces cannot prevent me from dying and let him destroy me. I won't try to guilt or bargain with him, and I won't fight back." The man informed. "If he wants to fight and kill me for what I did. And I won't wage war either…I'll leave quietly, live a reclusive life in a remote corner of the world. And my followers will also bow out quietly. I'll remove the marks and everyone will live normal lives." he added.

"You'd just leave?" Remus inquired. "No big…Final battle? No war out of anger that you lost him? You'd just go away?" the man nodded. "Why? Why after everything would you just leave, as if you'd been defeated?"

"Because if the war continued, Harry and I would be against one another…and I wouldn't be able to fight him. He may hate me, but I still saved him from that house and adopted him as my own. Wormed his way right into my heart he did…" Tom chuckled softly. "Every laugh and giggle, every smile, Every hand-hold or arm clinging, every hug…Every time he said 'I love you' or called me daddy…"

"He still does when he's really upset or feels nervous and scared. Reverts back to a child-like mind, knowing I'll protect him, always there for him. He wormed his way in a little deeper until I couldn't deny that I'd rather die than let anything happen to him. I'd rather die than live the rest of my life without him being part of it because I love him as my child and I'd do anything to see him safe and happy."

"I couldn't deny that I defied expectations in being born from a love potion and would never understand love, or any emotions of empathy. Sympathy. That I'd never be able to feel them. But I did. I learned how to open my heart. How to care. How to love. How to feel and understand emotions." Tom stated.

"It was him. Harry. He taught me what loving someone is and what it feels like the first time he told me 'Goodnight, Daddy. I love you' when I tucked him into bed after his first Christmas with me since I adopted him in 1986. I never expected I'd come to love him as my own."

"But I did. I do. I love my son…" Remus's eyes softened a bit more at the man's words. "And even if he comes to hate me, I could not and would not be able to fight him as an enemy. Not after I've raised him the last seven years or more until he discovers the truth or I tell him once he's seventeen."

"He'll always be my son in my eyes even if he'd cast me out of his life and refuse to see me as a father. And any good parent would do anything to see their child healthy, safe, and happy. Yes, I'd disappear and never see him again as long as it meant he wouldn't be hurt by my presence for the things I've done that directly affected his life before I saved him. I would leave and never emerge again, or even die for him or by his own hand as long as he will be safe and happy." Tom revealed.

"But before all that, I'll make sure he knows that Albus Dumbledore is an insane, lying, manipulative bastard who can't be trusted because all he cares about is sacrificing Harry for the prophecy. The greater good. Dumbledore wants the glory of riding Harry's fame as the one who mentored him, guided him and gave him the courage to face death for the ultimate sacrifice to bring me down." the man said firmly.

"There's other things in play as well that we'll tell you later…For now, understand that Dumbledore is the villain here. Not me. And everything I do and have done since adopting Harry is to protect him. I'm hoping he'll see that when I reveal things when he becomes an adult…"

"But I will have ensured that he knows Dumbledore can't be trusted and I'll walk away to let him live his own life. That I'll refuse to fight against him and won't wage war like Dumbledore is probably hoping I will." Tom added.

"And what if he discovers it before he turns seventeen? That's why Dumbledore is investigating Thomas and Belle Gaunt, isn't it? He knows that's not really who you are." Remus questioned, staring at the Dark Lord before him.

"If he should discover the truth before he reaches adulthood, I'll keep my word. I won't wage war, I won't fight against him, I won't hate him and even forgive him before I leave. I'll let him kill me if it would make him feel like he extracted revenge for his parents. However, while I said I wouldn't bargain…I will if he's still a minor. I'd bargain with Harry that he can hate me all he wants, but compromise the situation so he doesn't leave my protection until he's an adult…"

"So Dumbledore can't get custody of him to control him to fight and die in a war that isn't even going on, nor will it start again. I still have my goals, but I intend to achieve them without a fight or violence. I told you before you knew who I really was that I want to fix the world." Tom stated.

"And yes, Albus suspects there is something amiss with my identity, but unfortunately, he cannot prove it as the backstory created is all legal on paper and filed correctly. Even a blood test through the bank wouldn't tell him I'm Tom Marvolo Riddle, born to Tom Riddle Sr. and Merope Gaunt." he revealed.

"What of Bellatrix?" Remus shifted his eyes to the eldest Black sister, who sat quietly and calmer than he ever expected she could. Married life had a way of changing people apparently.

"Her story is that she's a pure-blood who was disowned and obliviated of everything except her first name and birthday. We met and I tried to help her uncover her former life, we fell in love and got married. When we were checking out an orphanage to adopt a child; we found Harry running down the street." Tom stated.

"And we adopted him after realizing who he was and that he had been living with magic-hating muggles who abused and starved him." Bellatrix added.

"And the adoption…The ministry allowed you to adopt Harry with so little information about yourselves? No check-ins or anything?" Remus wondered.

"The ministry wasn't involved. Well, there's records to say they were and perhaps some modified memories to show they followed procedure…But in reality, no, they weren't part of things. We went for an older and more significant method to make it harder for Dumbledore and even the ministry to pull any attempts at arguing custody." Lucius spoke now. "Harry is adopted by Tom and Bellatrix via blood magic."

"Blood Adoption." Remus realized.

"Yes." Severus confirmed. "I brewed the potions both times."

"Both times?" Remus looked to the potions master now.

"As I said before, the link Harry and I possess due to a piece of my soul embedded in him allowed me to see flashes of where he had been. When Harry was left alone and locked in that cupboard, he realized that he wasn't loved and the muggles didn't see him as family and the house he was in was not a home." Tom explained.

"The wards fell without Harry's belief that Petunia was his family and that house wasn't his home, doubled by the fact Petunia also told Harry that they shouldn't have taken him in and he was not her family." The man added. "I took Harry to Severus to be healed,and then about a week later, I blood adopted him as my son."

"It wasn't until two years later when I broke several of my imprisoned followers out of Azkaban and told them I adopted Harry Potter. Over time, Harry had begun seeing Bellatrix like a mother, and he asked her if he could call her his mum."

"Then in 1991, before Harry started at Hogwarts, I asked Bella to marry me. We married two weeks before Harry left for school, and at that time, we both adopted him with the potion containing our blood so it would appear he was ours, rather than just mine." Tom admitted.

"I see. You still haven't told me what will happen if Harry discovers the truth of who you truly are before he turns seventeen." Remus mentioned.

"We just went over that, actually," Bellatrix mentioned. "Tom said he'd bargain with Harry to stay under his protection until he's an adult. After that, he'll let Harry kill him, or he'll just leave and allow the world to believe the Dark Lord was, in fact, defeated back in '81."

"You think Harry can find enough hate in his heart, regardless of what you did to James and Lily, to kill you?" the werewolf arched a brow.

"No, but that's also why I said I'd just leave quietly. No war, no fighting. I'd disappear to somewhere remote and live out the rest of my days alone. If leaving would ease the pain of my actions, so be it. Harry deserves to live his life happy and safe." Tom replied. "And free."

"And you believe there's no chance in hell that Harry won't decide to accept things and leave it alone?" Remus wondered.

"There is hope that while Harry may choose not to care who Tom used to be before adopting him, or be upset for a bit and need time to sit with things, but ultimately understand that Tom is not who he was. That the man still took him in, away from the abuse, and raised him up in a loving family." Narcissa told the werewolf.

"We also hold theory that Harry may not forgive Tom for killing James and Lily, and want to see him gone, but he'll still know Dumbledore's manipulations and want to continue leading this force towards the goals mentioned when you first arrived and knew not of who we truly were." Lucius interjected now.

"But until such happens, we're just going along with things as they play out." Bellatrix smiled, linking her hand to Tom's. "Despite our past, we gave him a good life, Remus. Provided him everything he could ever need and want, ensured he was happy, safe, and loved."

"Now, a question of my own…" Tom paused as Remus gave a look for him to continue. "Do you have any contact with Sirius Black?"

"None. The last time I saw Sirius was for Harry's 1st birthday at the cottage in Godric's Hollow." Remus admitted truthfully. "You've nothing to worry about in Sirius getting access to Harry through me. If I see him, I'll torture him with all the memories of what a great friendship we had and how he betrayed not only his friends, but got two of them killed, killed another himself, and betrayed his godson before I turn him over to the aurors."

"Good." Tom nodded.

"What else has Dumbledore done against my cub?..." Remus asked after a few moments.

"When I went to Gringotts to take hold of my inheritance as the last member of the Gaunt family, I inquired about Harry's. As his adoptive father, I was allowed." Tom remarked. "Albus, as Harry's guardian at the time, decided to set aside a stipend, monthly, for Harry's muggle relatives. None of it was ever used on Harry. It was used on everything to spoil their son."

"It's true, Remus. I was there when Tom saw the sheets. The goblins saw fit to track what the money was used for. Food for the house that Harry never got to eat. Clothes for their son, but Harry was given the old ones that were three sizes too big for him. Harry had been forced to do the housework, gardening, lawn care, even cooking." Lucius remarked.

"Dumbledore was also taking money for himself, he had himself issued one of those bags to access the vaults at any time. He had possession of Harry's key." Severus added.

"And he was taking artifacts out of the vaults too." Narcissa stated.

"We obviously had everything shut down, and motioned for the money to be returned and all artifacts set for when Harry turned eleven." Tom assured.

"Why did you wait so long on the return if you knew for five years?" Remus inquired now.

"We didn't want to tip Dumbledore off that Harry was out of his custody. The goblins were able to cover up to Dumbledore why he couldn't have access to the inheritance, not that the old codger was pleased about it, but wouldn't risk imprisonment." Tom paused.

"Severus placed a golem of Harry in the Dursley household to make Dumbledore think Harry was there from 1986 to 1991. Since Dumbledore never did any checking up on him, and Severus also altered Figg's memory when Dumbledore asked why the wards dropped for a week to say that the Dursleys went on vacation and Harry went with them." Tom said.

"Albus knew nothing of Harry being adopted until the night Harry's letter arrived at the house, Severus collected it and brought it to Harry here. The golem faded off and the wards dropped. Dumbledore didn't see Harry until he walked into the hall to be sorted." Bellatrix said.

"Anything else?" Remus asked.

"There was an incident in November after Harry was attacked by the Dementors during the Quidditch game." Severus spoke. "Albus tried to use a compulsion and silent Imperius on Harry to make him say the Dementors hadn't attacked him so that Dumbledore wouldn't be forced to send them away."

"H-He tried to use one of the Unforgivables on a thirteen year old?" Remus's eyes widened.

"Based on Harry's description to me of how it felt that day in the infirmary, yes. Dumbledore attempted compelling Harry first, and then the Imperius." Severus nodded. "Harry seemed to notice that he wasn't saying what he wanted to, and managed to throw it off. At the same time, I don't believe Albus was aiming a full-powered attack or it would be noticeable to all of us."

"Why is Dumbledore doing this…? What could he gain from it?" Remus looked around at the others.

"Isn't it obvious?" Tom remarked. "He wants to control Harry."

"As for gaining, we believe the goal was to take control of Harry's inheritance. He had access for six years, then it stopped. We suspect he realized there was interference and someone realized what he was doing and he knew he couldn't do anything else until he had Harry in grasp again." Lucius spoke up.

"The reason Dumbledore stuck Harry with the Dursleys wasn't so much for the blood wards as it was that he knew they'd treat him badly. He wanted Harry to grow up with nothing. That way he'd cherish everything he gained upon coming to Hogwarts at eleven and Dumbledore could make all decisions for Harry as his guardian." Severus told Remus now.

"With how hard Ronald Weasley is pushing to try and be Harry's friend, plus Ginerva Weasley trying to get Harry's attention…I have to assume that Dumbledore intended to have Harry end up making his first friend out of Ronald, that way Ron could sway Harry away from Slytherin and believing it was the evil house." The potions master continued.

"But Harry ended up in Slytherin anyway." Remus chuckled.

"Because he realized the sorting hat was being charmed by Dumbledore to put Harry in Gryffindor. Harry broke through that too, I think, by calling on Salazar Slytherin's magic which runs through the school and the hat. Harry invoked his status as Tom's son, who is currently Lord Slytherin. Making Harry Slytherin's Heir." Severus explained.

"I'm sure that went right up Dumbledore's ass." the werewolf smirked.

"I'll share the memory with you later." Severus promised.

"We believe that Dumbledore has the Weasleys involved in trying to get control of Harry. Ron as Harry's friend, assumingly an arranged marriage between Ginerva and Harry later down the line. Molly would be able to act like the mother Harry didn't get to have. Those three, for certain, are in line with Dumbledore. I would assume, for nothing else, over money that Albus probably promised them if he was still Harry's guardian." Narcissa enlightened.

"That's why he's aiming to try and remove Tom's and Bella's custody, and even if he manages, Harry would go to the Malfoys. Then Dumbledore would have to work through them as well. We're hoping it's enough until Harry turns seventeen. It's why we keep a low profile and work where we can towards the goal you were told earlier." Tom reminded.

"If Albus gets control of Harry, we dread thinking what he will force him to do. I suspect that Albus will eventually figure out that Harry is holding a piece of my soul, if he doesn't already know, and as I said before…The only way Albus will think to get rid of that will be for Harry to die." Tom added. "If we had not interfered seven years ago…Albus would have fully intended to have Harry raised by the Dursleys until he was eleven."

"And then send him back every summer on some cracked up lie about the wards needing charging for the nine months Harry was at school…" Bellatrix continued. "He would have discovered the part of Tom's soul, and eventually groomed Harry to be the world's savior. Harry would have ended up with different friends, cherishing them as we said."

"Molded into hating Voldemort and wanting to kill him. He would have made Harry believe that the only way to defeat Tom was by destroying the horcruxes, and then telling Harry at the end of it all that he had to die to destroy the piece inside of himself." Severus explained.

"To make Harry self-sacrificing. And by the sounds of it, he would have waited until Harry finished school so that he could marry him off to Ginerva, then she would be the widow in control of the vaults and have the titles of being the widowed wife of Harry Potter, also being Lady Potter…No doubt, they would have ensured an heir was produced too." Remus realized.

The others nodded. "Why Lady Potter?" Lucius asked.

"Because until James married Lily, the Potter line was entirely pure-blooded. James's father, Fleamont, had been the last Lord Potter. James never took up the mantle after his parents died because he was with Lily, it was the middle of a war." Remus said. "James and Lily immediately joined the Order after Hogwarts, got engaged, married, and had Harry while in hiding, and were killed."

"So Harry would be able to take up the Lordship when he turns seventeen." Narcissa understood.

"And if anything happens to me, because of the blood adoption, Harry can take up Lord Gaunt as well. He's also considered an heir of Salazar Slytherin and the Peverell line. So is our daughter. Speaking of…I can hear her, Bella." Tom informed.

Bellatrix nodded and stood up to leave the room. "Daughter?" Remus questioned softly.

Lady Gaunt returned just moments later with a child in her arms. "This is our daughter, Harry's little sister…Delphini." Bellatrix said with the girl in her lap.

Remus stared in surprise. "She was born August 6th, last year. Harry named her," Lucius chuckled.

"Right after he called Bellatrix having a girl before he had been told. Said he saw it in a dream, Bellatrix having a baby girl, and her name would be Delphini." Tom nodded. "So we went with it."

"He's a very protective big brother." Narcissa mentioned. "Harry was beyond excited when he learned his mother was pregnant over Christmas of his first year."

"James and Lily always wanted another baby since James didn't have any siblings, and Lily knew Petunia wrote her off…" Remus said softly. "They wanted a big family, and you, Severus, were being considered for the godfather of the next child." He grinned back at the potions master.

"Don't be absurd, wolf. You and I both know Lily never forgave me for calling her a mudblood in our fifth year because you and the other three wouldn't stop giving me a hard time." Severus scoffed.

"Hey, watch who you're calling a wolf, Snape. I embrace mine more than that ingrate does. Don't sully my kind by classing us together." Fenrir growled.

"I never would, Greyback. I respect you for your control…You, Lupin, tried to kill me!" Severus glared.

"I had nothing to do with that!" Remus protested. "That was all Sirius! Peter, James, and I knew nothing about Sirius hinting where you could find me on a full moon. I swear it, Severus…Sirius told James about his prank, and you know that despite the history between you two, James was not impressed by what Sirius did."

"Yeah, I know…He saved me, I owe the arse a debt because of it…" Severus huffed.

"Well, James is dead now…That debt would transfer to his next of kin, meaning Harry. Besides, I'd think you more than paid it back with what you did and James would call it square if he could." Remus told him.

"I didn't do anything life-saving to pay it back." Severus countered.

"Yes, you did, Severus." Tom cut in now. "You went to Dumbledore to protect the Potters after you found out who I was targeting as the child of prophecy." Severus stiffened. "Did you think I did not know you betrayed me back then? I only let it go because I knew how much you cared for Lily, and with her gone, you'd do anything to keep her son safe."

"You paid back the debt when they were put into hiding. Had you not, James and Lily would have had no warning that I was after them, and I could have killed all three of them at the same time. But your warning served for them to know I'd be looking for them. You are the reason I spared Lily, and the reason Harry lived." Tom revealed.

"You did not spare Lily…" Remus commented.

"I did not raise my wand to her, Remus." Tom said in a firm tone. "Severus asked me to spare her in exchange for Harry, and I agreed. That night in Godric's Hollow, I did not kill Lily. I asked her to stand aside three times and let me kill the boy…And she refused. I even shoved her out of the way and cast the curse at Harry. She got up and put herself between the curse and Harry to protect him."

"It's why Albus wanted Harry within those blood wards when he obviously realized what went down that night, that Lily provided the ultimate protection by sacrificing herself. But that sacrifice requires set conditions to invoke the magic to set the charm and even then, the person protected must be taken in willingly by someone who shares the blood of the one who sacrificed themselves and seen as family. In this case, it could only have been Lily's sister." Tom informed.

"I know Petunia has disowned Harry thus since 1986 when she signed away custody, and again to Dumbledore's face in 1991 when he inquired where Harry was after the golem disappeared…But in the beginning, she did take Harry in and saw him as her nephew to seal the charm for six years. Or until Harry was old enough to understand she was his aunt, then the family factor was set through his belief." Severus informed.

"The Sacrificial Protection requires multiple things to happen aside from what was just said for after the sacrifice takes place and the charm is sealed. These requirements involve the person who dies giving up their life with no effort to save themselves." Tom stated. "They cannot raise their wand or any other kind of weapon in defense, and they must do so entirely out of love for the person they are trying to protect."

He paused, then went on. "Additionally, their death must be avoidable…There must be a choice between life and death, and the person sacrificing their life must know this." Tom explained. "And the sacrificing person must die for love. Obviously Lily had nothing but pure, unconditional love for her only son." he paused. "Neither one of them had their wands, Remus. They'd been about to put Harry to bed. When I arrived, James told Lily to take Harry and run while he tried to hold me off himself. I did kill him, I will admit to that…"

"But Lily met all the conditions. She did not have her wand, or any weapon to protect herself with. It goes without saying she had undying love for her son. And she had a choice between life and death. I offered her life if she stood aside. And she chose death to protect her child. Her death was avoidable, and she knew that, and she didn't care." Tom revealed. "But I swear to you that I did not intentionally kill her. I tried to spare her by pushing her aside…But she got right back up and got in the middle."

Remus regarded the man intently. He didn't want to listen or believe it…But Tom wasn't lying. He truly did not kill Lily. "I hate that I can't argue these facts and admit that I believe you…Just so you know."

Tom shrugged casually. "Now then…What's all this about naming Severus the godfather of another child if they had one?" The man smirked.

"He's just trying to rile me up with something I never earned back…" Severus muttered.

"Lily's forgiveness?" Remus grinned at the man. "She forgave you when they went into hiding, Severus."

"I don't appreciate the lies, Lupin." Severus remarked.

"Would you like to see the memory for yourself?" Remus inquired. "I swear it on my life, Severus, I'm not lying to you."

"She never forgave me when I tried to apologize in school." Severus said.

"You tell me I haven't changed since we were teenagers? Look in the mirror, you're still as stubborn now as you were then." Remus chuckled as Severus shot him an unamused look.

"Maybe you should listen, Severus. You might not have been close to Lily since that incident, but Remus was. Maybe Lily didn't forgive you when you apologized, but that doesn't mean it didn't happen later on." Narcissa suggested.

"Lily told Sirius, James, and I that she had forgiven you when we were there after Harry was born." Remus informed. "When you apologized to her, she forgave the name you called her. She knew you were angry with James, Sirius, Pettigrew and me…"

"Then why did she say she wouldn't forgive me and our friendship was over?" Severus inquired.

"She couldn't remain your friend with you hanging out with all those Slytherin guys who were pulling you more into the dark." Severus turned his head back to Remus now. "Lily knew where you would end up, Severus. Between Lucius, Rosier, Mulciber, and the others…"

He then continued after a pause. "It was the heat of the first war, and she never wanted to have to fight a friend. So it was easier to fight an enemy." Remus enlightened. "It was…Sirius and I who revealed to her that you were the one to warn of them being targeted by Voldemort. Lily forgave you for everything, Severus."

"She just wanted her friend back, planned to give you a hug and kiss on the cheek when it was safe to come out of hiding." The werewolf chuckled. "James wanted to shake your hand and thank you for protecting them. We all planned to apologize to you for how things were in school…Try to start over and be friends. Lily wanted to have another baby and name you godfather."

Chapter Text

Severus sat there, completely stunned by the information he'd been given by Remus. And it was something he'd always wanted, Lily's forgiveness for calling her that name in a moment of frustration. Severus wanted to deny it being true, but he couldn't. Remus was never one to lie, despite his kept company of James, Sirius, and Peter, who bullied Severus through their Hogwarts years. Lily had…Truly forgiven him.

"You were forgiven, Severus, in July 1981. She told us about wanting to name you a second child's godfather on Harry's first birthday when we went to celebrate." Remus said. "As the Dark Lord said, you've repaid the debt you owed James both during his life, and after it and I'm sure you've more than redeemed yourself of the transgression of calling Lily that name." Remus stated.

"Ah, I don't go by Dark Lord or Voldemort anymore, Remus. I go by Lord Gaunt, Thomas, Tom, or Mr. Gaunt, depending on who we're with and where we are." Tom said.

"Same for me. Lady Gaunt, Bella, Mrs. Gaunt or Belle." Bellatrix stated.

"And the Dark Mark?" Remus inquired with a curious brow raised.

"It remains in place for easy communication and summoning. Except for my wife, of course." Tom stated. "We only hold meetings here or at Malfoy Manor."

"And to remain in Harry's life, will I be required to take the mark?" Remus pushed.

"That is your choice, and I am not requiring you to take an active role in what we're doing to fix the world. But if you wish to remain in my son's life…You will do nothing to risk him being removed from my custody or the Malfoy's. He cannot end up under Dumbledore's guardianship." Tom informed.

"If I have a choice in the matter, then no…I will not take the mark. And if I can be of assistance to your cause, let me know. You have my word that I won't risk Harry being removed and ending up under Dumbledore's guardianship." Remus stated firmly.

"My lord, as he remains unmarked…He may be of use as another spy in the castle," Lucius suggested.

"I have Severus for that." Tom reminded.

"But Dumbledore suspects you are not who you say you are, and he knows Severus associates with you when it comes to Harry's safety." Lucius remarked respectfully. "As we learned today, Dumbledore is becoming as distrustful of Severus as we all are of Dumbledore…"

"But Remus was another member of the Order of the Phoenix, and Dumbledore won't suspect him given his closeness to Harry as an uncle figure. Dumbledore will assume that Remus is on his side and try to recruit him into getting Harry under thumb." Severus mentioned. "I have to agree with Lucius, my lord."

"Unfortunately, Dumbledore is growing annoyed with me that I won't bend to his will regarding Harry and he knows I am the one who brewed the potion for you and Bella to adopt Harry. If he ever gets proof of who you truly are, my days as your spy are done." Severus added.

"And you still have the mark, Severus. Dumbledore won't hesitate to throw you under the bus and send you to prison by saying you tricked them all these years." Remus said. "I could help, I offered my assistance in any way…If this will keep Harry safe, I will do it. I can report it directly to Severus to pass on as I'm sure it will seem off if we both try to leave the grounds after hours."

"They have a point, darling," Bellatrix agreed.

"Very well. Can you occlude, Remus?" Tom questioned.

"Enough to keep all this shielded from Albus, yes. He won't suspect me, and the most he'll want is for me to get Harry to trust him…He knows for that to happen, Harry has to trust me, which will take time. It should buy you the rest of the school year to come up with more defenses after I leave the professor post." Remus informed.

"Our next defense is leaving the country." Tom stated. "We know that even with you relaying information, as it was with Severus, Dumbledore is getting more desperate to have control of Harry and we believe his next move will be going to the ministry to have Fudge start a child-welfare investigation just for Harry's custody to end up temporarily in Dumbledore's hands while we're checked out."

"In that time…Dumbledore will send Harry back to the Dursleys, by force and altering their memories or using imperious, where he will end up abused and starved…" Tom claimed. "Or Harry ends up forced into the Weasleys' or Albus's care. Any of this will give Dumbledore time to try potions and spells to make Harry obey him, or a chance to set up a marriage contract with that Weasley girl. Or access his vaults again."

"But if we leave the country before that process starts, Dumbledore will not have jurisdiction to force us back without proof of criminal activity. And the other countries aren't going to do anything if we've done nothing wrong. It won't matter what Dumbledore tries and if he causes trouble, they'll either eject him from their country or refuse to allow him there on the grounds he's causing trouble or his actions and decisions warrant criminal acts." Bellatrix said.

"Are you all going?" Remus wondered

"Only those of us with children in Hogwarts, to keep them safe. The rest will stay back to relay updates, and we'll return when Harry turns seventeen." Narcissa informed. "We're already making arrangements and will tell the kids at the end of term."

"Where are you going?" Remus pushed.

"The states." Tom enlightened. "One of the Gaunt family members made their way to the states on the Mayflower in the 1600's, married a muggle, adopted two boys and gave birth to two girls. They founded the Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. It would not be hard for me to get Harry transferred, from what I understand, they're pretty accepting, with far more to offer than Hogwarts can."

"I will go as well. I won't be separated from my cub again…" Remus informed sternly.

"If that is your desire." Tom agreed.

"I never wanted to be away from Harry after James and Lily died. I knew I couldn't take him in, but I thought he'd been placed with a wizarding family and hidden away. I searched for years to track him down…" Remus sighed. "It was one of the only reasons I agreed to take the job at Hogwarts…I knew Harry would be a student there."

"It's understandable, Remus. Not to worry." Tom assured.

"Now what is the plan until then to keep Dumbledore from taking control of Harry." Remus asked.

"I'm teaching him Occlumency." Severus replied. "I will be testing him over the holiday to see how he does without training, I believe he has a natural defense that can be honed and strengthened. Once I see where he is with that, I will be using a night or two during the week to train him."

"Learning from you, or even Tom, Dumbledore doesn't stand a chance at getting access to Harry's mind." Remus nodded. "In that regard, I feel I should relay that Dumbledore still has Dementors patrolling Hogsmeade and on the very outer edge of the castle grounds." Remus revealed.

"We revoked Harry's permission to go into the village, until Sirius Black is caught. It's not safe and there aren't enough eyes to ensure his safety, but hearing this with the Dementors…I am glad that we pulled his permission to go after yesterday." Bellatrix said softly.

"But I don't like the outer grounds information…" Tom sighed.

"Harry has asked that I teach him the charm I used to drive away the creature on the train, I said I would…But I feel with the new information I've been given to ask if you would be alright with that? Dumbledore certainly won't think anything of the training with me as he'll believe Harry would have a defense against the Dementors and he could bring them back. Not saying he will, but the possibility…" Remus mentioned.

"We discussed it once before, we felt that he might be too young to harness that power." Severus remarked. "However, Remus makes a decent point…Dumbledore will expect Lupin to get close to Harry, gain his trust…Obviously they'll have to spend time together to do that, and this will double that Dumbledore believes he can bring the creatures back if Harry can protect himself from them."

"The same rules apply," Tom caved. "We told Severus the Occlumency training ends as soon as it's too much for Harry to handle. You abide the same…If Harry cannot learn Occlumency before the term ends, we're prepared to leave Britain sooner than initially planned. We have to have to leave before Albus attempts an investigation. If we leave once that starts, there will be grounds for the MACUSA to arrest us and send us back here."

"It will look like you're running if you leave during an investigation, that you have something to hide and it will find all of Dumbledore's beliefs that you are who he thinks you are." Remus nodded. "Not to mention they'd also call kidnapping if a welfare check comes about."

"Yes." Tom nodded. "We're trying to wait until the end of the term, and then when it is asked, we can just say Harry is sick of Albus's harassing, plus bring to light that Albus attempted a compulsion charm, and a light Imperius and feel it's no longer safe for our son to attend Hogwarts. That should put some fire under Albus's arse while we get clear."

"Not to mention the tapes and letters that Figg has, plus Harry's memories could also be used not just in court for a verdict but also to investigate him and his actions. It would be enough for a restraining protection and no contact order." Lucius mentioned as Tom nodded.

"Contingency plan." Remus understood.

"Exactly. Now, obviously…As Severus is, we need to keep Black away from Harry. Between classes, and the extra lessons, and no longer going to Hogsmeade…He should be well safe of ever being cornered by Sirius." Tom informed.

"I had all intention of protecting Harry from Sirius long before this, you've nothing to worry on that front. Between Severus and I, he will be safe from Albus and Sirius." Remus promised, and Severus nodded too.

"Good then." Tom replied. "Now…You should return to the school, Remus, before Albus gets suspicious of your disappearance. And Severus, perhaps you should be getting back as well."

"I told Albus I would be at Spinner's End this holiday unless there was an emergency. I will be brewing for Poppy." Severus responded.

"Of course. Do join for Christmas, Severus. I'm hosting it at my house this year. Remus, you too, are welcome." Lucius invited.

"Thank you, Lucius." Remus bowed his head as he stood, shaking Tom and Bellatrix's hands.

"Come see me in my office lab on Tuesday, Lupin. I shall be there after breakfast. I'll have your potions for this cycle ready. Yours as well, Greyback. You can find me at Spinner's End after lunch." Severus stated.

Fenrir nodded to Severus, then Remus and Severus left the house.

"Was it wise to bring him in?" Bellatrix asked.

"Too late to change it now unless we obliviate him, my dear." Tom said. "I would rather him working for us than for Albus…If nothing else, he'd do anything to protect our son."

"What happens if Lupin finds out that Pettigrew is alive, that he's the one who betrayed the Potters and framed Sirius for it? Or if it comes out we knew the entire time?" Rodolphus inquired next.

"We pray that Harry doesn't write us off and go join Dumbledore…" Tom closed his eyes. "Dismissed, for now. I'm sure the parents will be seeing each other again later when the train comes, and the rest, over the holidays."

Bowing out respectfully, everyone left the Gaunt house via floo or apparating once outside and in the small hut built outside the wards. It looked like a shed, but you could walk through the door inside the wards and be outside the protections once in the shack.

Bellatrix laid her head on Tom's shoulder as he turned his head a bit to kiss her forehead and then let his head lay on hers. "Everything is going to be alright. It will work out, and we won't lose our son." Tom reassured her.

. . .

It had been a couple days since Harry had come home for the winter holiday, and two days until Christmas. It was the 23rd, and a Thursday. Tomorrow would be a quiet day at home, and Saturday would have the Gaunt family starting at their home and ending at the Malfoy house. Severus and Remus would be joining too. The next time they would get together was the New Years Eve party on the 31st. It was sure to be a blast.

The night Harry arrived at King's Cross wasn't overly joyous, the poor boy was definitely tired and admitted he just wanted a hot shower and to get some sleep. And so that is what he did once the family bid a goodbye to the others and returned home. Harry went right to sleep and felt a little better in the morning, but it was easy to see that he was coming down with a cold. Tom called Severus to bring some potions for the teenager, and Harry spent the next three days recovering.

Harry woke today around 9 am, later than normal and went about his normal morning routine before joining his family in the main room.

"Harry. Good morning, sweetie. How do you feel?" Bellatrix inquired as she sat up and Harry took a seat between her and his father on the couch.

"Much better, Mum." Harry replied as she gave him a light hug and kissed his forehead.

Tom was next to give his son a one-armed hug. "We're delighted to hear that. Gave us a scare when Severus reported you feeling sick last Saturday at Hogsmeade."

"It's the season. Everyone sitting together during meals, classes, and sharing a dorm and common room?" Harry chuckled. "It was inevitable I'd end up with a cold at some point during this semester."

"Quite true." Tom nodded.

"Since I'm better, is Severus going to come over today so we can test my mind's defenses for Occlumency training?" Harry wondered.

"I will give him a call after you eat breakfast." Tom stated. "Dobby!"

The elf appeared in the room, bowing his head. "Master Gaunt be calling Dobby?"

"Breakfast for Harry, please. Thank you." Tom said.

Dobby popped away and then a plate of breakfast and juice appeared on the table in front of Harry, along with utensils and a napkin. Harry pulled the plate into his lap and started eating.

"Oh, I've missed home-cooking…" Harry smiled wide.

Bellatrix and Tom laughed lightly. "The elves still make the food, sweetheart. Whether here or at Hogwarts." Bellatrix reminded.

"Nah, it's not the same. Plus…I don't trust a lot of the elves because they work for Dumbledore and I'm sure, as Severus has warned, when he gets desperate enough…He'll start trying to smuggle potions into my food…" Harry mumbled.

"And sending Dobby there to monitor things would raise suspicion…" Tom frowned as Harry nodded to him.

"What about the ring, Tom?" Bellatrix suggested. "All lordship and heirship rings are protected, aren't they? For the wearer to be informed of danger?"

"I could work with Severus on a way to further enchant the ring to perhaps warn of poisons or mind-altering potions…" Tom considered, then nodded to the idea. "Yes, that would do nicely. Let me see your heir ring, son. You're home for the holidays, and safe with us."

"Sure, Dad," Harry slid the ring off slowly and handed it to his father.

"I'll make sure you get this back before you return to school." Tom promised as Harry nodded and went back to eating his breakfast. Tom rose to his feet and headed off into his office to summon Severus over through a fire call. "Severus Snape, Spinner's End." The man called.

"My lord," Severus responded respectfully. "May I inquire how your son is doing? Does he need any potions?"

"He is doing exceptionally better than the last few days, Severus. Thank you for asking. No potions, he seems to have recovered from the cold. I told him once he finished his breakfast, you could come over to issue that test of his mental strength." Tom stated. "He is nearly done, so I thought to call you to be ready to come over."

"I shall prepare and be there within the next thirty minutes, my lord. I am just finishing up some potions." Severus stated.

"Floo to my office. I have a matter to discuss with you before you start working with Harry." Tom informed.

"Of course, my lord. I shall just finish up and be right over." Severus responded.

"Excellent. I will see you soon." Then Tom pulled back and sat in his chair with the ring before him on the desk. He would research whatever he had to in order to ensure his son was as safe as he could be.

Only ten minutes passed before the fireplace lit up and revealed Severus stepping out into Tom's office. "My lord." Severus bowed to him. "You wished to speak with me about a matter of importance?"

"As you know…This ring contains one of my soul pieces, a rather large piece at twenty-five percent…" Tom paused as Severus nodded to show he understood. "And you are aware I gifted this ring to my son to show his place as my heir to the multiple lines I am lord too."

"Yes, my lord." Severus replied.

"I need several things to happen before Harry returns to school, and I feel you would be best to assist me, Severus. After all, like myself, you have a deep-seeded affinity for the dark arts and you are exceptionally powerful." Tom told him.

"My skill is far below yours, my lord, but I shall do all I can to assist you." Severus said. "What do you require of me to do?"

Tom steepled his fingers. "For Harry's safety, of course, I need to put my soul back together. Unfortunately…The only copy of the book I read from to learn about Horcruxes was in the Restricted Section of the Hogwarts Library. I do not know if it is still there, or if Dumbledore may have had it removed to his office…I require it to see if there is a counter spell to undo what I've done."

"I shall check the library for the book, my lord. If it is not there, you know I cannot get into the Headmaster's office without reason and I'm certain he already has his suspicions of my loyalty to him. I know it is not what you desire to hear, but I cannot lie to you. He knows I am protective of your son, and an active piece in his way to getting to Harry." Severus admitted.

"I know, and I cannot be angry about your position being compromised as my son's safety is top priority." Tom remarked. "No, I need you to see if there are any other copies of the book. It is called Secrets of the Darkest Art." He ordered calmly.

"I shall reach out to my contacts and see if I can find a copy anywhere." Severus assured.

"I don't have high hopes, but I shall be grateful if you can." Tom replied. "Next order…There is a chance I cannot re-piece my soul, but perhaps I can move the split pieces to all in one object rather than separated. I need to get the piece out of this."

Tom tapped the ring. "I have masked the energy on it, but I gave this to Harry as a symbol of him being my family. My heir." The man reminded again. "My wife made a solid point that lordship rings protect their bearers. And perhaps there is a way we can enchant this ring to do the same things, to protect Harry from harmful spells, poisons, and potions."

"I believe it would be possible to do that. We may be able to copy the spells from a Lordship ring into this one, my lord." Severus suggested calmly. "I am certain all rings hold different protections depending on the family. I am sure between yours, and perhaps others from your following would be happy to donate to ensure a full circle array of protections for your son."

Tom nodded. "Yes, I had a similar idea. Not to mention Harry would receive the Potter lordship on turning seventeen, I believe. There may be a clause in him receiving it earlier…I would have to confer with the bank."

"Were there any other matters, my lord?" Severus wondered.

"One. I believe the move to the states is no longer just a contingency plan, but will be a reality. If Dumbledore has sunk low enough to attempt a compulsion on a thirteen year old, never mind the Imperius curse…He will not be giving up and only grow more desperate to get custody of Harry." Tom mentioned.

"Do you plan to tell Harry of this over the holiday?"

"No. Not until I know his mind's defenses. We cannot risk Dumbledore catching wind of us leaving the country." Tom hissed fiercely. Not in anger, but protectiveness. "While I have my ties to Ilvermorny…If we were to leave for the states, or any other country…I assume Dumbledore would undoubtedly be checking all of them to find Harry, so Bella and I have discussed that perhaps homeschooling would be an option."

"It would ensure that Harry is not out in public, my lord. But it may feel…Suffocating to him to forever be stuck inside the next four years. Isolation is not good for anyone, much less children." Severus offered gently.

"That was brought up as a concern as well. I was wondering if you had any other suggestions for how to ensure Dumbledore cannot find Harry when we inevitably move?" Tom asked.

"Transferring Harry to another school has ups and downs. The downfall would be that whoever is headmaster or headmistress may be easily caught in a lie by Dumbledore regarding a 'new student'." Severus paused while Tom nodded for him to continue. "By means it would be useless for him to attend as Harry Potter-Gaunt, or Harrison Gaunt because Dumbledore would know where he is and work whatever resources he has to get access."

"You're suggesting completely new identities and looks then? New everything?" Tom inquired.

"Erase your old lives and start new ones, my lord. Stage an attack, your family dies tragically…Leave bodies too disfigured to see, but imbued with traces of your magic, blood, and whatnot. Erase all markers of yourself here, and start over where you plan to." Severus remarked. "When you eventually return, it can be explained why you did what you had to do. Protecting your family from a man obsessed with the Dark Lord."

"And when we return, Dumbledore will be politically destroyed because everyone will see the lengths I had to take to protect my son. That Dumbledore is insane…No one would believe him that I am who he believes. They'll lose faith in him." Tom understood.

"Yes." Severus nodded. "But you'd have to change everything, my lord. Names. Looks. Address…Nothing can be left behind of your existence, but you'll need settled identities too. So Dumbledore won't see a new family arriving in the states, or wherever you go."

"So switching lives. You're thinking along the lines of blood magic…We find a wizarding family that are average and wouldn't attract attention, then switch lives. They come here and take the fall of appearing as the Gaunts who died, and we take their place as if nothing happened…?" Tom arched his brow.

Severus nodded to him. "But it wouldn't be just us. The others coming with their kids would have to do the same…That's a lot of dead people." Tom looked at Severus again.

"How far are you willing to go to protect your family would be the question to ask yourself, my lord." Severus states respectfully.

"However far I must…" Tom said firmly. "As much as I don't want to have to kill anyone…"

"No one has to die, my lord. We can play off that the Gaunts died, but just send the switched family here to live a new life for a couple years. Maybe hide their magic, they seem like muggles? Change their appearances. Dumbledore wouldn't think twice." Severus suggested. "It would be a big change for all those involved, appearing as others…But consider the alternative," The potions master added.

Severus was right. It would be major, but necessary. They could be themselves at home, with friends. This was the only way to protect his family, until Harry was ready to return fully trained and untouchable being seventeen. "I will tell the others and we'll begin the search of what families we're taking on the lives of." Tom finally said.

Chapter Text

It wasn't what anyone wanted to do, but Tom couldn't debate the idea Severus gave him. It was inevitable that moving out of Britain would need to happen after this term ended, Dumbledore had already tried to use a compulsion charm and the Imperius curse to get Harry to do what he wanted.

They needed to leave before Dumbledore made it so they couldn't go without it looking like they had something to hide or be guilty about. However, moving wouldn't be enough. Dumbledore would stop at nothing to be in control of Harry.

So far, it appeared to be along the lines of using the Potter fortune as magical guardian, or marrying Harry off to the Weasley daughter and seeing her pregnant with Harry's child to ensure the Potter line continued. It could not happen, so Tom, as he told Severus, would do anything to see his son safe.

When they moved, it couldn't be as the Gaunt family. Tom, Bellatrix, Harry, and Delphini will have to appear to have died, then disappear to another location and take the place of an established magical family.

New names, identities and very few would know the truth. At least, until Harry turned seventeen. Then they could come back and explain why they had to leave. It would ruin Dumbledore for the people to know Harry's death was faked to get away from the senile old fool who just wouldn't let go of the Dark Lord being gone.

Yes, it would destroy the old sod and it kept Harry safe. Tom wasn't sure what everyone else's plans were, but this was the best he had for Harry, and that's all that mattered. Keeping his family safe.

After Severus and Tom spoke, the former dark lord brought Severus into the main room to find Harry had finished his breakfast. The teenager was sitting on the floor and playing with Delphini, building a tower with wooden blocks that had numbers and letters on them.

"Hello, Severus," Bellatrix greeted.

"Good morning, Bella." Severus replied.

"Hi, Professor," Harry smiled from his place on the floor.

"You know you don't have to call me that when we're not with other students or teachers." Severus reminded.

"I know, but you're teaching me something new and whenever you've done that, I've always called you as you are. My teacher." Harry stated.

"Quite true, Mr. Gaunt. Well argued. Five points to Slytherin." Severus chuckled.

"It's the holidays, you're not allowed to give or take points, Professor." Harry responded.

"Always abiding by the rules, Harry. I have no doubts that you will make Prefect in fifth year, and onto Head Boy in your seventh. Just like your father." Severus mentioned.

"Did you make both?" Harry wondered. "Prefect and Head Boy for Slytherin when you went to Hogwarts?"

"I was not either and I forget who it ended up being." Severus admitted. "But I know your birth mother and Professor Lupin were Prefects for Gryffindor. Your mother made Head Girl, and your father made Head Boy in our seventh year."

"How come Mr. Lupin didn't make Head Boy?" Harry wondered.

"You'd have to ask him, Harry." Severus informed.

"But mum and dad don't want me talking to him other than classes." Harry stated.

"We know he's not working with Dumbledore, nor Sirius Black to get them access to you." Bellatrix mentioned softly. "He's with us now."

"Really?" Harry smiled. Tom nodded to confirm. "Cool because I like him. He said I was a lot like my birth parents, and he was good friends with them."

"That he was." Severus agreed.

"And we know he'll be teaching you the charm to ward off the Dementors too. We gave him permission." Tom stated. "But like with these Occlumency lessons with Severus…If it becomes too much due to their advanced status, lessons will come to an end. Forcing something too early could damage you."

"Yes, Father." Harry responded.

"Now then…" Severus said as Harry stood up to face him. "Are you ready to be tested on your mind's natural defense to an attack?" The man inquired.

"Ready!" Harry nodded with confidence.

"You two can use your room, Harry, or my office. But I would like to see the test results before training starts." Tom remarked.

"My room needs cleaning, so we can use your office, Dad." Harry said as Severus nodded to the decision.

"Have fun!" Bellatrix told them as she set her place on the floor with Delphini to play.

The three males left the room to get back to Tom's office. Once inside, Tom took up a place in his chair by the fireplace to watch as Severus set Harry in place, and stepped back before letting his wand slip into view at his side.

"Alright, Harry…I'm not going to throw the spell at you yet, but…I'm going to attempt to do what Dumbledore did that day in the infirmary." Severus told him.

"The compulsion or the Imperius?" Tom asked.

"I believe it would be prudent to begin smaller. Harry stated he felt when Dumbledore was pushing him to say it wasn't the Dementors when he knew in his mind that it had been. I'd like to see if he can feel when a compulsion is being placed. If that is alright with you, old friend?"

"I agree." Tom nodded.

"Thank you. Harry, I want you to think of a situation, any one will do. I want you to reveal it to me and then I am going to attempt to place a compulsion on you to believe it was something else. I'm only going to hold it for a short period and in that time…I want you to see if you can feel that it's not the truth. If you can tell that what the compulsion is making you believe is untrue." Severus informed.

"Yes, sir," Harry replied. "In the last class of Defense Against the Dark Arts before the Christmas holiday, my Boggart turned into a Dementor. Professor Lupin jumped in front of me and the Boggart shifted to a full moon with some clouds in front of it. When he said the spell to make it something funny; the moon turned into a yellow balloon that deflated and flew around the room until empty and Mr. Lupin forced it back into the cabinet."

"Alright…Now I'm going to compel you to believe that situation was different from what you know." Severus warned. Harry nodded. Severus raised his wand slowly, murmuring some spell that Harry couldn't hear. The teen stood quietly as what he knew from that situation began to get distorted.

"Perhaps your Boggart wasn't a Dementor, just a hooded vampire? Who wouldn't fear them draining your blood, or turning you into one of them…Having to live forever while you watched your loved ones die from old age." Severus offered.

Harry gave the same unsure look that he had in the hospital. "I-..." Harry started. Was it a vampire? "I-I guess it might have-," He stopped. No. No! That was wrong. It wasn't a vampire! It was a Dementor because Harry heard his mother scream.

The teenager shook his head quickly. "No! It was definitely a Dementor! I heard my mother scream from the night she died." Harry said quickly.

Severus lowered the wand as the spell canceled and Harry saw the image in mind return to normal. "Very good, Harry. Not many people can fight off compulsions so easily, let alone realize it's happening to them and not do what they are being compelled to do." The potions master stated.

"And he was able to hold onto the truth because of a distinct detail in the situation that someone who didn't know of it wouldn't know. Harry hears his mother's scream when he's attacked. If Dumbledore attempted this with Harry, it would have been too easy to see that he was trying to compel Harry to say something that didn't happen." Tom remarked.

"And Dumbledore knows nothing about Harry's life, so I believe Harry is safe from any further compulsion attempts, Tom. So now let's see how Harry does under Imperious, if you consent?" Severus asked.

"Go ahead. But nothing too intense or held long…Such spells can be a detriment to a developing brain." Tom said firmly.

"Of course." Severus assured. "Harry, are you ready? I'm going to set you under Imperius, and give you a very simple command. I want to see if you can resist that order or even throw the spell off entirely."

"I'm ready, Professor."

Severus raised his wand. "Imperio." The man cast. A light golden dust expelled at Harry, and of course, he seemed to fall under right away. "It was a vampire who attacked you during the Quidditch match. Tell your father it wasn't a dementor."

"I-It…" The teenager paused. "I-It…Wasn't a…," Clear resistance to a command is what Tom and Severus could see. "I-I got…Attacked by a…-," Harry's brows furrowed in frustration. "Dementor!" He shook his head side to side, eyes closed before reopening them. "Dementor. I got attacked by a Dementor at the Quidditch match in November."

Severus brought his wand down. "Resistance and he threw it off. Impressive." Severus stated as he looked over to Tom.

"But you weren't casting at full power, weren't you, Severus?" Tom inquired.

"No, I wanted to see how he'd do on a light cast. Which is what Dumbledore would attempt first thinking a child of Harry's age would have no resistance or be able to toss the spell off. What he did in the infirmary, which was making Harry tell us something happened that didn't." Severus revealed.

"It was just like in the infirmary," Harry mumbled. "Saying what he wanted me to say, but knowing through a fog that it was wrong." The teen shivered, but not due to being cold. It was the fact he went under the curse at all.

"Don't get discouraged, my son." Tom put a hand on Harry's shoulder with a smile. "You went under the spell, but you resisted speaking what you were told, and were able to throw it off to tell us the truth. That's very good for someone your age."

"Yes, absolutely, Harry. Your father and myself had this ability quite young as well." Severus added. "And we both molded that into impenetrable Occlumency shields. This is exceptional. You do have natural defense, and that will make learning Occlumency a bit easier on you."

"Are you going to attempt a full cast, Severus? Dumbledore will no doubt attempt that next time he is able to get Harry alone." Tom reminded.

"If you'd like me to, Tom, I will." Severus assured.

"Once, but if he can't resist or throw it, then stop." Tom commanded.

Severus nodded. "Harry? Want to give it a go at full casting? It will be a great deal harder,"

Harry took a breath or two to relax himself and then nodded to Severus. "I'm ready."

"Imperio!" Severus threw out his wand at Harry, speaking in a firm tone. The teenager went rigid immediately, a dullness coming over his normal hazel eyes. Severus pulled a vial from his robe pocket and set it on Tom's desk.

"What potion is that? It's clear, Veritaserum?" Tom remarked sternly.

"It's just water, Tom. I'm using this as an example of if Dumbledore gets Harry under this spell, you know he would make him take potions. Place obedience and loyalty charms and compulsions. He'll do whatever it takes to have control and keep it over Harry. And more than just a guardian, I fear he'd try magical bindings, even slave magic." Severus informed and Tom nodded in understanding. "Take this potion."

Without a sound, Harry seemed to move as if possessed towards the desk slowly, but it looked as if he was resisting his hand's movement towards the crystal vial. "There's hesitancy in his movements." Tom pointed out quietly.

"Take the potion and drink it." Severus ordered again. Harry reached his hand out and set it over the vial to pull it into his own grasp. The teenager popped the cork off and brought it to his mouth to drink, but again, there was resistance. His hand and arm shook, but as the vial was about to touch his lips, the teenager fought back harder.

Harry's eyes narrowed as he shook his head fiercely, "NO!" Then he tossed the vial to the floor while taking heavy breaths and holding his head as if still trying to rid himself of the feeling that he didn't have control over himself, mind or body. Tom went to his son's side to help him take a seat while Severus cleaned up the spilled water, then returned the vial to his pocket.

"Are you alright, Harry?" Tom asked softly, a hand on his son's back.

"Besides the headache? Yeah, I think I'm okay, Dad…" Harry replied.

The former dark lord stretched out his hand to summon a pain relief potion to him, then uncorked it for Harry to take, which the teenager did without question. Harry knew it was either his father or Severus who provided the basic potions for all normal ailments in the home.

"How did it feel?" Tom asked. "Being under a full imperius?" He clarified.

"Like my body was possessed. Mind was fogged or just blank…But I felt oddly relaxed and carefree." Harry replied. He shivered again. "Oh, I don't like that. I haaaate how it felt to be under that…"

"That sounds how it should be for being under imperius." Severus remarked. "It's meant to take your free will, leaving you with no control over your body or mind. Obeying only the voice of the caster. It can be spelled once and last until it wears off over a period of time." The man explained.

"You remember Barty?" Tom asked as Harry nodded. "He got himself into trouble a lot as a teenager and his father put him under Imperius to make him behave and not step out of line. But we were able to help set him free after he'd been under for years."

"That's awful! Why would his own father do that?" Harry looked horrified.

"Likely for image, Harry." Severus commented. "His father works in the Ministry of Magic."

"That's still wrong…Taking away someone's free will for being a teenager?" Harry scoffed. "Parents are supposed to love and protect their kids…" He mumbled. "You wouldn't ever do that to me, would you, Dad? If I was a troublemaker like the Dursleys made me out to be?"

"Wouldn't even dream of it, son." Tom rested a hand on his eldest child's head. "Using the spell is illegal anyway. That's why it's Unforgivable. Taking someone's free will from them is just as bad as torturing or killing them. That's why there are three unforgivable curses."

"Sev won't get in trouble for using it on me, will he?" Harry hoped.

"No, not at all, Harry. Don't worry." Severus promised. "It is illegal, and if I were caught using it…It would be explained why. I'm training you to resist it because of Dumbledore trying to force you under thumb." The potions master explained. "I'm not using it to make you do anything dangerous or illegal. Not using it to control you. Just train. That's why we used water as the potion. Harmless."

"Oh. Okay, good." Harry relaxed. "How did I do?"

"You approached right away when commanded to take the vial, but you resisted grabbing it and you fought drinking it. Then threw the spell off when you tossed the water aside." Severus informed. "So you can definitely resist and throw, which is exceptional. As I said before,"

"But it won't be enough with Albus. We need to train you to not get put under it at all, which comes with Occlumency. Your shields would protect you from Dumbledore seeing in your mind and also strengthen your mind to block the Imperius curse if the old bastard tries again." Tom told his son.

"But now you know what it feels like to be placed under it, that will already act as a warning sign in your mind. Subconscious thought to know the feeling. You'll know deep down something isn't right and that will push you to resist and fight." Severus added. "I feel with Occlumency and a strong belief that you refuse to be controlled…You won't fall under that spell at all."

"Are we going to keep using it for training to see how my progress is?" Harry inquired.

"With your father's consent, we may continue using it in training. Not all the time, of course. More like an end of training segment test."

"I trust you not to abuse the privilege, Severus," Tom replied with a nod.

"Of course, Tom." Severus responded respectfully. No, he didn't have a death wish in abusing the power granted of using the Imperius on Harry. "Do you want to start Occlumency training today, Harry?"

"Can I, Dad?" Harry asked his father.

"Entirely your choice, as long as you're up for it." Tom said.

"I guess we can train for a bit. Am I gonna get headaches like that all the time during this?" Harry wondered.

"You might in the beginning, but it won't be awful. But you have to let me know if it becomes too painful to bear so we can stop for the day. I'll stop us after an hour or two anyway, but if before then, I expect you to tell me, Harry." Severus stated.

"Yes, sir." Harry promised.

"Good." Severus nodded "The spell I'm going to use to get into your mind is Legilimens, Harry. It will let me in your mind and to see random memories throughout your life. Your job is to block me from being your mind, or entering it altogether."

"Like a shield, but in my mind?" Harry asked.

"Multiple shields, child." Tom corrected. "The idea is to protect your mind with multiple defenses and keep intruders from finding anything."

Severus nodded to him. "I don't expect you to be able to do it the first few times. As I said, this is a hard skill to learn and harder to master. It takes a great deal of energy to harness impenetrable mind barriers. And more to hold. It will exhaust you and give you headaches while you train it to be steady and solid."

"Is there anything I should be imagining or…? How does this work? Mental Protego?" Harry questioned.

"First, I'm going to just invade your mind with the spell. I want you to know how it feels when someone tries to slip in, just for surface thoughts." Severus told him.

"Alright." Harry agreed.

"Are you going to show him going beyond surface thoughts, Severus?" Tom wondered.

"I can, if you allow, Tom. But you know as well as I that going deeper than surface thoughts can be very invasive and painful. It can tear the mind…" Severus reminded in warning.

"It might be beneficial for Harry to know the feelings, so he understands the complexity and necessity of multiple shields." Tom remarked.

"That alright with you, Harry?" Severus asked.

"All for the sake of knowing. Knowledge is power," Harry shrugged.

"Now, I just want you to relax, Harry. Don't try to block me. For this, I am only entering your mind to show you how it feels to have it be entered at different levels. I will stop after a moment or two for each one to give you a break." Harry nodded.

"And then I want to see, like before, how your natural defense holds without instruction of how to create, build, and strengthen your shields." Severus told the teenager as Harry got up and stood across from his professor, who was bringing the wand up and aiming between Harry's eyes.

"I'm ready." Harry stood still with his hands at his sides.

"Legilimens!"

Chapter Text

Three day intervals were decided upon for Harry's Occlumency lessons. They were going to shoot for every other day, but it was simply too much to start with at the young age of thirteen for Harry to be straining his mind that much along with regular classes, homework, and studying for midterm exams.

Tom sat through the first lesson, but beyond that, left Severus and Harry to their own devices. Tom only asked for an update every two weeks on Harry's progress with the training. Of course, once back at school, Harry would also be undertaking the lessons with Remus for the Patronus charm.

Harry was going to be training with Remus and Severus through the second part of the term, but it was necessary to protect himself. From Dementors. From those after him for his fame and money. Because he did know about the Potter fortune from his birth parents.

And knew they were pretty wealthy, plus Harry had his second fortune from his adoptive parents. Bellatrix and Tom had both put money into a second vault for Harry Gaunt. Obviously, there was one for Delphini too.

Lucius and Narcissa donated towards Delphini's and Harry's, just as Tom and Bella donated towards Draco's vault. And any money Harry got for his birthdays or the holidays went into the vault as well. Severus donated towards Draco's, for good grades on exams twice a year.

Remus was now also in on that for Harry. Both sets of parents also awarded some money for good grades as well. Christmas had been fun, as it always was. It was kept to just immediate family between the Malfoys and Gaunts since Bellatrix and Narcissa were sisters.

Today was New Year's Eve, and the party was being held at Malfoy Manor. Harry would get to see Draco, obviously, and all his other friends since their parents were coming. It was going to be a fun night, and they got to stay up until midnight too. Well, if they could last.

Harry's normal bedtime was 10:00 pm, 11 pm on the weekends when at home. There were no bedtimes at Hogwarts, just curfews. The time now was 5:45 pm, and the bash started at 6:00 pm. A nice long six hour party to ring in the New Year of 1994.

"Harry, it's time to go over to Malfoy Manor." His mother called gently. "Are you ready, sweetie?"

"Yes, Mum." Harry stated while walking out into the main room.

"Wonderful, then let's get over to the manor." Tom instructed his family to get into the large fireplace. Bellatrix and Tom held the powder, also making sure one each was holding onto their children.

"Malfoy Manor." The two adults called, tossing the powder down and they were swallowed up in the green flames.

. . .

The Gaunt family stepped out into the main room and walked along to the ballroom where the party was being held.

"Harry!" Draco immediately rushed over to grab his friend, who was also his cousin/brother.

The two left it as brothers to those who asked, but due to Bellatrix and Narcissa being sisters, the two were actually cousins thanks to the adoption. However…They started as friends, when Tom had rescued Harry from the Dursley's.

"Hi, Dray," Harry smiled and hugged the teenager. "You don't have to act like you haven't seen me in months, ya know. We saw each other on Christmas."

"And we see each other every day, for all hours except sleeping, at school." Blaise interjected. "Hello, Harry."

"Hey, Blaise." Harry greeted.

"Harry, darling!" Pansy wrapped her arms around Harry, kissing his cheek and Harry, of course, gave her a light hug in return.

"Hia, Harry," Vincent and Gregory Jr. waved, shaking Harry's hands.

"Heya Vin and Greg." Harry replied. "Where's Theo?"

"Coming, not yet arrived." Draco responded. "Now, come on."

"You know I have to say hello to my godparents first. Mother and Father would never not let me." Harry chuckled. "Manners and all," He shrugged before going over to Lucius and Narcissa. "Hello, Aunt Cissa and Uncle Lucy. Thank you for inviting us to your New Year's party."

"Hello, Harry." Narcissa beamed at the fact Harry still called her Aunt Cissy or Cissa after all these years, much to the dismay of Tom and Bella who believed Harry would stop as he got older. Narcissa reminded them both, again, she did not mind. Harry was still a kid and innocent, so they should enjoy it before he grew up.

"Greetings, godson. And you're quite welcome." Lucius set a hand on Harry's head with a smile.

With that out of the way, Harry darted off to see his friends and instantly got into a conversation about how everyone's Christmas was, and holiday, so far. Tom sighed at how quick Harry took off, shaking his head.

"It's alright, my friend," Lucius told Tom as they shook hands. "They're teenagers. They don't want to spend all moments at our sides anymore."

"I know. I suppose it's hard to accept how fast the time has gone. Only four more years and Harry will be an adult…" Tom remarked while greeting Lucius and Narcissa.

"Don't remind us…The time has gone right by," Bellatrix sighed.

Bellatrix hugged her sister, then kissed her brother-in-law's cheek while holding Delphini in one arm. Of course, Narcissa immediately took her niece to cuddle. It didn't take long for the adults to start socializing. In this setting, they weren't followers of the former Dark Lord, but friends instead. Tom still wasn't used to the normalcy of being sane, having friends and a family. Not that he didn't love it, but it was still new to him.

The teenagers were in full swing of hanging out after the Nott family arrived. The rest of the followers hadn't come yet. It was just those with children. Severus came next with Remus in tow. "Ah, that's everyone then." Narcissa smiled as Severus came over to kiss her hand and shake hands with Lucius. Remus followed suit out of respect.

"Professor Lupin! I didn't know you were coming tonight," Harry greeted happily.

"Hello, Harry. Yes, it is a surprise, isn't it." Remus laughed lightly. "I got the chance to meet your parents and assure them I am not a danger to you, so they've agreed to let me be in your life."

"Really?" Harry looked at his mother and father, who nodded to confirm. "This is awesome!"

"And they said I can teach you that charm." Remus smiled.

"I can't wait. Are we starting when school starts up again?" Harry asked. "I started my training with Professor Snape already."

"Harry, I told you…Outside of school, you can call me Severus. Or Sev, as you did when you were younger." Severus reminded the teenager. "I know you still call your godparents by their shortened versions."

"Much to our dismay…" Tom sighed.

"Oh, Tom…It's fine. It's like he's still that little six-year-old boy you adopted when he does." Narcissa chuckled. "I told you earlier…He's a kid, enjoy it while he's young. It could be worse, he could be an angsty moody teenager."

"I suppose." Tom agreed.

"Oh, so only certain people can call you Sev?" Remus teased. "I remember you almost socking James and Sirius in the face when we were teenagers when they did it."

Severus shot the werewolf a glare and folded his arms over one another. "You pains in my arse did it mockingly. The only person who was allowed back then was Lily."

"And now it's just Harry. Not at all ironic," Remus grinned.

"It is not. My godson calls me Sev too!" Severus countered.

"Alright, no fighting now. It's the holidays." Bellatrix informed the two, not that everyone except the teenagers didn't know why Severus and Remus were typically hostile towards one another.

"She's right. Forgive me, Severus. It was just a bit of harmless fun." Remus said.

"Whatever you say, Lupin." Severus rolled his eyes.

"And Harry, like Severus allows…Minding the time and place with who we're around, you can call me Remus." He informed as Harry nodded. "As for training…We could start tonight, if your parents and godparents don't mind. I could at least teach you the premise for the charm." Remus finally looked back at Harry, remembering to answer the teen's question about starting the spell training before getting back to school.

Harry immediately looked at his mother and father, pleading silently for them to agree. Bellatrix and Tom looked at each other, agreeing and then looking at Narcissa and Lucius, who nodded. "Yes?" He asked.

"Yes." The four adults agreed.

"We should stand back." Severus suggested, motioning the children to step away. The rest of the adults did the same and took their seats.

"Wonderful," Remus stated as Harry faced him. "Now then…Are you certain of your desire to learn this, Harry? It's very advanced magic, far beyond that of a third-year student…" He asked once more.

"Beyond that of even OWL or NEWT," Severus rolled his eyes. "It's not taught in Hogwarts because not everyone can do it." He reminded the adults.

"I'm sure." Harry replied confidently.

"Well, lucky you…I've brought along everything we'll need for training." Remus pulled a shrunken chest from his pocket, setting it down, then enlarging it. "The spell I'm going to try and teach you is called the Patronus charm. Have you ever heard of it?"

Harry shook his head to the man. "I didn't expect so. As I said, advanced." Remus continued. "Well, a Patronus is kind of a positive force, and for the witch or wizard who can conjure one…It works something like a shield for a Dementor to feed on it rather than the caster." He explained.

"It's worth mentioning that there are different variations of the casting," Severus interjected. "There is a shield, basic form. Then there is a corporeal animal that can form. Some may consider it a spirit animal."

"And those who can cast that may find that their Animagus form, if achieved, is the same. Your birth father, James, for example…Has a Stag, the male deer. His Animagus was also a Stag. Your mother never achieved Animagus, but her patronus was a Doe. I do not have an Animagus, but I am a werewolf, and my patronus is a wolf." Remus informed.

"Even Sirius Black, an old friend before his betrayal could cast a patronus, his was a dog, much like his own Animagus form." Remus added. "But again, very advanced magic and though both forms may appear as the same thing…There is just as much room that they are different."

"Right then. Noted if I ever decide to venture into seeing about becoming an Animagus…" Harry responded. "I'll come ask you about how to do it."

"Let's hold off on that, my boy." Tom remarked. "You're already tackling two forms of difficult magic…And your core is still young. Let's not overdo it."

"Yes, Father." Harry nodded acceptingly of the man's words. "How is the spell cast? What's the incantation?"

"Oh, I'm afraid this charm is not as simple as waving your wand with a spell, Harry." Remus smiled. "This one requires a third piece."

"What is it?" Harry asked.

"For this to work, you need a memory. Not just any," Remus paused. "A happy memory. A powerful, happy memory. Can you do this?" He inquired.

"Yes, sir." Harry nodded to him.

"Yes, very well." Remus stated. "Now…Close your eyes," Harry did so, standing completely still. "Concentrate, explore your past…" It was silent as Remus walked behind Harry. "Do you have a memory?"

"I do, sir," Harry replied.

"Allow it to fill you up," Remus instructed calmly. "Lose yourself within it…And then speak the incantation Expecto Patronum."

"Expecto Patronum." Harry repeated. The annunciation was perfect. Remus smiled.

"Very good, Harry. Very good." Remus praised as he went over to the trunk, hands on the lid. "Shall we?" Harry opened his eyes and nodded. "Wand at the ready."

"Wait, underage magic trace!" Pansy said quickly.

"There's too many adult wizards here for the ministry to pinpoint exactly who would have set it off. The trace just gives a general location. It can't show them exactly where, or who, or even what spell was cast within a wizarding household." Lucius explained. "Draco could set off a blasting curse right now and the ministry wouldn't know if it's him or my wife and I. They can assume, but not prove."

"It's safe to practice magic here. Not that any of you will be doing that now that you know this information. We were only letting you know that pure-blood and half-blood homes typically can't be traced by the ministry. A muggleborn home, on the other hand, or a half-blood living with muggles…Those would alert the ministry of underage magic use." Severus explained.

"Ready, Harry?" Remus inquired. The teenager let his wand slip into his hand, then held the base firmly as he brought his wand up to position.

"I'm ready." Harry said firmly, staying completely focused and keeping his happy memory in mind, the feeling it gave him. Remus waved his hand over the locks as they opened and he pulled the lid up. Out of nowhere, a Dementor emerged and hovered over Harry, getting closer.

"Lupin! Are you mad!" Severus got to his feet immediately, wand drawn and ready to perform the spell himself.

"Severus, I have it under control. Relax." Lupin assured. "Go on, Harry. Everything is fine, don't be nervous."

"Expecto Patronum." Harry said firmly. Nothing happened. The Dementor got closer. "Expecto Pa-...Expe…-," Harry heard the scream and closed his eyes tightly as his legs felt like they were going to give out.

Remus saw Harry's eyes rolling back as he caught Harry with an arm out, keeping him from blacking out while silently throwing his wand out and his wolf appeared to jump at the Dementor to kick it back and down into the chest, which re-locked instantly.

"I've got you, cub. Don't worry," The wolf reassured as he helped Harry focus a bit and eased him to sit on the floor. "There you go. I didn't expect you to get it the first time. That would have been remarkable." Remus stated as he broke off a piece of a chocolate bar for Harry to nibble on.

"You just carry chocolate around in your pocket for random Dementor attacks?" Harry arched a brow.

"Not at all. I just happen to really love chocolate, but I suppose ever since the train incident…I felt inclined to keep it on my person should the situation arise that it was necessary." Remus told him. "Eat that. It helps, it truly does."

Harry bit off another piece. "That was one nasty Dementor."

"Oh, no, no no." Remus chuckled as he stood up to tap the container a few times and it shook. "That was a Boggart, Harry. The real thing will be much worse, as I'm sure you know firsthand." The man informed.

"That was just a Boggart?" Bellatrix asked.

"Of course, Bella. Did you think I'd capture a real Dementor to train Harry with?" Remus smiled. Obviously, his reply wasn't meant to be sarcastic or disrespectful.

"Why does it still affect him the same way as if it were though?" Draco wondered.

"Because Dementors feed on our happiest memories, leaving only the bad. Unfortunately, Harry's been through things that most could only imagine. His most traumatic experience was the night his parents were killed. Even if he cannot remember the event in vivid detail…He remembers the energy of the room. His mother's scream." Severus explained.

"He's still affected enough that he nearly blacked out. I don't if I feel comfortable allowing this training to continue…It could spell having his soul sucked out during a real attack." Tom said sternly.

"Dad, I'm fine…" Harry insisted.

"Don't argue, Harry. It's powerful magic, and you're only a teenager. You can try again when you're older." Bellatrix stated. "I agree with your father."

"If it offers any comfort to the situation, he wasn't in any danger…As I said. The blacking out wasn't caused by an overuse of magic because he didn't use anything. The spell didn't activate. The scream, however, is deafening. Distracting, and in a way, one of those high-pitched noises that can affect someone." Remus stated.

"I agree that it's frightening to see, my friend," Lucius began. "But he will never be able to learn this at any age if he cannot be permitted to learn it. The only way he won't be affected by that scream is if he can defend himself against the Dementors by overcoming his fear of them. Or, as you have said, Tom…"

"If he cannot, he will continue to get attacked and one of those times could be all it takes that his soul is taken." Severus muttered. "We won't always be around to protect him, Tom…I remind you that in this room, currently, two people know that spell. It's myself and Remus…You know we aren't always able to be with Harry."

"It's…Trying, but I agree with Remus and Lucius…It's Harry's safest course of action to work through this training to, at least, get the shield down. Mastering it can come later on…But he needs a defense for himself." The potions master sighed. "That and whatever his memory chosen might not have been strong enough."

"On that topic, if you don't mind me asking, Harry…What memory did you choose?" Remus inquired now.

"First time I rode a broom. One of the first things I got to do at Hogwarts, the first day. It landed me on the Quidditch team as a first year, which never happens without explicit permission." Harry stated. "I love flying, freedom, after being caged so long." He paused. "With the Dursleys…Not after Dad saved me, of course."

"Happy, yes, but not powerful enough." Remus twiddled his wand a bit, looking at Harry. "Needs to be a strong kind of happy."

"And you need to learn how to explain better, Lupin. Honestly, are you a teacher or not?" Severus remarked to Remus as he got up and moved next to the teenager. "Harry. Forget the strong part, just find one memory from any time in your life that made you the happiest you've ever felt. Euphoric happiness. Like you were floating on air. Happiest you've ever been." The man stated.

"You don't have to tell us." Severus added. "You can keep it to yourself, but it has to be powerful enough to fill you up with that same happiness. You have to feel that happy again." He instructed. "Up on your feet now. Close your eyes. Relax. Clear your mind out of everything except the good and find the one memory that made you the happiest."

Harry pushed himself back to standing and took a few breaths to relax before he closed his eyes and did as Severus told him to do. Memories swirled around, only the good ones. Finally, Harry landed one that brought a smile to his face and his eyes snapped open with renewed vigor. His wand was already in his hand and he let out a breath as he raised it up, aiming for the trunk.

Severus stood back and to the side of Harry now. "Release the Boggart, Lupin. He's ready."

"You haven't even asked him!" Lupin stated.

"Not necessary to, wolf. He's already taken his stance and readied his wand without instruction. I've worked with him more than you, I know when he's ready. Don't argue, release the damn Boggart." Severus demanded.

Remus sighed as he waved his hand and opened the chest once more. The shape-shifting Boggart exited as a Dementor, like before. Harry waited before it began to float towards him. "Expecto Patronum." Nothing.

"Again, Harry. Don't be afraid, cast with confidence." Severus told the teenager.

Harry shot his wand out again. "Expecto Patronum!" The boy cast louder, no fear in his tone. Just as the Boggart neared, a bright silvery-blue light shot from the tip of Harry's wand and formed a shield to keep the creature at bay. It tried to break through, but it couldn't.

"Don't lose focus now, Harry. Push it back in the box, nice and slow now." Severus instructed.

Slowly, Harry lowered his wand to use the shield to drag the Boggart back into the chest. As soon as Remus closed the trunk with a victorious laugh, Harry cut the spell and staggered back, but Severus was there to catch him so he wouldn't lose footing and fall.

"Well done, Harry! Excellent work!" Remus praised the teenager. "On the third try too!?" He seemed so happy and stunned by it. "You'd have given all of us a run for our money if you went to school in our time! We were in our seventh year, it took us months to get the shield! And we didn't even use Boggarts!"

Harry's cheeks tinged with some color at the claims from Remus, and also that the others who had been watching were clapping. Harry looked up and over at Severus, who was still beside him making sure he wasn't going to fall. "Atta boy." Severus smiled. "I knew you could do it."

Harry turned and hugged the man tightly around his midsection. "All thanks to you, Severus."

The potions master blinked a few times, but conceded and gave the teenager a small hug back with one arm. "I just offered a better explanation and reminded you not to be afraid. Magic is all intent, light or dark. Cast with confidence and focus on your task with the right mindset."

"I just gave you a guide, you did the rest. That was all your own power, Harry. But, you're welcome." Severus said, pausing. "You should know by now that there isn't anything I wouldn't do for you. If I can help or protect you, I will. Always."

After the hug, Harry got it from his parents, godparents, Remus, and friends. All cheering and praise of a good job. Of course, there was promise of working with it more to achieve mastery of the spell. But, still a damn good job for casting a Patronus shield after only two tries. Tonight was going to be amazing.

Chapter Text

The New Year's party had been an absolute blast after Harry, on his third try, managed to cast a shield to keep back a Boggart that had shifted into a Dementor with the Patronus charm. Everyone else showed up, except Peter, because that would be a dead giveaway to Remus that Wormtail wasn't dead, which meant Sirius was innocent.

The night was filled with happy conversations, music, and food. By the time the new year came at midnight, Harry was simply exhausted and Tom, as he used to, cast a light-weight charm on Harry and then carried him through the floo and back home into his bed.

Harry slept until about 10:30 am the next morning, but powered through his normal routine and enjoyed brunch with his family. On the 2nd of January, the students returned to Hogwarts, and then on Monday, the 3rd, they resumed classes once again.

Harry had Occlumency training twice a week with Severus, and then Patronus charm work once a week with Remus. Harry spent the rest of his available time doing his homework and hanging out with his friends. Dumbledore, so far, had not yet tried to get Harry alone.

The man likely ran out of reasons to try. Harry's grades were between Outstanding and Exceeds Expectations, so there was no reason to discuss grades. Harry wasn't missing assignments in class or homework. And he had been on his best behavior.

As headmaster of the school, Dumbledore couldn't do anything to Harry. As whatever Albus was in politics, he couldn't do anything either. Harry hadn't broken any laws. So all Harry had to do was be able to keep the bastard out of his head. Another line of defense was Harry's Gaunt heir ring.

With help from all the lords in his father's network, Severus and Tom were able to copy the enchantments for a multitude of things that Dumbledore might try to get Harry under his control via a spell or potion. There were others that didn't get added…

But Harry was informed that given his age, they shouldn't be an issue right now. Harry, admittedly, didn't even want to know what that meant. He assumed he'd find out eventually. Harry wore the ring, but kept it glamored. It had been his idea to do so.

That way if Dumbledore did try anything else, and it failed, Harry could not only catch him in the act, but show him why it failed. Tom absolutely agreed with a happy smirk and set the necessary spell in place that no one could remove it but Harry.

This had been Severus's idea and it was set that only Harry or the caster, Tom, could remove the glamour. Harry was definitely well protected for the remainder of the year from spells and potions, at least. And Dementors. Now, they just needed to harness the Occlumency.

Severus had been right, Harry had a natural talent for the art, but it needed honing and mastering for full on invasive attempts. During the testing for Harry to feel what it was like to have Legilimency used on him, going just a little farther than surface thoughts.

It made him admit to his father and Severus that one had been what it felt like with Dumbledore in the infirmary after the quidditch match. So aside from controlling Harry, it seemed Dumbledore was also attempting to get in his head to find proof of Thomas and Belle not being who they appeared as.

A way to remove their guardianship of Harry. Dumbledore was getting low, but they had just about everything set for a last minute move. Harry wouldn't trust the old geezer with anything, no matter what. He'd proven himself incapable of actually having best interests at heart as soon as he placed him with the Dursleys. Right now, Harry was having an Occlumency lesson, though his mind wasn't all in it.

The teenager breathed hard as he gripped the sides of the chair he had fallen back in. His teeth grinded against one another and his eyes were closed. Severus went over to Harry, sensing that he wasn't focused and set a hand on his shoulder.

"Why don't we stop for tonight, Harry? This is the 5th time I've managed to get in your mind and past the shields. There's almost no resistance." Severus stated.

"No, I'm okay…It just gives me a bloody headache, but we knew that could happen. You said to fight through it." Harry told him.

"But not to the point where you can't hold your shields at all through it, nor focus and I know you aren't." Severus repeated as Harry sighed. "Your thoughts are racing on the surface. Your memories are in a blur. Though, not a bad defense in reality. It won't work with Dumbledore and he is someone you must keep out. He cannot be avoided forever, Harry."

Harry sighed. "I know…I just-," He stopped.

"What is it, Harry? You can speak freely here, no one outside will overhear. Is something troubling you?" Severus questioned.

"Not so much troubling as questioning and debating." Harry admitted to the man.

"Perhaps if you tell me, I can help find a solution?" Severus offered.

"Did…" The teen paused. "Did my father mean it when he said that he would let me go to school somewhere else if I didn't like Hogwarts?" He asked finally, eyes staying drawn to the stone floor.

Severus was quiet for a few moments, wondering why Harry would think his father was joking about something like that. Regardless, he remained composed. "Your father never says something he doesn't mean." He informed. "Why do you ask?"

Harry seemed unsure to say anything else. "Talk to me, Harry. You have always been able to." The man reminded calmly. Had something happened to make Harry not want to continue attending Hogwarts? Did Albus try something else?

"I just…Don't feel like being here is the best place for me to get my education." Harry said. Severus motioned for him to continue and obviously, not hold back. "Look at this curriculum compared to other magical schools. It's pitiful." Harry remarked.

"I cannot disagree with you on that one. Things changed considerably when Dumbledore became headmaster after Armando Dippet." Severus nodded. "There used to be a bunch of good courses when your father's cousin attended here…I believe the path he took is what…Pushed Albus's decision to remove some of the more advanced classes."

"Well, that's an issue of mine too. I heard Alchemy was something they used to offer, I'd probably enjoy that." Harry remarked. "But my other issue is that…It's just too damn easy here." The teenager muttered. "Muggle Studies, I took a week of courses and ended up testing out because I spent five years living as a muggle and even after dad adopted me…I still did housework."

Harry smiled a bit. "Dad told me I never had to do any chores, except clean my room. But I helped the elves anyway. Clearing tables, wiping things down, gardening, collecting laundry." He told Severus. "Muggle Studies was a breeze. So was Arithmancy, and Ancient Runes. Dad has books on all that in the library. I spent three years reading all the subjects Hogwarts offers as extra curricular."

"Except Care of Magical Creatures." Harry shrugged. "I do enjoy that one. Divination is a joke. To me, anyway. I'm passing everything else with Outstandings. Except History of Magic. I think that's an Exceeds Expectations. Transfiguration too." Harry considered. He couldn't really remember what his midterm grades were off memory.

"So then you believe going to another school would…Up the challenge?" Severus asked. "Patronus and Occlumency not enough for you?" He teased.

"I may not have a corporeal patronus, but I can cast a damn good shield. And my Occlumency isn't that bad. You said I had natural defense, when I'm not distracted." Harry reminded as Severus nodded.

"That I did."

"But yes…I suppose I'm looking for more challenging courses. More classes to offer me learning something interesting." Harry confessed. "So I've been thinking of…Finishing off this year and asking dad if I could transfer to Durmstrang, Beauxbatons, even Ilvermorny. I'm still researching other schools and what they offer…"

"What's your inner debate then?"

"I don't want to leave my friends." Harry admitted.

"Well, perhaps you wouldn't go to school with them anymore. But there's always floo, apparition, and portkeys." Severus offered.

"Except that I can't do any of that without an adult, and even if mum and dad didn't mind…All the schools are boarding schools. So I'd only get to actually see them on holidays." Harry sighed.

Severus knew Tom didn't want Harry knowing about the move yet, but…Perhaps it would set Harry's mind at ease to focus on these lessons to know his father and mother already planned to move their family elsewhere until Harry turned seventeen? And mention that his friends would be going too? Couldn't hurt, right?

"What if I told you that your parents are already planning to move out of Britain altogether?" Severus mentioned as Harry looked at him quickly. "Along with the families of your friends, in Slytherin, of course. Does that set you at ease?"

"When was this planned?"

"After you came to me to admit that it felt as though Dumbledore was trying to compel you to lie about what happened at the quidditch match, and imperius you." Severus informed. "But I must ask that you don't say anything to your friends, nor anyone else that I told you this."

"Well, of course…But why haven't we been told already? When is this happening?" Harry wondered.

"Your father knows Dumbledore will not stop in his bid to get you under his guardianship for whatever reason. There's been theory discussions that he wants access to your Potter vaults, you know they were a wealthy family since the founding of the Potter family back in the twelfth century, and it was quadrupled by your grandfather." Severus told the teenager.

"I believe your father is aiming to move your family, as well as the others with school-age children, to the states when this school term ends. However, your father has said that if Dumbledore goes after you one more time, he's prepared to up and leave in one night." The potions master explained. "He has also said he will move the family if Sirius Black attempts anything against you too. It's all for your safety, of course."

"If…It's for my safety, then why would all the families with kids be moving too?"

"So Dumbledore can't try to use them to find you." Severus remarked. "You know I've always been bluntly honest with you, Harry, so I want you to know that if Dumbledore launches an investigation into your parents and godparents to try and see them unfit to care for you…Then you will end up in Ministry custody much like muggles end up in foster care during investigations of neglect, abuse, or anything of that sort."

"But I'd end up in Dumbledore's custody because he's playing the hero with all his positions in the Wizengamot, International Confederation of Wizards and Witches, and all the others. He'll look like the best option to protect the boy who lived and prophesied to destroy the Dark Lord?" Harry almost rolled his eyes in annoyance. He hated the titles.

"Yes. And in his custody, Harry…You're now old enough that he could put you under a betrothal contact. And we have reason to believe he is aiming for the-," Severus began.

"The Weaslette." Harry glanced down.

"Is that what you refer to her as?" He gave a snort-like laugh and Harry nodded. "Yes. How did you guess? The girl hasn't been too forward, has she?" Severus inquired.

"No, but she and Ronald try too hard to be part of my small inner circle." Harry mumbled. "I have Blaise, Pansy, Theo, Vin, Greg, and obviously, Draco. But I get along pretty well with Luna Lovegood from Ravenclaw, she's in Ginerva's year, and then I'm alright with the Weasley twins. I don't get the feeling that they're up to anything nefarious with reeling me in…"

"No, I don't believe so. My belief is that Dumbledore is having their mother groom Ginerva to be a proper lady for a lord, which you know that you can take up for Potter at seventeen. It would be more than just a marriage by contract, Harry. As your wife, she'd be able to access your vaults and no doubt there would be a clause in there for fidelity, and children…" Severus mentioned gently.

Harry sighed. "You think that they want me under their control to legalize the marriage, make sure everything is air-tight, and then basically kill me so I can never protest it and my child or children would be groomed by them into allowing them all access?"

"Yes."

"That is undeniably one of the most pathetic and irritating things I've ever heard." Harry scoffed.

"But this is why your father is pulling out all the stops to protect you. The reason for the move is because if he sinks low enough to open an investigation on your parents and godparents…Then they cannot leave Britain. It will look like they're running away…"

"Which would grant judicial interference to Britain for them to come to wherever you go and drag you back. Your parents and godparents would be imprisoned immediately because it'd be seen as custodial interference, along with investigation interference." Severus explained.

"But if you leave before Dumbledore opens that investigation…It just looks like you, as you told me, wanted a more challenging education and there's nothing anyone from the British Ministry of Magic can do about it. They can't go to other countries' ministries and demand you be returned. There would be no grounds, so they wouldn't be granted permission to come over and bring you back." The man continued.

"I suppose I understand that. So then I don't need to go to my parents or write to them that I want to leave because it sounds like we're already leaving in June, pending that Dumbledore doesn't try to start this process before then?" Harry remarked.

"That is the case." Severus replied. "Dumbledore will continue to try his attempts to control you on his own first. It's his pride as a great wizard," He rolled his eyes and Harry giggled a bit at the face his potions master made. "So we believe that you are safe for the rest of this term. But next is when he would start using his power in the ministry to make moves."

"Sounds logical." Harry agreed. "But mum and dad are ready to go at the first sign of Dumbledore threatening their custody of me?"

"They are. I believe they've already begun to prepare for such and given orders to the elves to have everything ready for immediate moving to the states. The bank has also been informed that upon the move, everything will be sent to the American Gringotts. Your father plans to erase all traces of your family from Britain. At least, until you're seventeen. When Dumbledore can't have legal hold on you because you'll be an adult." Severus told him.

"And…This goes for the Malfoys, and all the other families with kids. Is dad's whole business moving?" Harry wondered now.

"Just those with kids. And I believe Lupin has stated he will be going too, he doesn't want to get separated from you again. He's a werewolf, he sees you as a pack member and because you're not an adult yet, one of the cubs. He feels a sense of responsibility to make sure you're safe." Severus said.

"Wo-Would you be going too?" Harry asked. "Dumbledore seems pretty testy with you not letting him near me, I don't want him to do anything to you. And Draco would be upset too if he didn't get to see his Uncle Sev every day."

"Your father may ask me to stay here to keep an eye on Dumbledore's movements while you're away, but I do not know, Harry. Your safety is what is important." Severus smiled at Harry. "I've worked for your father for a long time now and his family's safety matters more than anything else."

"Well, I hope he doesn't. You said it yourself that if we move, Dumbledore can't do anything…There's no point in you staying here with the headmaster who is drowning in his senile old self and a school that's falling lower and lower on the list of best magical schools around." Harry chuckled.

"Sad, but true." Severus nodded. "But know that for now, everything has been taken care of to keep Dumbledore from getting his claws in you. We're certain right now that he's going to try and get Remus to get you to trust him, and sway decisions towards trusting Albus. So, for safety's sake…Don't act chummy with him outside of your private lessons for Patronus work. He knows this too. We want Albus to think it'll be a slow going trust, draw it out until the end of the year."

"Can do. Is there any reason they chose the states?" Harry asked.

"I believe your father mentioned that his ancestors founded the Ilvermorny school, and it shouldn't be hard to get your transferred there as family." Severus responded. "Now, then…Remember, you don't know about this and neither do the other children. So just go with it."

"Won't Dumbledore still come looking for us, and pick up his crap when we come back? Why does he even want to control me this bad…It doesn't make sense. I'm sure he's got his own money. And the Weasleys, I know they're not well off, but enough regardless." Harry questioned.

"You're the boy who lived, Harry. You're powerful, talented, smart, rich, and famous. Everyone calls you their savior, their hero for the defeat of the Dark Lord when you were just fifteen months old." Severus reminded.

"But I didn't actually do anything, Severus." Harry muttered. "It was my mother's sacrifice, wasn't it? Her love or whatever?" Harry remarked. "Besides, if I defeated him…Why does Albus still need control of me then?"

"Albus believes that the Dark Lord didn't actually die and that when he comes back, you'll be in danger." Severus uttered out. "If Voldemort were to return, the magical world…Mostly Britain, as the Dark Lord had not branched out to the other countries during the first war, would turn to you to save them and defeat Voldemort again. Fulfill the prophecy."

He paused. "I have to assume that Albus would have intended to make you grow up with the Dursleys for ten years and never learn the truth of being a wizard or the magical world until you were eleven. Then he would have continued to send you back to your muggle relatives' home every summer to maintain those wards through your mother's sister's blood, which was also your mother's blood."

Harry nodded, listening. "It is likely he anticipated you to grow up with nothing, never knowing familial love. That when you came to Hogwarts, you'd latch on to the friends he arranged you to have." Severus said. "And you'd crave knowledge of the wizarding world as you grew up never knowing it, but I assume Dumbledore would keep you in the dark about a lot of it."

"The Weasleys. Or specifically, Ronald. We started the same year. Ginerva wouldn't have yet." Harry realized.

Severus nodded to him. "Then Ronald would have been instructed to use the train ride to become your friend, steer you away from associating with Slytherin, calling it evil. I'm sure you can figure the rest, Harry. All of it was a ploy to manipulate you. Use you."

"Molly would have acted like a mother towards you, Ron, a brother. Ginny, a romantic interest…You'd see them as family. Do anything for them. And Dumbledore would have guardianship of you, controlling your vaults and limiting your knowledge to keep you attached to him as a source of information." The man stated.

"Another reason I want to leave…" Harry groaned. "Look how much I have to avoid…It's bloody annoying. Ginerva is always trying to hang on me. She's twelve…She shouldn't be so forward. Makes her look like a desperate whore if you don't mind me being honest with my word choice…" He paused. "I tell you, that girl has given me weird and uncomfortable vibes since I met her face to face at the train station during first year's holiday break…"

"I had no objections to the choice of word used, and can't say I disagree. But it seems she won't approach you with all your friends around, so you should be safe until the end of the year." Severus chuckled. "I've seen how Ginerva dresses when you kids don't have to be in your uniforms…Seems Molly bought the girl a whole Let's seduce Harry Potter wardrobe last year."

Harry showed his visible discomfort by shuddering at the thought. "Still annoying. And Ron is pretty persistent too. He tried to invite me to spend Christmas with his family. Like I wouldn't be going home as I have the last two years to see my parents, and Del." Harry said. "Her dressing like a two-cent whore doesn't bother me in the department of being seduced. I'm not into that…Especially not for someone who is only after my supposed fame and fortune."

"They're likely under Dumbledore's orders to befriend you, however they can. That's another reason your father and I enchanted your ring as much as we could. It protects you from quite a lot. And it's sad to say, Harry, but I assure you Ginny will not be the last who tries. She's just the one who was probably told to start early for a good chance. Or, my guess would have been charms put in place to entice you towards her." Severus said.

"Compulsion charms? Imperius? Things to set so I'd eventually fall for her, then she'd continue to maintain them with spells or potions?" Harry groaned at the thought.

"That is my best guess." Severus replied. "But you've nothing to worry about, Harry." He assured. "You are perfectly safe between your ring's enchantments, posse of friends, me and Lupin. At least until the end of the year, and then you'll be off in the states at Ilvermorny getting your education worth of schooling."

"Is my name going to have to change? When we do move? Dumbledore will be looking for Harry Potter-Gaunt, so do I have to cease to exist?"

"I would assume that you will go under a new identity to the public, but be known as who you are by birth and adoption for your achievements in OWLs and NEWTs. If that makes sense?" Severus mentioned, not wanting to give too much away until Tom had fully decided on what the plan was.

"Right." Harry understood. "The others too, probably?" Severus nodded. It would have to be that, how else would Dumbledore not find them? Everyone's identity would have to change to ensure they weren't found by Albus Dumbledore or anyone looking for them.

"Why don't we stop here for tonight with training. You seem tired and unfocused, best to rest up and we'll give it a go tomorrow, alright?" Severus suggested.

"Alright." Harry nodded as he got up to gather his bag and set the strap on his shoulder. Severus then led him over to the office door. "Thank you."

"Whatever for?" Severus inquired.

Harry smiled and shrugged. "Just being you, I guess. You're always open and honest with me. You don't hold back when I ask things, even when I know you're sure my parents don't want me knowing."

"Oh. Well, you're welcome. Knowledge is power, after all. The more you know, the safer you will be. Now, off you go to relax for the night." Severus stated.

"Yes, sir." Harry nodded to him. "Goodnight, Professor."

"Goodnight, Harry." Severus replied gently.

Harry stepped into the corridor, then turned back to face Severus. "Happy Birthday, Severus." Then he headed off down the hall leaving Severus so stunned.

Chapter Text

It had been a little over a month since Harry wished his potions professor a Happy Birthday after an Occlumency lesson that ended due to Harry's lack of focus because he wanted to study at another school. Hogwarts was severely lacking in good courses to take that could be used later in life.

Harry wishing the man a happy birthday had been the highlight of Severus's night since no one else except Lucius, Naricissa, and Draco had wished him one. Just not until later on in the evening. Harry had been the first and it was right after a little heartfelt moment.

One where Harry thanks Severus for always being there for him, as well as his openness and honesty when it came to revealing things that Severus knew that Tom had felt Harry didn't need to know yet. But knowledge was power, and what Severus said wasn't wrong.

The more Harry knew, the safer he could be. There hadn't been any issues with Sirius Black, but Dumbledore had tried a few more times to get Harry into his office to chat. Harry did go once, after actually yelling at Albus outside the Great Hall before dinner.

Remus, and Severus, who rarely laughed, howled in laughter when Harry reported how the chat with and now the two had the honor of revealing it at the meeting that Tom called for an update on how Harry's side lessons were coming as well as how things had been at school since the holiday break.

"Why are you two always last to arrive?" Tom asked with a sigh. Not in disappointment, just acceptance of the fact.

"Forgive us, my lord." Severus bowed to him and Bellatrix, then Remus followed suit.

"We didn't want to leave until Harry was out of Albus's office and got the account of what happened." Remus informed.

Tom sat straight up, eyes narrowing. "I made it clear I didn't want my son alone with that bastard."

"And we told you that we might not always be able to stop it, my lord." Severus reminded respectfully as Tom glared and Bellatrix put her hand on his arm and gave him the eyes to settle down because he knew deep down that it was inevitable.

"Plus, Harry handled it like a champ." Remus offered. "Boy has no fear and told Albus where he could shove his little chat over tea and treats in his office."

"Oh, this I have to hear." Gregory Sr. chuckled along with Theodore Sr. and Francis(Francis is Vincent Crabbe's father) nodding in agreement.

"Do tell." Bellatrix smirked.

"It happened before entering the hall for dinner. Harry was heading with the other Slytherin teens from his posse, and Albus stopped him outside and said he wanted to speak to him after dinner in his office…"

/Flashback/

Harry couldn't wait to sit down and eat dinner with his friends. He was hungry, and he didn't have any other work to do tonight. Draco and Harry spent all day together, after those who went to Hogsmeade headed off at 10:30 am for the village, doing their assignments that were due for next week and getting caught up so that they wouldn't have extra when new things were assigned.

"Harry, my boy!" Albus walked up behind Harry's group. Harry immediately sighed and turned.

"Yes, Headmaster?"

"I was hoping you'd join me in my office after dinner for a chat?" Albus said.

"Well then, continue hoping, Headmaster. I shall be declining your invitation with my not deepest regrets." Harry replied. Severus was walking in and Remus not far behind as they overheard and stayed in place in case they needed to jump in and protect Harry.

"I am not asking, Harry. I've been very patient, but I am the Headmaster of this school and when I wish to speak with you, then I will. I don't need your permission. So you will come to my office after dinner and we'll have a little chat over tea and treats." Albus ordered.

"That sounds like a threat, maybe I should ask Professor Snape to summon my parents. It is illegal to speak with a minor without their guardian or parent present." Harry replied calmly. "Oh, look at that. My parents are both my parents and guardians." He added.

"That is only for-,"

"Are you about to say when in trouble with authorities?" Harry inquired as Albus eyed him. "Because that's not actually true in your positions, Headmaster Dumbledore. See, you're not just the Headmaster, but also the Supreme Mugwump of the ICW and the Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot. And since the Wizengamot oversees trials, that makes you a figure of authority and therefore cannot question or speak to me without a parent or guardian present."

"Especially seeing as I haven't done anything to warrant being spoken to in your office." Harry added after a moment as the elder wizard's eyes lost their twinkle, and his lips drew to a thin line. "You have no reason, Headmaster. I'm not failing anything, all my assignments, both class and homework are done, and I haven't broken any rules." He informed with an even expression.

"Harry, my boy…" Albus began.

"Oh my Merlin…Enough, Headmaster!" Harry's eyes narrowed to that of a look that Severus recognized Tom giving his followers when he was displeased and it promised punishment. "You are my headmaster and ONLY my headmaster, Professor Dumbledore. I am not your boy." He paused. "You are not my guardian. Not my uncle. Not my godfather. Not my father. You are of no family to me, and you are not one of my friends."

"I don't care what titles I carry that I really don't want or care to have. I am not the boy who lived. I am the boy who was protected by his mother's loving sacrifice. I am not this world's savior or its hero. I did NOTHING that night. It was my mother's protection that activated Sacrificial Magic. She died to protect me, and it wasn't something the Dark Lord could fight against. I know what happened, my father told me three years ago." Harry remarked.

"I don't care about that stupid prophecy. Everyone says he was destroyed that night, so he's gone. It wasn't me, it was my mother. So I'll kindly ask you and everyone else to stop eyeing me up like some kind of heaven sent weapon or trophy!" The teenager glared. "You have no right to demand I come to your office without probable cause that we need to talk. There's nothing to discuss, but if it will shut your old arse up…Fine."

The room was silent. "I will see you after dinner, in your office to have whatever imaginary, useless conversation your deprived, decaying, and declining mind has cooked up that we need to have." Harry remarked. "If it will make you back off we'll 'talk'." He said. "But just so you know, I will be reporting this to my parents, and godfather as harassment and held unwillingly since you demand it of me. And not for nothing, Headmaster…"

He paused. "But it looks really bloody suspicious that you keep trying to get me alone in your office. Old man with a little boy, unwilling, but forced, alone, screams pedophile. The fact you're this insistent that we need to talk when there is nothing of which we do. So sure, I'll take time out of my night to relax with friends to have bloody tea and treats with you in your office. And by that, I mean that I will show up, but I'm not touching anything you give me because I don't trust you."

"Why ever would you not?"

"Maybe you've forgotten in your old age what you did after my birth parents died, or you're just denying what happened because you think it was for the best. Or you refuse to acknowledge what you did because you know it was wrong, but too bad. I know what you did and it's why I don't trust you to have my best interests at heart. Regardless, that's just fine, Professor. You keep on with your delusions. I'm still young with a sharp mind. I won't forget what you made me suffer for five years, and I will never forgive it either. I will never trust you."

"You better say everything you want to discuss tonight because once I get word to my father and godfather, there will be a restraining order in effect faster than I catch the snitch at Quidditch games. Mark my words…You can be my Headmaster without coming near me. I'm sure the ministry will see it the same way."

"Wouldn't want their savior hero feeling uncomfortable with a dirty old man abusing his power. Merlin forbid Voldemort actually comes back, they'll want to be on my good side so I'll fight and vanquish him for them…You wanna throw around your power, Headmaster. Go right ahead, but so will I…"

"Just remember that I have the power to defeat the Dark Lord, and you don't…That makes me stronger than you." Harry smirked as Albus was left speechless, as was the rest of the room. "Don't test me. I won't lose, but you will. I am not the one you want as an enemy."

"Now then, I've said all I want and need to you, Headmaster. If you've nothing left to fight with, not that you did to begin with, I'd like to go sit down with my friends and eat dinner. Took a while to fix my malnutrition, I'd rather not muck it up because of you…Again."

"Child, I am only concerned for your well-being with those people." Albus tried.

"Those people are my parents, Professor. All they did was save me from an abusive situation, adopt me as their own and gav-No, still give me all the love, attention, affection, and happiness that all children deserve. If you do anything to take that away…You will not like what happens. If you screw with my family, I promise you I will be the last person you see before you meet God…"

"Because I will be the one setting up your meeting with him." The old man seemed to swallow thickly. "That might be dark coming from me, but hey…If it gets the message across, so be it. Sometimes you gotta show people the consequences of their actions and choices by showing them they don't know who you are and that you shouldn't underestimate them."

"You think you know me just because I'm the boy who lived? Nah. You know my name, barely, and some title I didn't actually earn. I am Harrison Gaunt, Heir to the Gaunt family. I'm not blind, I'm just quiet most of the time and let you play your stupid mind games. I know your next move, and I love it when you believe you're the best. When you think you're better than me. You don't know who I am or what I'm capable of…But soon, you'll learn a very important lesson…"

"You only see what I let you see. You have no idea what I've dealt with. You may know my name, but you don't know my story. You can judge me when you can lead by example. Until then, do me a favor…Shut your mouth. I don't need your permission to be me. I don't play games and I'll treat you the same way you treat me. So take a look at yourself and let me tell you something that I promise you will never forget…You haven't seen anything yet." Harry grinned.

"See, you're currently beside yourself that someone you believe is so gentle, kind, nice, and innocent as me can actually just flip the switch to being someone that you didn't expect nor can you handle. You have no idea what to do with me because you think this isn't how I'm supposed to be as your chosen savior-hero." the teen chuckled. "Ah well, you know what they say. You either die the hero or live long enough to see yourself become the villain. Let's see what happens…How I turn out will solely depend on yours or anyone else's actions towards me. Villains aren't just born, you know. They're made."

"I might be the boy who lived, but I am not the hero-savior-beacon of all that's good and light-chosen one who lived. Your, insert multiple titles listed previously here to avoid repeat, is gone. Dead. Voldemort is dead and gone too. And I'm not gonna apologize for this…But…Even if he were not actually gone, it's not the responsibility of any aged child to battle and vanquish dark wizards."

Albus sucked in a breath. "I don't care about some prophecy created before I was even born. It's not a child's job to fight and protect everyone. It's an adult's job. Aurors, who are actually trained to fight, dispatch, or capture dark wizards. Not a child. And certainly not solely on one child's shoulders. So you're hearing it from me, loud and clear, with tons of witnesses. If Voldemort does ever return…He isn't my goddamn problem. My parents died for me to live, not for me to be a child soldier war hero."

"Prophecies can change based on the decisions of who they are about. I've decided that I escaped death once, thanks to some help from my mother, and I'm not about to do it again. So…If he comes back, I'll tell him to his face that I have no interest in defeating him and he doesn't have to worry about me overthrowing him or whatever it was he wanted to kill me for."

"I'm not gonna stand in his way, that's just plain stupid for a teenager who does not have a full education to stand in the way of a fully trained dark wizard." Harry remarked. "Come on now, that's suicide. You know…Taking your own life. Yeah…I'm not going out like that. I love my life, I'm not gonna give it up so carelessly."

"Harry, we all suffer if you do not defeat him!"

"You deserve to suffer if all of you who decide to let the teenager fight and win your war for you just sit around and not help because you're so assured that I got it. You deserve to suffer under someone else's control, and get no help for a couple years…See how you like it." Harry glared at the headmaster, he'd said that second part of it being deserved to only Dumbledore.

"But I am not gonna fight this world's battles by myself. I'm not gonna give my life for people who only see me as their great defender and weapon. I'm not going to dishonor the sacrifices of my mother and father by rushing into war and getting killed when they died to keep me out of it!"

"You're supposed to be wise and powerful, Headmaster…Why don't you fight him? You defeated Grindelwald, didn't you? Another dark wizard who tried to take over. At least if you die, you won't lose your entire lifetime since you're old and at the end anyway." Albus's eyes widened. "Me? I'm still young and have a lot I want to do with my life before I die." Harry paused. "That being said…I'll repeat something I already said one time for you. Don't test me."

"I really am one of the nicest, kindest, sweetest people you'll ever meet. My parents raised me right, but…They also understand that everyone has two sides, just like a coin. So…One thing you need to understand about extremely nice, kind, and loving people is that their other side is just as extreme. It's the hell they survived that makes them gentle. Don't mistake their self-control for weakness…The beast inside is sleeping, not dead." Harry informed.

"Now, as I said…I will come to your office tonight, but it will be the last. I've grown tired of being summoned there when I've done nothing wrong. It's become harassment and I'm quite uncomfortable with it. So say whatever you have to get out tonight…Because by this time tomorrow, there will be a restraining/no contact order in effect. Maybe one day I will lift it, but for now…It's for my own safety." Harry mentioned calmly.

"I don't advise you to try anything else. You don't want to make me your enemy, Headmaster. You won't stand a chance with anything you say or try to do. If you choose this path, I will make you wish that you had the Dark Lord back to deal with instead of me." the teenager warned.

Albus actually flinched when Harry purposely exerted his magic in a small, but noticeably powerful flare. Harry gave a victorious scoff. "Oh, and one more thing…You lost the right to be concerned about my well-being when you became the reason my being wasn't well." Harry smirked now. "You're going down, motherfucker. I won't lossse…I'm in thisss to win. Fuck you." the teen hissed out something to Albus, which made the old man go ghost white and the room went silent.

"What did you just say, Mr. Gaunt?" Remus asked.

"Nothing, Professor Lupin." Harry replied gently. "Just that I win." He walked off towards the Slytherin table.

/End Flashback/

"And true to his word, he said nothing to Albus in the man's office. Not a word. Stood with his arms over his chest, no emotion on his face." Severus informed after he and Remus had explained what went down in the hall. He never touched the tea or snacks Albus laid out for him, though he pulled out Harry's favorites."

"Treacle Tarts." Remus nodded. "But Harry refused. He said his ring warned him that they were tampered with. My guess would be something along the lines of compulsion potion. Harry said he didn't know, just that he felt the ring heat up and get tighter."

"And Albus definitely tried to wandlessly compel him, as well as imperius again. Harry was able to block the attempts without any trouble. Albus tried Legilimency too, but realized Harry had shields and didn't push beyond Harry warning him not to keep trying that tactic because he had no right and would be reporting it to his father. That was all he said before Albus seemingly gave up and released him from the office." Severus informed.

"But Harry also told us that Dumbledore had locked the door and sealed it shut so Harry couldn't just leave. Harry had to tell him that if he can't be dismissed until Albus unlocks the door, and that would also prove that Harry was held against his will." Remus added.

Tom was silent at first, then he smirked and actually laughed out loud. No one had ever seen such a reaction. "That's my boy. Striking like a true snake, and going for the kill. Just for that, I'm raising his allowance and giving him a bonus as a job well done in his verbal attack." He paused. "I want that memory, Severus. I want to see what he said in Parseltongue to Albus."

"Of course, my lord." Severus nodded.

"Make sure you tell him we're proud of him," Bellatrix remarked.

"Shall I take this report as the sign to issue the restraining order?" Lucius inquired at Tom and Bellatrix.

"Would that not tip Albus off to start an investigation earlier?" Rodolphus wondered.

"No, because as Harry told Albus, the ministry would do anything for their hero to ensure he takes care of the Dark Lord. Especially after the recount from Severus and Remus about Harry telling Albus that he refused to fight if the Dark Lord returns." Narcissa mentioned. "It would be wise to enact the restraining order now, it would protect Harry the rest of the year from Dumbledore approaching him within a set distance."

"And it will likely light a fire under Dumbledore's rear to the ministry that he's up to something that's a threat to Harry. And we can push it to be international." Remus suggested. "That way Dumbleore can't try to evade it when the move happens."

"The International will require some kind of promise that if the Dark Lord were to return, Harry would come back to defeat him." Severus said.

"But that won't be a problem as I don't plan to return and wreak havoc as I did in the first war." Tom stated. "Yes, Lucius. Do it. I don't want Dumbledore near Harry the rest of his time at Hogwarts, and then have it set that we're moving to the states in June. I want that distance across the ocean. Meaning Albus can't cross country lines without getting himself arrested." Tom ordered.

"It will be done, my lord. What of the Weasleys? You know Dumbledore will send others." Lucius promised.

"Remus…Who in the Order currently would agree with Dumbledore's manipulations to absolutely have control of Harry?" Bellatrix asked.

"As many members as there are, the split is pretty even of who would take his side and those who would oppose it." Remus admitted. "The aurors would likely follow the law, if they saw Dumbledore up to something illegal, they'd step in. So that would be Kingsley Shacklebolt, Nymphadora Tonks, and Alastor Moody."

"I can't speak of Arthur, William, or the twins of the Weasley clan…But Harry's interactions with Fred and George at school speak that they have no ill-will towards Harry. William works for the bank, he wouldn't do anything against Harry or help Dumbledore get access to something he couldn't. Arthur is an honest man. Percy works for the Ministry, and Charlie, I believe, resides primarily in Romania working on a Dragon Reserve." Severus offered.

"The only three we should have to be concerned with are Molly, Ginerva, and Ronald." Remus nodded. "I'd set it to just those three wanting to get in on Dumbledore's plans to control Harry for the lavish lifestyle his fortune could provide."

"But do not extend the restraining order to them yet. We shall see how desperate Dumbledore gets." Tom commanded. "Just Dumbledore, for now."

"It shouldn't be much of a surprise to Dumbledore when he's served the notice. Harry did threaten him with it, and Dumbledore, of course, is trying to stay in his good graces. This might work to get the bastard to back off, he'll believe that if he does that…Harry will lift it." Rabastion huffed.

"Or it will push him to act faster." Walden Macnair rolled his eyes. "Remember that his goal is to get Harry on his side while he's young and doesn't know any better. However, it has been proven that Harry knows quite a bit."

"I agree with Macnair. This will make Dumbledore make moves of his own." Selwyn remarked.

"As we said, it will light a fire under his ass that we're onto his motives." Augustus scoffed.

Antonin sat back, folding his arms. "A restraining order won't be enough. As it was said, he'll just get other people to do his work for him. He's never had a problem manipulating people before." He paused. "I believe it would be wise to open up an investigation into him. That should slow him down from opening one on you, my lord."

"Dolohov has a good point. If Albus is under investigation, he'll have to behave in order to appear that he did nothing wrong." Corban nodded.

"Perhaps there is merit behind it…" Tom thought aloud, then looked at Lucius. "What are the chances, Lucius, of an investigation coming full circle on finding Albus indeed guilty?"

"It's been some years since you found Harry in that situation…Seven, to be precise." Fenrir supplied.

"But unlike the muggle world, there isn't a statute of limitations on the abuse of a magical child." Severus reminded. "Especially not if it's in regards to Harry Potter," He paused. "I didn't include the Gaunt because everyone seems to think Harry Potter-Gaunt and Harry Potter are two different people. But…In this case, Harry Potter is the boy who lived. The prophesied savior…The Ministry couldn't possibly just overlook it. The people would riot if they knew the truth…"

"If we did this right, Lord Gaunt…There's a chance Dumbledore could be found guilty of a number of things, and fully discredited, lose his positions. You wouldn't have to move." Remus stated.

"If we can remove Dumbledore, we would be able to stay without worrying about him getting control of Harry…" Tom agreed.

"Actually, my lord…" Severus interjected now. "Harry told me a month ago during an Occlumency lesson that he didn't want to stay at Hogwarts beyond this year…"

"What? Why ever not?" Bellatrix frowned.

"He's disappointed by the lack of challenging classes. Hogwarts offered so much during your time, my lord, perhaps even before then too. Harry wants to learn more interesting things, wants a real challenge. He said he wanted to go to another school after this term was over." Severus explained.

"Why wouldn't he come to us with these thoughts?" Tom looked at his wife.

"He planned to, my lord. I believe he said he wanted to write home about it, or was going to wait until Easter hols." Severus informed.

"How did you come to learn of it then?" Tom pushed.

"Harry was very unfocused during the lesson, and I asked if there was something troubling him, then he just revealed all that." Severus revealed. "Even if you remove Dumbledore, Harry won't be happy there. He's bothered by more than just the attempts being made to control him."

"Go on…" Tom invited.

"In his words…Ronald is always inserting himself around Harry and his friends. And Ginerva, she's twelve and whoring herself out like she needs it to make a living. Her casual clothing is quite…Provocative. She has definitely been groomed in seduction. Though Harry has admitted that her attempts do nothing for him because it's just pathetic."

"It won't be just her either," Severus continued after a moment. "Almost all the females, older and younger, as well as some of the males eye Harry up like the last piece of candy in a candy store…They just aren't as forward pressing as Miss. Weasley is. But…I thought it pertinent to let you know that Harry doesn't want to continue attending Hogwarts, he asked me right out if you had said you'd let him transfer if he didn't like Hogwarts."

"I did say that, yes…" Tom nodded. "Well, if it is what he wants…I won't deny him. The question would be if we all move, or just allow him to transfer schools." He looked at his wife.

"We'll discuss more and decide after the meeting, beloved." Bellatrix said. "But I agree…If he doesn't want to be there because of all the attention, perhaps we can transfer him out to another school. He can go purely by Harrison Gaunt, hide the scar like we used to before he made his public debut for Hogwarts."

"His only dilemma in transferring was not wanting to be away from his friends. Who he'd only see on holidays, and maybe weekends." Severus mentioned.

"I am willing to send Draco with him, my lord. You know the boys see one another as brothers, and I wouldn't hear the end of it from my son if we separated them." Narcissa offered.

"I believe the rest of us will leave the choice up to our children, if they want to transfer out or not." Lord Parkinson stated as the other parents agreed.

"Inform Harry that we will discuss this more between his mother and I if it would be just him or all of us moving, and then we'll make a decision over Easter holiday, Severus." Tom ordered calmly as Severus bowed his head in acknowledgment to the command given. "Lucius, I want the restraining order in effect in no less than twenty-four hours. And start the investigation on Dumbledore."

"I said if he went after my son again, I would take action. I might not kill him, but I can see him ruined and suffering under the weight of what he's done over the years." Tom added.

"It will be done, my lord. I will take care of it first thing at the DMLE." Lucius vowed. "They may need Harry's statement."

"I have it." Remus set down a few sheets of parchment. "From tonight, at least, when he was with Albus after dinner."

"We'll need a statement from his time at the Dursleys. My lord, we'll need yours and mine from the bank trip seven years ago. The findings of his tampering in Harry's fortune and everything else. They may even need Harry's memories, they know he'd be too young to modify them himself from his time at the Dursleys." Lucius mentioned.

"I shall see to it that you have everything by Monday morning, Lucius. Hold off until then for the investigation. Severus, I trust you can gather the memories, you're qualified to." Tom demanded firmly.

"Harry has an Occlumency lesson with me tomorrow, I will get them then before we begin." Severus assured.

"Good." Tom nodded. "I shall see my son receive the best education he can, and Dumbledore ruined in every way. Losing everything." He paused. "And Severus…Or Remus, I want the memory of tonight in the hall too. For the investigation, and my own personal enjoyment to see my son put that bastard in his place. Thirteen! My son is truly a wonder."

"We'll both provide it. More evidence if the same memory is given and nothing changes." Remus promised.

"Now then…Next topic. What is the word on Sirius Black?" Tom asked.

Chapter Text

The meeting didn't last long as there weren't any updates about Sirius Black. Tom and Bellatrix were also going to discuss allowing Harry to go back on the Hogsmeade trips. There was also discussion on where Pettigrew was, but only after Remus returned to the school. Severus reported that there had been talk of Ronald Weasley's rat, who they all knew was Wormtail in his animagus form, had gone missing. Rumor had it from gossip that Ron was blaming Hermione Granger's cat, Crookshanks.

Tom ordered Severus to find out what happened and let him know. Then Severus also went back to the school and met with Remus in the DADA office. The two sat over tea to talk, and decided that perhaps they should get Harry's memories tonight, and have him do the written statement about his time at the Dursleys.

"It's still before curfew, Severus. And he's likely in his common room. I assume it will take him all of tomorrow to write out such a detailed telling of his five years with those people." Remus suggested.

"Would be the best time if Tom needs it done by Monday." Severus agreed. "Very well, let's go."

Severus and Remus left Remus's office and went on towards the dungeons. The potions master definitely didn't mumble about that he was leading a Gryffindor to the Slytherin common room. Remus chuckled and promised he'd never use it without Severus there, and without a reason. Getting inside, Severus quickly found his godson and his friends. But no Harry.

"Professor Snape. Professor Lupin…What brings you here?" Pansy smiled from her place on the couch between Blaise and Theo.

"We need to speak to Harry, is he in the dorm room?" Remus inquired.

"No…He said he was going to find you, Uncle Severus, for a pain relief potion. But if you weren't there, I suppose he went to the infirmary." Draco informed.

"You let him go alone?" Severus stared at his godson. "Do I need to remind you there is a murderer on the loose who already broke into the castle once?" Draco's eyes widened quickly.

"I-I forgot because he said he was going to you and it's just down the hallway!" Draco snapped his book shut quickly, worried for his brother-figure.

"Lupin…" Severus turned quickly and Remus followed.

"I'm sure Harry is alright, don't panic too much. We'll go find him, but remember he is a very capable young man." Remus assured the teenagers as he left with Severus back through the door.

"What was that boy thinking…" Severus sighed.

"Which one? Draco for not going with him, or Harry for not demanding someone come along? Draco is right, Severus…Harry was initially only coming down the hall to see you for a potion. But we weren't here, so he likely went to the infirmary." Remus remarked. "I doubt Harry is wandering the halls aimlessly."

"Let's just find him before someone else does. It's close to curfew, and Dumbledore would take a chance to give Harry detention if it meant another chance alone with him." Severus groaned.

"I've got his scent," Remus told Severus. The two began walking the trail Remus had caught the scent of.

. . .

Meanwhile, Harry was wandering down some corridor after leaving the infirmary. He had tried Severus's classroom and office first, but he wasn't there, so Harry went on to the hospital wing to get something for his headache. Harry had his cloak, but not wearing it and the Marauder's Map to check around for if Sirius's name would pop up. Or other teachers. It was nearing curfew, Harry didn't want to get caught out after hours.

As Harry wandered the darkened castle with his wand tip lit up from a Lumos, Harry spotted a name on the map that didn't make sense. Someone who he believed to be dead. Peter Pettigrew. Wasn't…Wasn't he murdered by Sirius Black? Harry was so confused, and he knew that he shouldn't investigate. No, he should go find Severus or Remus right now and report it. But Harry had some odd feeling in his gut, and he didn't want to ignore it.

Harry followed Peter, hoping to corner him, but he couldn't see anything even when it looked like they were right next to one another. However, just around another corner was Dumbledore's label. "Crap." Harry tapped the map. "Mischief Managed." The map went blank as Harry stuffed the folded parchment away in his hoodie pocket.

It had been at the perfect time as Dumbledore strolled the corner, his own wand lit. "Harry, what are you doing out of your common room at this hour?"

"I still have ten minutes until curfew, Headmaster. I'm not breaking any rules by being out right now." Harry responded.

"That is not what I asked, my boy." Albus smiled.

"Your question insinuated that I'm out when I shouldn't be when you said at this hour. It's only 9:50 pm, and the curfew is 10:00 pm." Harry reminded. "And I'm not your boy, I've told you earlier. You don't address any other student like that, so it's clear there's favoritism and I don't want yours."

"But if you must know," Harry continued, "I had a really bad headache and went to the infirmary for a pain reliever. You can corroborate that with Madam Pomfrey, if you like…If not, I would like to move along to the dungeons so I can get ready for bed."

"What's in your pocket?" Albus pushed.

"Why is that any of your business?" Harry remarked.

"This is my school and I have a right to investigate suspicious activity. You're wandering the halls alone, and I heard you muttering to yourself about mischief managed. So, what's in your sweatshirt pouch, Harry? If you refuse to reveal or show me, I will give you detention for preemptive rule-breaking." Albus told him.

"That is definitely not a thing, but whatever." Harry pulled out the map. "Just some parchment from earlier when I left your office. I reported your obvious harassment to my father and he wanted the incident on paper for that restraining order that will be in effect by tomorrow morning." Harry scoffed.

"Harry, this is my school and no one in the ministry is going to approve you getting a restraining order against me." Albus sighed.

"Don't underestimate what I can make happen, Headmaster. Now, are you quite finished? If I didn't know any better, you're purposely wasting time to nab me for being out after curfew…But surely, someone as well respected and regarded as you wouldn't do something so manipulatively underhanded, would you?" Harry smirked.

"Headmaster," Remus said as he came up to them. "Given the situation from earlier, perhaps it's not best to tempt fate, Albus…" He suggested lightly in warning. Albus stepped back a bit. "Harry, are you alright?"

"I'm fine, Professor…Just trying to get back to my common room before curfew and the Headmaster seems to be wasting as much time as he possibly can with useless topics." Harry replied.

"Mind your tone, Harry…He is still your elder and headmaster of the school." Remus reminded with a gentle look of relax and he'll take care of it. Harry just huffed, clearly annoyed. Albus snatched the parchment from Harry's hands.

"HEY!" Harry shouted.

"I've confiscated some matter of parchment that is enchanted. Harry claims it's just spare paper, but I heard him muttering something before I came around the corner, and I saw him shove something away into the pocket of his hoodie." Albus said.

Harry grumbled something about Albus being a meddling old bastard who would get what was coming to him. "It's just blank parchment, Albus." Remus eyed the parchment. One look at it and he knew what it was, and Harry seemed to understand that.

"I will be keeping this to go over it thoroughly." Albus demanded. "If Harry doesn't trust me, I don't trust him. After all, he is the son of James Potter, and he was well known for his troublemaking as a teenager."

"Headmaster, that's rather low to compare Harry to his father. James had a troublesome streak, yes…But he grew up and was a good man. He gave his life for his wife and son…" Remus stepped up. "Harry is a model student, much like his mother had been, in fact…" He added.

"If you are so troubled that the parchment is some kind of enchanted object, give it to me. I will go over it. Defense was my specialty. I shall ensure that there is nothing dark about it and I will report it to you." Remus offered, holding out his hand.

"Yes. Yes, very well. A good idea. For all we know he found it and it's a trap Sirius Black set…" Albus agreed as he handed the parchment to Remus.

"I shall let you know by earliest tomorrow, Albus. Harry, come along. I'll walk you back to the dungeons. Don't want to be out after hours." Remus smiled. Harry wasted no time getting beside his professor, and in the darkness down the corridor, he could see Severus peering around the corner. "Good evening, Headmaster." Remus led Harry away, staying behind him as a guard. Once far enough up and Albus had left, Severus joined them.

"Harry, what on Earth possessed you to wander the halls alone?" Severus sighed.

"I wore my cloak for the trip there, I just hadn't gotten a chance to get it back on when I saw Dumbledore coming around the corner…" Harry muttered. "I'm sorry."

The potions master and the werewolf sighed. "We're doing all we can to protect you, Harry. It might help if you were to also be taking precautions. Your father was not pleased this evening when he learned of Dumbledore's harassment." Remus informed.

"Though, we told him how you handled it without our interference. He's raising your allowance and giving you a bonus." Severus remarked with a grin. "He laughed and I'm instructed to give him the memory to view in full for himself."

Harry smiled a bit. "I'll be more careful. The others seemed busy and comfortable, that's why I didn't ask them to tag along."

"But it's for your own safety, Harry." Remus reminded. "Draco said he would have gone if he knew you were going to the infirmary. But you said you were going to Professor Snape's."

"He's closer than the infirmary, but as you admitted…You weren't here." Harry replied.

The three turned off into Severus's office, then the potions master warded the room. "Why did you need to see me?"

"Just something for the headache I got with Dumbledore trying to get in my head, then general being annoyed and I tried meditating to clear my head. It wasn't working, so I figured a pain reliever might help so I could sleep." Harry admitted.

"Do you still need one?" Severus inquired.

"No, thank you though, Professor…I got one from Madam Pomfrey." Harry told him.

"Alright, off to bed with you. Oh, and I spoke with your parents, obviously…The restraining order will be in effect before lunch, Lucius is handling that. And your parents will be discussing the matter of transferring schools. They just want to decide if you will transfer on your own, or they move as well." Severus mentioned.

"Lucius and Naricissa also said they'd send Draco too, not wanting to separate you boys." Remus added.

"Cool, so I only need to survive here another four months…Thank Merlin." Harry sighed. "I'm off to bed then. Good-,"

"Not so fast, Harry…" Remus held up the folded parchment. "Now, I haven't the faintest idea how this map came to be in your possession," Harry tensed a bit. "Oh yes. I am familiar with it. Saw it myself more than a few times as a boy your age, maybe a bit older. No matter..I am astounded that you didn't hand this in…"

Harry glanced down. "Fred and George Weasley gave it to me, on the last trip to Hogsmeade…Before mum and dad revoked my permission to go." The teenager admitted. "They said they nicked it from Filch's office as first years. They told me about the passages that led to Hogsmeade from the castle…So I could sneak in with my cloak."

Severus went to scold him. "But I haven't. I swear!" Harry cut in. "I've used it from the dorm, to see if Sirius Black was anywhere in the castle…I haven't seen him, but I promise that I haven't been sneaking out with it. I used it tonight to watch for Sirius, and Dumbledore…" He admitted.

Remus sighed. "Harry…Did it ever occur to you that this," He shook the parchment, "In the hands of Sirius Black is a map to you?" The teenager shook his head. "Because I assure you that Black is also aware of this map, and he knows how to access it. As do I…"

"Now, your father, as Albus said…Never put much stark into following the rules, but he and your mother died to protect you and possessing this with no regard seems like a pretty poor way to repay their sacrifice. Also that of what your adoptive family has put in place to keep you safe." Remus informed.

"I know…I'm sorry," The teenager looked down, closing his eyes and feeling obvious shame and guilt for his foolishness.

"I am certain we won't have this problem again…" Severus stepped in. "Right, Harry?"

"No, sir. Never…" Harry responded quickly, unshed tears brimming his eyes at how bad he felt for what he'd done.

"Good. Then this is a warning…We won't report it to your parents, this time. But not another toe out of line, Harry. Understand?" Severus stated firmly.

"Yes, Professors! Best behavior, I promise." Harry nodded his head quickly.

"Good lad." Remus smiled. "Now, off to bed. It's only moments until curfew. And no detours, Harry. I shall know if you do." Remus tapped the map with his finger.

Harry nodded as he waved and prepared to leave the office, but stopped with his hand on the handle. "Something wrong?" Severus inquired.

"No, it's just…I was told that map showed everyone in the castle grounds in real time, but I don't think it's true. I don't think it always works." Harry began.

"Go on?" Remus invited.

"Right before Dumbledore found me in the hall, the map showed me someone in the castle…Someone who I know to be dead." Harry said.

"Who?" Severus pushed.

"Peter Pettigrew."

"That's not possible." Remus spoke first, though his body had visibly stiffened and Severus noticed. This could be really bad. Harry didn't know who Peter was, but Remus did.

"It's just what I saw sir. Good night…" Harry then left the office and headed down the way to the Slytherin common room entrance.

"Lupin…What was all this about a map?" Severus demanded.

Remus sighed as he pulled his wand. "I solemnly swear that I am up to no good." He recited as the map unfolded and revealed itself. "Peter, James, Sirius and I created this map during our Hogwarts days. I'd say it was our fifth year. We mapped the school, charmed this parchment with what we found."

He paused as Severus overlooked everything and Remus pointed to Harry's label disappearing into the Slytherin common room. "It reveals everyone in the castle. Where they are every minute, every day." Remus said. "It reveals people who are polyjuiced and those in animagus form."

"There's hidden passages out of the castle to Hogsmeade. As well as many secret passages and shortcuts within the school itself. It was our greatest work…And during our last year, Filch took it from us. I assume all these years until the Weasley twins took it from him, it has sat unused because he couldn't activate it." Remus explained. "Mischief Managed." The map disappeared now and refolded up.

"And…Pettigrew showing up? Isn't he supposed to be dead?" Severus inquired.

"I don't believe he's actually alive. I didn't see him while showing you the map…Harry might have just believed he did with the stress of Sirius being on the loose and knowing that Sirius killed Peter." Remus waved it off.

'Except that Peter is alive and Harry saw him wandering around on the map in his animagus form of a rat…I need to report this to Tom.' Severus thought. He'd wait until Remus left. He stood no chance at getting the map if Remus and his former friends had created it.

"This is how Sirius got into the castle, isn't it?" Severus asked for confirmation. "He helped make this, he knows its secret passages?"

Remus nodded. "I would have to assume that to be the most logical way he got into the school. Probably through the Hogsmeade tunnels. It's been some years since we traveled through them, so I can't say for certain which ones go where anymore. Once you leave the grounds, you disappear from the map."

"How many are there, from here to Hogsmeade?" Severus questioned.

"Seven. And the other things within the castle are endless, it would seem. There may be some that we didn't get a chance to see." Remus said.

"Well, you have it back in your possession now. Ensure Harry does not get it again…Though, what you said isn't accurate. Sirius doesn't need that to find Harry. He already knows how to get into the castle undetected, and he can surely sniff Harry out in animagus form as you did tonight with your wolf nose." Severus ordered.

"I said it to get a point across that him having the map was dangerous and he shouldn't have been wandering alone." Remus remarked. "If Fred and George Weasley, as first years, could work this map out. What does that say about Dumbledore?" He added.

"You have a fair point, but still…Harry won't be here next year and with any luck, Albus won't be either. There is no possible way the Ministry doesn't see the error and crimes this man has committed." Severus said. "You didn't see how Harry looked, Lupin…When Tom showed up at my house that night seven years ago. Dumbledore may not have done the abuse himself, but he knew what was happening and allowed it. It's an accessory, basically premeditated."

"I'm not arguing with you about it, Severus. But, we both agree that Harry needs to be safe while he's here for the next four months, and ensure that he can be safely moved out of Britain before Dumbledore tries something to keep them here." Remus reminded. "We're Harry's only defense here at school, aside from him walking to classes with his friends."

"For once, Lupin, we're in agreement." Severus said.

"I'll ensure Harry doesn't get the map again." Remus assured as he set the map away into his bag to take it with him back to his quarters. "I shall see you for one of the meals tomorrow, undoubtedly."

"Yes." Severus nodded.

As Remus was about to depart from the office, they were stopped by the fireplace lighting up for a call. Severus went over and tapped it with his wand and Severus was able to see Albus's face. The man almost rolled his eyes.

"Yes, Albus?" Severus inquired.

"Sirius Black has made another attempt within castle walls." Albus informed.

"What?" Severus replied quickly.

"I just heard from Minerva. Black was inside Gryffindor common room this time, destroying the dorm for the third year students. Specifically, Ronald Weasley's bed. There were cut marks all over the bed, feathers from the pillows fluttering about." Albus informed.

"Evidently, Mr. Longbottom had written down the entire week's worth of passwords and lost it. Sirius came across it and Sir Cadogan allowed him in for knowing the password." Albus continued. "No one was harmed, and the dorm has been righted, I just thought you'd like to be aware of the attack."

Severus sighed as he glanced back at Remus. Not good, at all. "Thank you, Albus. Are students being moved to the hall again?"

"No, but I am going to the Board of Governors to argue for the return of the Dementors. It is unfortunate that Mr. Potter-Gaunt is affected so, but I cannot simply accommodate one student who is affected by them over the hundreds of other students who could end up facing a murderous traitor."Albus stated.

Remus had already gotten the map out to check, but didn't see Sirius on the grounds. He shook his head silently to Severus that Sirius wasn't still there to be caught. "Good luck with that plan, but as we said…Black seems to be aiming for Harry, not the other students. And he probably assumes that Harry is in Gryffindor like his parents were."

"No matter…Black has likely already discovered between this and last time that Harry is not present in Gryffindor, so he's taken refuge in hiding outside the grounds again." Severus added. "Is there a search?"

"No. I just wanted you informed." Albus then disappeared as Severus closed his floo again.

"I'll inform Tom and Bella of the situation. You stay here and watch that map if the mutt comes back." Severus remarked.

"I shall and keep you updated, but as you said…Sirius targeted Gryffindor once, and got in this time…He went right for the third year dorms. He knows how old Harry is…It wouldn't take much to figure out." Remus stated.

"Which means his next move will be trying the other common rooms, and I assume…He knows where they are and how to access them?" Severus muttered. Remus nodded. "Damn it. I'll report in, just watch the map. I'll let you know when I'm back."

Remus left the office as Severus warded his room, then went over to his quarters and used the fireplace to floo over to the Gaunt home.

. . .

"Severus! My goodness, you startled us." Bellatrix tried to catch her breath. She and Tom were definitely not snogging like a couple of horny teenagers.

"Forgive my abrupt intrusion, Lady Gaunt. My lord…" It was clear to see that Severus was concerned and therefore, Tom didn't punish him for showing up unannounced.

"Is there trouble? Is my son in danger?" Tom asked.

"There are several problems, and they can't wait until the next meeting is called." Severus informed.

"Speak." Tom demanded.

Chapter Text

As expected, Tom was not pleased with the information Severus provided him four months ago. It was now June 8th, 1994. The plans had been made by Tom and Bella that they would move to the states, and Harry would attend Ilvermorny for the remainder of his education.

Lucius and Narcissa made the same decision for Draco. The parents of Blaise, Pansy, Theo, Vincent, and Greg decided as well. All of them were moving with their lord, but it would be shown that all the kids weren't attending the same school when they actually were.

The news Severus revealed was the final push the parents needed. Harry saw that Peter Pettigrew was wandering around the Hogwarts castle because of an enchanted, hidden map that the Marauders had built when they were students.

Severus claimed that the Marauders were the dubbed group name for James Potter, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, and Peter Pettigrew. Severus informed them that the names on the map were for the creators. It was easy to figure out who was who, and that is what made Tom nervous.

Moony was Remus. Padfoot was Sirius. Prongs was James. And then Peter…He was Wormtail. Severus explained Harry had the map in possession since before the Christmas holiday, and he'd been given it as a way to sneak into Hogsmeade…

But swore that he hadn't used it for that. Just to watch the halls so he could avoid Sirius, if he was there, and Dumbledore. Severus told Tom what the map did when activated. And Severus got it from Remus to be able to show it to Tom and the others.

They got summoned when Severus informed them that this had to do with everyone. And then Severus told the group that Sirius had broken in a second time, and this time, tore apart Gryffindor common room. It was unsure if he was looking for Harry, but Severus stuck to his theory that Sirius wasn't looking for Harry, not yet, at least. Rather, he was hunting down Peter, who would have been with Ronald Weasley.

Peter did not answer the summons when Tom tried, so it was assumed that he was hiding from Sirius to avoid being caught. Severus mentioned that Ron said his rat went missing and was blaming Hermione Granger's cat, Crookshanks, for eating him.

Easter holiday had come and gone, this is when the parents informed their children of the changes about moving and attending Ilvermorny the following term and that they'd be leaving at the start of July since Hogwarts term didn't end until about the middle of June.

It went unsaid that they were not to speak of the arrangements, at all, but they knew. No one could be aware they were leaving, or Dumbledore would try to stop Harry from going. Harry's lessons with Remus ended, the teenager never achieved a corporeal patronus, but he'd been able to cast the shield no trouble at all and got it pretty big too. Dumbledore never succeeded in getting the Dementors back, but that was a good thing.

And Harry's lessons with Severus were still in effect, but he was doing exceptionally well in blocking his mind constantly, as well as through the night. But when his shields were up, they were impenetrable. The last four months had flown right by, and thankfully, Dumbledore hadn't tried anything else, but that didn't mean he wasn't up to something and just being extra sneaky about it.

But with it being June now, the students have been taking exams. Tomorrow was the last one, their Defense Against the Dark Arts. Harry had been feeling off. Not sick, but that something was going to happen. Something bad.

"Harry…Harry!" Someone was calling him, but his mind was a million miles away. "HARRY!" Draco yelled, shaking him now.

"What, Dray? Merlin, I can hear you just fine." Harry rolled his eyes.

"Well, you didn't the first two times I called you." Draco remarked. "Are you okay?" He asked now.

"Mmhm, just tired and feeling on edge." Harry admitted. Severus overheard it, wondering what the teen meant. Classes were over for the day. Perhaps he should talk to the boy? Harry had seemingly become very quiet ever since the admittance to seeing Pettigrew on the map.

"Harry?" Severus got the teen's attention.

"Yes, sir?" Harry replied.

"Stay behind. I'd like to talk to you, if you can spare the time?" Severus hoped.

"Of course, Professor." Harry nodded.

"You brats can go." Severus told Draco and the other friends from Slytherin. "I'll ensure Harry gets to the common room afterwards." He assured. The students left as Severus flicked his wand to close the classroom door and ward it. "I couldn't help but overhear what you told Draco…Why are you feeling on edge?"

"Don't know…Just feel it. Same way as last time, right before Sirius attacked the Fat Lady. I feel like something bad is about to happen. Something big and bad…I can't shake it. It kept me up all night…" Harry confessed. "The few times I did sleep, I had nightmares about Dumbledore and Sirius teaming up to get me…"

"You do look exhausted." Severus took in the boy's appearance. "Do you have assignments to complete?"

"No, sir. Just studying for the last exams…" Harry replied. "Everything is caught up and turned in. Teachers haven't been assigning homework to let us catch up, or study."

"Then I want you to take this vial of sleeping draft, head to the dorm, and get some sleep before dinner. Less than half should be enough for three hours. Then you can come to dinner, go about your nightly things, and take the rest of the vial to sleep through the night." Severus instructed.

"You need to sleep, Harry." The man told him as the teen took the vial. "You're too young to be pulling twenty-four hours awake, and being stressed that you can't sleep. So take that and get some rest. You are safe," He insisted. "And if there is any trouble, you're not alone. No harm will come to you. I promise." The man gave a soft smile.

"I know. Thanks, Sev." Harry yawned.

"Go on now. You can barely stand and remain awake. Do I need to escort you back to the common room? Or can you make it without passing out. I don't fancy explaining that to your father. He would not be pleased." Severus joked.

Harry giggled a bit. "I'd never put you in such a position."

"My thanks. Now, off you go. I'll see you at dinner. If anything happens…?"

"I'll report it to you." Harry nodded.

"Good boy." Severus replied.

Harry grabbed his things and headed off from the classroom. Severus went about collecting his papers to grade in the office before dinner, and probably after too. He wanted as little to do as possible. He still wasn't sure if he would be moving with the others yet.

Harry reached the common room and waved to his friends before heading up to the dorm. He kicked off his shoes and stripped to just his shirt, untucked, and pants. The teen took his two sips and corked the vial before putting it on his nightstand with a small note to any of his make friends, if they wondered why he was sleeping.

. . .

Harry did sleep peacefully until 6:30 pm, when he began to wake and then get ready for dinner. As he was sitting on the edge of his bed and getting his shoes on, Draco came in and sat on his own bed, now facing Harry.

Their beds were right next to one another. They insisted on it as brothers. "You didn't have to wait for me." Harry said.

"You're not supposed to walk the halls alone, remember?" Draco chuckled.

"I know…" Harry muttered. "I'll be so grateful when we move…No more Dumbledore trying to get me under his control. Can't speak on Sirius. I suppose he could travel to try and find me…"

"He's a felon, he won't get far if he tries to jump countries." Draco reminded. "Our parents asked us if we're going under different names when we transfer, but I believe mother and father are getting the headmaster of Beauxbaton to say that I'm attending there, just so it'll take suspicion off where you are."

"Yeah, Blaise mentioned that his parents are having it set that he's going to Uagadou, the Uganda one. Pansy at Beauxbatons." Harry informed. "Mom and dad are saying I'm going to be at Durmstrang. Have you heard for Theo, Vin, and Greg?"

"Theo at Koldovstoretz in Russia, Greg and Vin at Castel Bruxo in Brazil, I think. They have to make it seem that we're separated. That our families took us far away and separated us. Your dad threatened Dumbledore with sending you to Durmstrang, so that makes sense where you'd go." Draco mentioned.

"Yeah, there will be a Harry Potter-Gaunt at Durmstrang, but Harvey Griffins will be at Ilvermorny." Harry chuckled.

"Going full name change, are you?" Draco chuckled.

"Don't have a choice." Harry shrugged.

"I should do something with Black…Help me come up with something cool." Draco shook his cousin.

"Alright…Do you want to keep it starting with D or what?" Harry asked.

"If you can think of something that's not totally obvious that it's me, sure." The blond teen nodded.

"How about…Drake? Dracon? Draken? Drayce? Drago? Draconis? Dracul?" Harry began to list them for his brother.

"Ooh. I'm torn between Drayce and Dracul. The others are too close to Draco…" Draco considered.

"Means Dragon, also Mighty and Intelligent." Harry told him. "Drayce does, I mean."

"Yeah, I like that way more. Drayce Griffins. Perfect." Draco grinned. "I wonder if the others are gonna do the same…"

"We will." Came Theo's voice as they came into the dorm, Pansy with them. It was always odd that the girls could get into the boy's dorm, but not boys into the girl's.

"You seem to be good at names on the fly, Harry. Wanna help us out?" Pansy giggled.

Harry rolled his eyes, but at least it gave him something to think about other than the feeling of something bad about to happen. "Keeping the first letter of name? Have last names in mind?"

"I thought of using something not well known. It'd be a giveaway that we're from prominent families…" Theodore mentioned.

"We're all changing our looks to something different." Draco nodded in agreement. "Mine and Harry's families are going for one big similar look."

"As for names, you've got the right idea, Theo, in going for something basic…" Harry told him. "How about…For you, Tyler Nyght? Ty for short."

"Oh, I like that. Keeping it!" Theodore beamed.

"What about me?" Pansy smiled.

Patricia Pritchard. Pat, Patty, or Patsy work as nicknames." Harry suggested.

"Love it. I'm sure my parents will too. I doubt they've even ventured into figuring out names for themselves." She giggled.

"For you, Vincent…Victor Colten. Vic usually works for a nickname." Harry informed. "Uh…Blaise, you could work with Bradford or Benjamin. Brad or Ben and Benny work as nicknames for you." He paused.

"Bradford, it's different." Blaise said immediately.

"And…Last name. Something out there. Zalewski." Harry offered.

"Done." Blaise nodded.

"And Greg…Garrett Gears. Rolls off the tongue," Harry stated.

"Now, come us going home and final things are discussed…I'm sure when the topic of names comes up…We're all gonna leave it to you." Draco snickered. "Let's go get dinner."

Harry and the others nodded as they headed out of the dorm, then the common room to get to the hall for supper. The school year ended on Sunday. Three more days and they would be leaving for good. It would be home for the rest of June, then off to the states for the next four years. Harry couldn't wait to put all this drama and attempts to control him behind him. When he came back in four years, he'd be seventeen and there was nothing anyone could do.

. . .

Thanks to Severus's potion, he slept well the rest of last night after dinner. Harry spent today, June 9th, in the afternoon after classes packing his trunk up and being more than ready to leave. Hedwig was staying with him in the dorm just so he didn't have to make an extra stop on Sunday when everyone left for the carriages to get to Hogsmeade. He was ready to leave and start over in North America, on the East Coast. Harry also was anxiously awaiting to find out where they'd be living for a home. As far as he knew, that hadn't been decided yet.

He wanted to talk to his dad about Severus coming too, he wasn't safe staying at Hogwarts. Harry didn't trust Dumbledore not to hurt the man when it came out that Harry moved away out of Dumbledore's reach. It was normal to be protective over someone you'd known all your life, right?

Harry had been questioning it since he found out that he might not see Severus for a couple years. Had to be because Severus hadn't just been Harry's teacher the last three years, but also a good friend. Older friend, but still.

The teenager met up with Draco, Blaise, Pansy, Theo, Vincent, and Greg as they decided to walk the school and grounds one more time. After all, when they came back, they'd be adults and graduated from school as full wizards and witches. If everything went well, they would be back just in time for dinner. Tomorrow was the last Hogsmeade trip of this year and then Sunday, they left at 11 am and would be at King's Cross by 8 pm.

While walking around, they came across Ronald and Hermione outside, arguing over apologies. Apparently, Hermione was demanding an apology from Ron for assuming her cat, Crookshanks, had eaten Ron's rat, Scabbers. Neville was there with Seamus, and Dean trying to play mediators. They were moving while they argued, then Scabbers bit Ron's finger and dropped to the ground, scurrying away quickly.

"Scabbers! Scabbers, come back!" Ron called.

"We should probably help…" Harry said.

"Why would you want to help him, Harry? He's been a git to you." Blaise reminded.

"Just because he's been a git doesn't mean that I have to be one back. Come on…We'd be upset if we lost our animal friends." Harry told them. "We help quickly and get back in time for dinner."

The group sighed and agreed. "We'll encircle and immobilize it," Draco suggested.

They hurried after Hermione and the other three Gryffindor males who were chasing Ron. It took a group effort, but they made it so Ron could dive for his rat and catch him.

"Thanks…" Ron said softly.

"No problem." Harry responded.

"Yes, thank you…Looking forward to summer, Harry?" Hermione inquired.

"Can't wait." Harry nodded.

"Maybe we can get together sometime, Diagon Alley for lunch?" Neville suggested.

"Yeah, that might be nice." Pansy remarked. It was an effort just to play nice. They wouldn't be here after June ended, so it didn't matter.

That wrong feeling hit Harry again as he tried to stay calm and glance around, but he didn't see anything. That made him feel worse. Ron looked at Harry, then his face went full of fear.

"Harry! Harry, look out! It's the Grim!" Ron shouted, pointing.

Harry turned quickly and saw the black dog. Oh no. That wasn't the Grim…That was Sirius Black in Animagus form. Harry knew, he'd asked Remus about it knowing the two were old friends before Sirius's betrayal. Harry went to reach for his wand, but the dog barked and rushed forward, jumping over Harry and his friends and going right for Ron. Odd. Why would Ron be targeted?

Sirius dragged Ron by the leg under a tree, and not just any either. The Whomping Willow. As soon as they tried to chase, the tree activated and swung its branches wildly to keep them back.

"Go get help!" Hermione yelled to Neville, who nodded his head and darted off with Seamus and Dean in tow.

"You go too, Hermione." Harry told her.

"No, I can't leave Ron behind!" Hermione argued.

"We'll get him." Harry promised.

"You're very book smart, yes, but let us handle this…It's not the same as reading." Draco commented. Hermione fought shooting a glare at the blonde.

"I'm not leaving him. He's an idiot sometimes, but he's my friend and a fellow Gryffindor!" Hermione huffed as she tried to get near the tree, and a branch was coming at her; she ended up thrown a foot or so back.

"Pansy," Harry said.

"Got it." Pansy went over to help Hermione up and make sure she wasn't hurt. "Let the boys handle this." She instructed.

Harry grabbed his wand and aimed for the tree. "Immobulus!" He cast as a shimmer fell over the tree and it stilled. "Let's go, quietly and stay together…"

The group moved together, wands lit with Lumos unto the tree's opening and began the walk down the steps and into a hollowed out tunnel. "Where does this lead?" Blaise asked.
"I have a hunch, I just hope I'm wrong…" Harry muttered.

. . .

Meanwhile, Remus was on his way to the hall when he saw Neville, Dean, and Seamus rush by and stop at Minerva.

"Professor! Ron Weasley was snatched up by a black dog and dragged under the Whomping Willow. Hermione stayed to try and help…Along with Harry Gaunt and his other Slytherin friends." Neville exclaimed, clearly out of breath.

"What?" Minerva said quickly.

"We were all outside and…Ron's rat bit him then ran off. Harry and his friends were there and everyone worked together to help him catch Scabbers." Dean explained. "But then a black dog jumped out and grabbed Ron by the leg, dragging him under the tree."

"I'll tell the Headmaster right away. You stay here," The witch warned firmly. The three Gryffindors nodded, obviously not wanting trouble. Remus quickly turned the other way and rushed to the dungeons to alert Severus.

Remus burst in quickly as Severus glared. "Lupin, really? Can you not manage to knock? Just because we work together here and for my lord, doesn't mean you can do-,"

"Severus, shut up! It's urgent…" Remus demanded.

"How urgent? Has Dumbledore taken Harry into his office again?" Severus stopped what he was doing now and gave full attention.

"Harry and his friends are traveling the passage under the Whomping Willow to get to the Shrieking Shack to help Ron Weasley escape a black dog that grabbed him by the leg and dragged him through the tunnel." Remus revealed. "I just heard Longbottom, Thomas, and Finnegan report it to Minerva. She's going to get Dumbledore, but the kids went with Granger to help Ron."

"This all started because the kids were helping Ron chase his rat, which had bit him, and run away. Then the dog appeared and lunged over Harry and went after Ron." Remus added.

"You know the passage, go after them. I'll alert Tom and the others that the kids are in danger…The dog, is it Sirius?" Severus inquired.

"I don't know, but I can only assume so. Could be assuming Ron is Harry's friend and using him to lure Harry to the shack. But why involve the rest?!" Remus glared.

"While they can't enter the castle grounds without permission, Hogsmeade, on the other hand, is free game. So is the shack, so they'll want to come and help. Dumbledore isn't going to help, he'll send the dementors and aurors." Severus remarked. "Go. I'll get the others. Stay Black off and make sure Harry is protected. At all costs."

Remus nodded and tore off to get outside and to the tree. This was so bad. Ronald had Wormtail, and now Sirius dragged Ron away to deal with Peter with Harry following them. Fuck, he hoped Remus got there in time and refused to listen. Severus went right to the fireplace. "Gaunt House!" He called. "Thomas! Belle? We have a serious problem. Answer, one of you, please?"

"Severus? Good merlin, you sound…Scared. What is it?" Came Bellatrix's voice.

"Emergency. The kids are in danger…Sirius Black went after Ron Weasley, who had Wormtail in rat form in his hands. And now the kids are following them through an underground tunnel from the Whomping Willow to the Shrieking Shack to try and help Weasley." Severus said quickly.

"Oh, Merlin…It's all going to come out. Black won't stop at anything to reveal Wormtail as alive. Why didn't you stop him!" Tom demanded.

"I didn't know, Tom. Remus is the one who told me because he overheard three Gryffindors tell Minerva, who is now going to tell Dumbledore! Remus went after the kids, I'm alerting you and going myself. I thought you might want to come, Hogsmeade is neutral ground." Severus informed.

"We'll meet you there. Go and keep Black quiet!"

Severus backed out of the call, then he hurried to leave the grounds and apparate to Hogsmeade. Severus quickly moved to get to the shack. The potions master just prayed he got there in time to protect his lord's secret. This had been their biggest concern, Harry finally learning the truth that Wormtail was the one who betrayed the Potters, and that Tom was actually the Dark Lord. But everything rode on getting there in time to make sure no one talked.

Chapter Text

Harry with his friends and Hermione made their way through the passage. Hermione stayed right beside Harry and she seemed to have latched herself onto Harry's arm while walking. It was easy to see she was terrified, but trying to hold her Gryffindor bravado to traverse the underground tunnel in silence and their only light was from their wand tips. Finally, they came up a small rise and exited out into a wooden shack.

"This is the Shrieking Shack, isn't it?" Hermione asked, trying to steady her voice.

"Yeah…" Harry nodded.

"There's blood," Vincent pointed.

"Probably where Ron was dragged by that dog," Pansy muttered.

"Should we even be doing this? Aren't we going to get in a lot of trouble?" Draco said.

"We can't leave him, or have let her go alone. We'll be fine. In trouble for getting into danger, probably grounded, but physically…We'll be okay." Harry told them as they continued walking through the shack while heading up the stairs. Getting towards the top, they heard whimpering and Harry turned left into a room with a piano. There Ron was, sitting with a bleeding leg and clutching his rat against him.

"Ron!" Hermione hurried over to him. "Are you alright?"

"Where's the dog, Ron?" Harry inquired quickly.

"It's not a dog! Look, he's an animagus!" Ron pointed as the group shifted themselves across the floor towards Ron and behind Harry as the door against the wall swung away and they laid eyes on a face they knew well from the papers.

Sirius Black. The man who escaped Azkaban almost a year ago now, and had broken into Hogwarts twice. The man who had killed Peter Pettigrew and twelve muggles. The man who had betrayed Harry's parents, James and Lily Potter, by selling them out to Voldemort, who killed them.

Boldly, Harry's friends stood in front of him, wands drawn to defend their friend. No more than Draco. "If you want to kill Harry, you'll have to go through us!" The blonde remarked firmly.

"No, only one will die tonight." Sirius claimed. He was still in his prison clothes, dirty and smelly. It made sense, the man escaped and swam across the water to get to land. He probably hadn't been able to shower, change, or even eat much.

"Then it will be you!" Harry shoved past his friend, who did try to grab him and he grabbed the front of Sirius's shirt, yanking him down to the floor. Bunching up the fabric in his fist, Harry pulled his wand and aimed it at Sirius's face.

"Not the hug greeting I expected for your old Uncle Pads, but I'll take it." Sirius laughed. "Are you going to kill me, Harry?"

"Expelliarmus!" Cast a voice as Harry's wand was ripped out of his hand, and the teen quickly looked back to see Remus at the doorway to the room they were in.

"Professor…?" Harry realized who it was.

"Harry, you alright?" Remus questioned, ensuring the boy was alright from the scuffle.

Harry nodded and Remus motioned with his wand for Harry to get up and move aside. The werewolf approached Sirius, who remained on the floor, looking at Remus with a smile. Before anything could be said, there was a herd of footsteps on the stairs and the building vibrating with the movement. Severus entered first, then behind him Tom, Bellatrix, Lucius, Narcissa, Francis and Lorena Crabbe, Gregory Sr. and Viola Goyle, Lydia Zabini, and Theodore Sr.

Seeing their parents there, they knew they were in so much trouble for this. "Are you kids alright?" Narcissa asked quickly.

The teenagers nodded. "Ron's hurt. Sirius had been a dog before, grabbed him by the leg and dragged him here through the tree's underground tunnel." Hermione said instantly.

"Severus." Tom ordered and the potions master knew what the silent command was. Severus went over to Ronald and knelt by his leg.

Severus grabbed two vials from his pocket and gave it to Weasley. "Drink. It's Blood Replenishing and Pain Reliever potions." Severus told the teenager, then he aimed his wand at the leg. "Episkey…Ferula. That should manage, for now." He remarked.

"Well, well…Looking rather ragged, Sirius. Finally the flesh reflects the madness," Remus stated, wand trained on Sirius's form.

Sirius didn't seem bothered by the comment, he just grinned. "Well, you'd know all about the madness within, wouldn't you, Remus?" The werewolf eyed the man, then he lowered the wand and put his hand out as Sirius grabbed hold and Remus pulled him up with a smile. Sirius hugged him with excitement. "It's him, Moony! I found him."

"I know, Padfoot." Remus replied.

"Let's kill him." Sirius said quickly. Harry didn't understand. Remus said he wasn't helping Sirius, but more than that…It was the nicknames. Sirius called Remus Moony and Remus called Sirius Padfoot. Those were two of the four names on the Marauder's Map. Did…Did they help make it? Along with Wormtail and Prongs, whoever that was. But Harry knew Wormtail, if they were the same person, was someone who worked for his father…He was so confused.

"I under-," Remus began.

"No. I trusted you, and all this time…You've been his friend. He broke into the castle, attacked the Fat Lady. Broke into the tower, destroyed the third year boy's dormitory!" Hermione shouted at Remus. "He's a werewolf, that's why he's been missing classes."

"How long have you known?" Remus asked the girl.

"Since Professor Snape set the essay on Animagi and Werewolves." Hermione responded.

"You really are the brightest witch of your age…" Remus chuckled.

"Oh, enough talk, Remus. Come on! Let's kill him!" Sirius yelled.

All wands were at the ready to make sure Sirius didn't go after Harry. "Lupin…We trusted you not to be helping him get to Harry…" Bellatrix remarked.

"Wait, just wait," Remus said calmly. "He's not after Harry, he's trying to protect him."

"Excuse me?! I beg your sincerest fucking pardon, cousin Trixie, but why the hell would I go after my own godson?! I'm not here to hurt him, I could never. I've missed my pup. And no, Remus! I did my waiting! Twelve years of it, in Azkaban!" Sirius informed loudly.

Harry blinked a few times. Sirius wasn't after him, had…missed his pup, who Harry assumed was supposed to be him apparently? This was making his head hurt, so many things didn't make sense.

"I wasn't telling you to wait, Sirius. I was telling them." Remus sighed, handing over his wand to Sirius, who snatched it up quickly. "Fine. Go ahead and kill him. But wait one more minute, Harry has the right to know why…" Remus instructed.

"I know why! You betrayed my parents, you're the reason they're dead!" Harry glared, hands tightening to fists.

"No, Harry. It wasn't him. It was someone, who until quite recently, I believed to be dead…" Remus mentioned.

It wasn't Sirius?..."Who was it then?" Harry demanded.

"Peter Pettigrew." Sirius remarked with a smile. "And he's in this room right now. Come on out, Peter. Come out and play!" Sirius called. "I'm gonna make sure you understand how I felt all those years before I actually kill you this time!"

A wandless spell ripped Remus's wand from Sirius's hand. "That is enough." Tom told the group. "Black, you are an Azkaban escapee and the only thing you are doing is returning to your cell. The aurors are already on their way to Hogwarts, and we'll be delivering you personally."

"But father!" Harry tried.

"No, Harry. We've worked hard all year to keep you safe, and you run into danger? I assure you, this will not be the last of this discussion. We will be talking about it once we're back home, and you will face the consequences of your actions, young man." Tom said firmly.

"Tom, he has the right to know the truth. Sirius is innocent!" Remus argued.

"How is Sirius innocent…What truth, Professor Lupin?" Harry asked now. "He sold out my parents to the Dark Lord. I heard the story! I followed Fudge, Rosmerta, and McGonagall upstairs in the pub during my first visit to Hogsmeade. I was under the cloak…He betrayed my parents and killed Pettigrew."

"That was the day you said you didn't feel good…" Severus realized.

"I was sick, it just didn't hit until after I was home…" Harry mumbled. "But I really, after hearing all that and learning Sirius was my godfather and that he'd betrayed my parents, and was coming after me…I needed to get away to sit with everything…" he paused a moment. "So what's all this that he's innocent…?"

"Harry…Do not push the issue." Bellatrix said now. "It's time to leave."

"No. I'm not leaving until I know what's going on!" Harry glared.

"Harry, I'm your father and lord of the family. I demand you drop this and head along back to the school," Tom ordered.

"I'm your son and heir to the family…I'm demanding that we stay." The teen challenged as Tom mentally kicked himself in raising such a headstrong child. Harry wasn't going to let this go. "Pettigrew isn't dead, he can't be. I saw him on the map…Unless it was lying, which I doubt cause Remus obviously saw it too. He's claiming Sirius is innocent. Something isn't adding up here…Nothing makes sense, so no one is going anywhere until this is figured out!" Harry snapped.

"The map never lies!" Sirius narrowed his eyes.

It's exactly what Tom was afraid of. Harry had suspected too much, and he wasn't going to let this go until he knew. Bellatrix put her hand on Tom's arm, and nodded to him. It was time to let the truth come out, and pray that Harry didn't leave them. Tom sighed as his followers seemed to understand that everything was about to be revealed and all they wanted to know was how it would affect Harry, and what he'd choose to do with the information.

"Pettigrew is dead. I never saw his name again after that night…I couldn't even find him after I saw his name and it said we were just steps away from one another. So the map must be broken, or merging times…I don't know. But he's dead. You said so, Remus, that seeing him wasn't possible when I told you." Harry reminded, and then looked at Sirius.

"Obviously this is all just some grand scheme. You're making up a story to make me trust you, a traitor and murderer…For all I know you're both working for Dumbledore to control me, or lure out the Dark Lord, if he's still alive…And hand me over to him. No, I won't trust you." the teenager said firmly.

"Harry, please, cub…Just calm down and listen. Sirius is innocent…" Remus tried. Sirius stepped forward as Harry flinched but kept narrowed eyes.

"I didn't, pup. I swear I didn't kill Peter Pettigrew. That's just what everyone believes because he killed those muggles and escaped leaving the aurors to only find me and assume I had done it, as well as betray your parents. But it wasn't me, kiddo." Sirius promised.

"We changed it to Peter so I wouldn't be the obvious target. And if something did happen, I'd be around to take you as your godfather. Dumbledore knew, he's the one who set the charm up. He had to make the official switch! Peter betrayed us." Sirius paused as Harry stood quietly, seemingly taking in the information. "I wasn't even given a trial or questioned before they labeled me a Death Eater and threw me in Azkaban…"

Was it true? Was Sirius truly innocent as he and Remus claimed? Was Pettigrew alive? Had Dumbledore known the whole time that Sirius was innocent and left him in prison to rot? "I swear to you on my life, on your parents' graves even, Harry, that I did not betray your parents nor kill Peter. I'll prove it, just give me a chance, pup. Please? I can show you right now that Pettigrew is alive, and he's right there." Sirius pointed at Ron.

"Me? He's mental!" Ron countered.

Sirius sighed. "Not you! Your rat!"

"Scabbers has been in my family for-,"

"Twelve years! Curiously long life for a common garden rat…He's missing a toe, isn't he?" Sirius argued.

"So what?" Ron retorted.

"Wait…All they could find of Pettigrew was his…" Harry started.

"His finger! I told you, pup…I didn't do it. Pettigrew set off a blasting curse that killed twelve muggle bystanders. The bloody coward cut off his own finger so everyone would think he was dead. And then he transformed into a rat and escaped into the sewers, framing me as a traitor and a murderer." Sirius informed.

It was too convenient. Sirius knew too many details that weren't revealed in the original story. Harry couldn't let this go, he needed to know. "Show me." Harry commanded.

Sirius grabbed Scabbers from Ron, who fought it and pleaded to leave his rat alone, but Sirius won. Remus got back his wand and Sirius summoned Harry's from the floor to himself. Sirius and Remus eyed one another, then set the squirming rat down on the piano. It bolted as Sirius and Remus both began to throw wordless spells at it. The rat made a leap for a hole in a doorway to escape, but the spell hit and forced him to transform back into a man.

Remus and Sirius grabbed and pulled him out, shoving him back against the piano, wands aimed on the man who Harry now knew was Peter Pettigrew. Realization flashed in his eyes as he looked at Pettigrew, but then over to his father. This was…Wormtail. Harry had known Wormtail for seven years, and all this time, when he wasn't at the house or Malfoy Manor…He was an Animagus, as a rat, and living with Ron's family.

"Wormtail?..." Harry whispered. All these years? He'd spent holidays and birthdays with this man who was always so nice to him and they'd been a little close because he knew Wormtail knew his parents…But really, Wormtail was Peter Pettigrew, who had been friends with Sirius, Remus, and James? And Peter was the one who had betrayed his parents to Voldemort? And all this time just…acting like he didn't cause their deaths? Cause Harry to be an orphan for six years? And on top of all this…Dumbledore knew?

"Remus. Sirius. My old friends!" Peter started, then tried to run. He was stopped instantly. Peter went over to Harry now. "Harry! Oh, it's so good to see you again. You look so much like your father. Like James. We were the best of friends, he and I."

Sirius didn't even hesitate in getting between Harry and Peter, wand at the rat animagus. "How dare you speak to Harry…" Sirius seethed. Peter tried to run again, but was cut off by Remus and Sirius again. "How dare you talk about James and being his best friend after what you did! You're the reason they're dead! How dare you even speak to my godson like you two are close just because you work for this guy who Harry calls his father…"

Sirius didn't know Harry was adopted, chances are he'd find out tonight through Remus. What fun that would be. Right now, Harry was still trying to process this while paying attention. "We can certainly touch on that matter later…For now," Sirius paused, glaring at Pettigrew.

"You sold James and Lily to Voldemort, didn't you!?" Remus questioned sternly.

"I didn't mean to! The dark lord, you have no idea the kinds of weapons he possessed! Ask yourself, Sirius. What would you have done?" Peter whimpered.

"I would have died!" Sirius scolded. "I would have died rather than betray my friends!" Peter crawled under the piano, trying for the exit. Harry moved in front of him.

"You've known me all these years, Harry…Your father wouldn't have wanted us to fight. He would have spared me. He would have shown me mercy!" Peter told Harry.

Remus and Sirius shoved Peter back together, wands back on him with no escape. "You should have realized, Peter, that if Voldemort didn't kill you first. We would. Together!"

"No!" Harry stopped them.

"Harry…This man is…" Remus began.

"I know who he is, and I know what he's done…But we'll take him to the castle, turn him in." Harry remarked. "If you kill him now, you will both go to prison for murder. Leave him alive, turn him over to the ministry…Use him to see Sirius freed."

"Ever like his mother, wanting the least violent way to handle things." Sirius sighed. "But I suppose he makes a good point that the rat is still useful alive."

"Oh, bless you, Harry. Bless you…" Peter tried to bow at Harry's feet.

"Get up, Pettigrew…" Harry demanded. "I said that I wouldn't let Sirius or Remus kill you. That doesn't mean once everything is over and Sirius is free that you're spared. You will be thrown in prison and at the mercy of the dementors." Peter winced, trembling as he glanced over to Tom, who gave a nod. It was the assurance that he would ensure Peter didn't get his soul sucked or sit in prison.

"And there's James." Remus grinned at Sirius. "Perfect mix." He added. Sirius rolled his eyes.

"Give it back, Sirius…" Harry held out his hand for his wand. Sirius gave it back to his godson.

"If this is settled…I believe we someone to turn into authorities, and another to exonerate…" Lucius offered, hoping it would get them out of here faster.

"You did a noble thing, Harry…He doesn't deserve it." Sirius mentioned as he stood next to his pup now.

"I don't think my father would have wanted his two best friends to become killers." Harry replied.

"You know…When you were born, James and Lily made me your godfather." Sirius informed. "You were always supposed to be with me if they died…" he trailed off. "I don't know where you're staying now, but…If you ever wanted a different home," the man silently offered Harry to come live with him.

"I know you're my godfather, Sirius..." Harry responded. "I have you from my mother and father, then Uncle Lucy and Aunt Cissa from mum and dad," Harry motioned to the people he mentioned. "Thank you for the offer, and I'm sure we can visit often to catch up and get to know one another better if we're to be in each other's lives now with you free…" he paused. "But I'll stay with my family."

"You were…adopted?" Sirius seemed stunned.

"When I was six. Dad saved me from my muggle relatives, adopted me a week later as his son. A couple years later, I asked Aunt Cissy's sister if she'd be my mum and she agreed. When she and dad got married, she adopted me too." Harry explained.

Obviously, Sirius knew that Narcissa had two sisters, and Andromeda wasn't present which meant the woman standing near Harry was Bellatrix, even if she looked a bit different. He could tell, he sensed Black magic in her and felt the family link. Sirius looked to his cousin now. "Bella. You look so different…And you're so tame."

"I've calmed considerably since divorcing Rodolphus and becoming Harry's chosen mother, cousin." Bellatrix stated. "Married again, to Tom. We have Harry, adopted, and his little sister who is about to be two in August. You've missed a lot."

"I can see that. I trust that I will not be kept from my godson…?" Sirius inquired.

"We'll discuss it." Tom said.

"Dad…!" Harry protested. "That's not fair…He's my godfather too, and you know he's innocent."

"Enough, son. We'll talk about things at home. It's time to get you kids back to the school." Tom informed.

"Padfoot, you're still a felon…You may need to go back until trial proves your innocence." Remus told his friend.

"I'm not going back there, Moony. No way!" Sirius refused.

"Nonsense. He can stay with us." Bellatrix spoke up as Tom looked at her quickly. "Would you rather risk Dumbledore investigating this?"

"No. You're right." Tom sighed.

"I'll take Black, Lord Gaunt. He can stay with me at Spinner's End until things are cleared up. Lupin too, as I'm sure he has nowhere to go now that the year is over and he can't remain at Hogwarts." Severus stepped in.

"Gaunt? As in the Gaunt family which lost the last two males in it years ago? One died in prison, the other was killed by his own nephew? And the girl died giving birth to the person who became Lord Voldemort?..." Sirius stilled instantly, his eyes narrowing.

"Sirius…My dad is Voldemort's cousin. Merope and Morfin had a squib brother, Morven, who was cast aside then he met a muggle-born witch. They married and had my father." Harry informed, tilting his head slightly to look up at his godfather. Surely Sirius wasn't insinuating that his father was Dark Lord Voldemort…Right?

"Maybe that's what you were told, pup…But I can promise you that even after spending twelve years in prison the Gaunt line's only remaining member is Tom Marvolo Riddle, who went on after his Hogwarts years to become Voldemort, the Dark Lord." Sirius stated.

"The last members of the Gaunt line were Marvolo, who would be the Dark Lord's grandfather. Merope and Morfin were Marvolo's children, but there was no squib brother, Harry." the man paused. "Marvolo died sometime after 1925. Morfin died in Azkaban after being framed by his own nephew for killing the Riddle family." Sirius said.

"Tom Riddle Jr. killed his own muggle father and paternal grandparents with Morfin's wand when he was sixteen, then altered Morfin's memories to believe he did it." Sirius paused. "Merope died giving birth because she gave up trying to live when Tom Riddle Sr left her pregnant after she released him from either the Imperious Curse or stopped dosing him with a love potion to make him love and be with her." The man explained.

"There are no other Gaunts, Harry. No squib brother and even if there were…Pure-blood lines disown and disinherit squibs. If this brother existed, he wouldn't have inherited anything from the Gaunts. Therefore, if this man here is in fact Lord Gaunt, the only person who could carry the title would be Merope's son…Tom Riddle Jr, or rather, who he became from that…The Dark Lord." Sirius revealed. "So whatever story you've been told is a lie to cover up who he really is."

Harry was going to deny it, even ask his dad to tell Sirius he was wrong…But Harry caught the tense posture that came over his father suddenly. The nervous and almost guilty look in the man's eyes as if he'd been caught. Was…Was this true too? Was his adoptive father, Thomas Gaunt actually Tom Marvolo Riddle, who had become Voldemort? The Dark Lord who killed his parents twelve years ago?

No. No, it couldn't be. The man who saved him, took him in…All those amazing years as a family before and after his dad and mum married, and had Delphini. The man he called his father was the Dark Lord? Harry's heart raced in his chest, anxiety made his chest tight and it was hard to breathe.

Harry said slowly, "It's not true, right, Dad? Tell me it's not true and Sirius he's wrong."

His father didn't speak, but the man's eyes were still filled with guilt. "Harry…" Tom trailed off as Harry's widened a bit and he stepped back from him. It sent a wave of hurt through Tom to see his son look afraid, but that wasn't worse than seeing tears begin to form and refuse to fall.

Tom reached for Harry slowly, "Harry…Son, lets just go home and we can talk. Please?" But Sirius immediately pulled Harry farther away protectively with hatred in his eyes.

"You right bastard!" Sirius snarled. "You're Voldemort, aren't you?!"

"Sirius, just take it easy…" Remus put a hand on his shoulder.

"Remus! Voldemort is the actual Dark Lord! The darkest wizard our world has seen since Grindelwald, maybe worse than him! We fight for the light! What do you mean take it easy! He killed James and Lily, and tried to kill Harry! Now I'm told the bastard survived and he adopted my godson? I want the truth…Is it him!?" Sirius demanded.

"I know how it sounds, but please…Please, Padfoot…Just relax. It's not what you think." Remus pleaded. "Everything isn't as it seems. Just…Listen. He'll explain things as he did to me and it'll make sense."

"Is he Voldemort, Remus?!" Sirius growled. "Give me a straight answer and a reason why you didn't immediately take Harry or get Dumbledore?! How long have you known?!"

"None of this is the way you think it is." Remus assured. "And Dumbledore isn't the man we thought he was…He can't be trusted. I've known since the kids left for holiday break and believe me, I was furious too…But I listened and in the end, I didn't do anything because it's Harry's only safety net."

"I haven't seen Harry since the last time we were at the cottage. Dumbledore hid Harry away, despite my requests to visit him which were refused. But Sirius, I didn't see Harry again until this school year. I'm not losing him again. I don't care who I have to work with to stay in his life and keep him safe. When you find out, you'll understand. You'll agree and do the very same as I…For Harry."

The dog animagus seemed to stop, his eyes easing slightly from their narrowed position. Dumbledore was a danger to Harry? Maybe he should hold his temper for once and find out everything. After all, he was in Azkaban for twelve years. There were a lot of changes. But for Harry, he'd do anything to make sure he was safe. Even if that meant sitting in the Dark Lord's presence for an explanation.

"This makes no sense. It's mad…Insane even, but fine." Sirius huffed. "I'm trusting your word, Moony…"

Harry was silent, standing completely still as he looked at the man who adopted him seven years ago. He knew what had been said, confirmed even. But he had to hear it from Tom's mouth to make it real. "Y-You're Voldemort? You're the Dark Lord?..." Harry asked quietly, the tears that formed were glistening and about to fall. Tom would give anything if it meant never having to see Harry look so upset to be around him. To be hurt because of him.

"I think we should clear out and leave them to talk." Lucius whispered to his wife.

"Students, come along." Remus summoned the group.

"Severus…" Bellatrix got the man's attention as he looked at her. The potion master could read her eyes easily for the message passed silently. He had to deal with Granger's and Weasley's memories of this event. Severus waved his wand to put Hermione and Ron to sleep, then levitated their bodies as everyone was getting to the main level of the shack.

"You didn't answer me…" Harry told Tom. "I want an answer…From you."

"Harry, I promise a full explanation…Just please? Please get back to the castle and we'll talk once you're home. I swear it, son. I'll tell you everything you want to know." Tom hoped.

"Just tell me if it's true!" Harry glared. "That's all I need right now. It's not a want…It's a need. I need the truth and it's a yes or no response. Are you him, the Dark Lord who waged war and killed my parents in order to kill me because of that prophecy?" The teenager faced his father even though the man wasn't facing towards him, not even looking at him. "Are you Voldemort?"

Sighing, the man looked directly in his son's tear-filled eyes. "Yes." Tom admitted. "But Harry, like Remus told Sirius…If you just give me a chance to explain things, you'll see that I'm not-,"

Tom stopped when the teenager put his hand up. "Stop. Just…" Harry sighed. "Just stop and take me to the house." Harry cut him off, head turned away as if trying to hide so they wouldn't see the tears he couldn't back any longer start to slip.

"Harry, you still have two days at Hogwarts before the end of term," Tom tried. "Dumbledore will get susp-"

"Dumbledore can go take a short walk off a high cliff into jagged rocks and crushing waves or even shark infested waters. Better if all three in one, and I won't shed a tear over the loss. I'd laugh and say good riddance or that he deserved it." Sirius blinked at the hate towards Albus in his godson's voice. "I don't care about him and if he tests me, as warned, I'll end him."

"In fact, I'd use him as an example to the rest of the wizarding world why they should be more afraid of me than you." The teenager remarked. "I said it before…Villains aren't born. No one is born evil. Villains are made when people are done with others who judge, control, or use them. When they are done being nice and understanding because it gets them nowhere but screwed over." Harry said.

"Now, I wasn't asking permission to leave. I am telling you I want to, so get me out of here." He was worked up, confused and many other emotions swirling inside him. It made his head hurt, they could tell because he had his fingers in his hair, gripping tightly. "I can't deal with this right now…" Harry closed his eyes tightly for a minute, trying to breathe and calm down to settle his developing chest pains and migraine.

Even his magic was beginning to respond. Too much was happening and he needed to get away. To sort things out and think without distractions or interruptions. Harry finally pulled his hands down and took a breath before looking at his parents. "Either someone takes me home or I'm calling Dobby to pack me a bag and take me away. I will disappear until I'm ready to deal with this." The teenager demanded.

"Take him home, Tom. It's only two days left and exams are over. I'll explain to Dumbledore what happened, redacting the obvious, and inform him the situation frightened and upset Harry, so I summoned you to take him early to settle with the event. Relax." Severus offered. "And Dobby can be sent to get his things." He added afterwards.

"Can…we all go home actually?" Draco asked. "It really kind'a has been a lot in a short time."

"Yes, of course. Severus, will you explain the same thing for all of them?" Narcissa inquired.

"I shall. Send elves for their things. They should all be packed up already." Severus nodded. "Lupin, you take yourself and Black to my house. I trust you know how to floo there and not cause any ruckus while I'm gone?"

"Yes, Severus." Remus nodded.

"Tell Black what you were told, same conditions." Tom told Remus.

The wolf nodded in understanding. "Come along, sweetie." Bellatrix urged Harry to come closer, but he was hesitant. "You know you have to be touching for an apparition side-along, sweetheart."

"Why is it getting so cold…Too cold for June," Pansy shivered as Blaise shrugged off his light sweater to give it to her and she smiled lightly while putting it on.

"Dementors!" Narcissa pointed.

"They're after Sirius!" Remus stated. "Minerva said she was getting Dumbledore to summon the aurors and dementors to capture him! But breaking out of prison is basically an automatic Dementor's Kiss."

"There's so many…" The teenagers watched them fly around, circling not just Sirius, but others who worked for Tom and had been in prison.

"Don't just stand there, Lupin!" Severus scolded as he pulled his wand and waved it for his patronus shield to come forth. Remus nodded as he did the same.

Unfortunately, it wasn't enough to fend off the waves of them coming in. "If someone would lend me a wand, I could help!" Sirius remarked.

"Sirius!" Bellatrix tossed her wand to her cousin and he caught it, quickly casting the charm as well.

But still, it wasn't enough. Sirius got sucked at several times. So did Severus, and a couple of the others who were there. Harry let go of his mother's hand, and his own wand slipped into place.

"Harry, no. It's too dangerous!" Tom commanded when he saw what Harry planned to do.

"Why should it just be them when I can cast it too?!" Harry glared at him.

"You're just a boy! Those three are fully trained wizards and they can't do it, they're already getting tired! I'm not risking you!" Tom argued.

"That's not fair to use. You said it would be too much to learn Occlumency as just a boy, and my shields are as strong as yours and Sev's. You said the Patronus charm was too much for me too, but I got it after three tries. Stop underestimating me, I always rise to challenges and surpass the expectation! Let me help! You can't protect me forever."

"It's why you agreed to let me learn this because there won't always be someone to protect me. They're the ones who need protecting and help right now. You can't expect me to just stand here, acting like I can't do anything to assist when I can because I'm one of the only other people who can cast the charm! I can do this. You have to trust me."

Aside from the whimpers of Harry's worried friends about the situation, it was quiet. "I do trust you, son. I do, but all I've done since I adopted you is protect you. You can't expect me to just let you go so easily…I won't lose you. I'm sorry. Call me selfish, but I won't lose you. I can't."

"Then let me fight so no one has to lose anyone!" Harry growled. "I can do this. And Ollivander said that you did great things. Terrible things, but great. I was marked your equal by you and you blood adopted me. I thought I was the heir to Lord Gaunt-Slytherin-Peverell."

"I am the child of Voldemort, the son of the Dark Lord, currently the most powerful dark wizard known to the magical world? Have a little faith in my abilities that are partly yours because you are my father!" Harry argued. "Or with the truth out now, am I not your son anymore?"

He couldn't even be mad and perhaps a slight part of him was proud at Harry claiming himself the Dark Lord's child. It gave him a flicker of hope that Harry wouldn't choose to leave him. But now isn't the time for that. Harry already admitted that he couldn't deal with things at the moment. He needed time to sit with it all. Finally, Tom sighed and let go of Harry's wrist.

"You have been my son since you drank that potion, Harry. And you always will be. I have complete faith in you, son…But that doesn't mean I'm not going to worry or be afraid of something going wrong." Tom informed. "But you are right. You are my heir. My son and I trust you." He paused, Harry gave him the smallest of smiles like he did as a child when Tom praised him. "Go on now. I know you can do this, Harry. Go and give it everything you have without damaging yourself or draining your core, please?" Tom pleaded.

Harry didn't waste time, he rushed forward in just enough time to see Remus have to lower his wand and bend over, tired. Sirius was on the verge of unconsciousness. Severus had fallen to one knee and couldn't keep his wand up longer. As a Dementor flew towards Severus, fear drove Harry to slide in front of the man to bodily shield him from being attacked.

"Harry, no!" Sirius turned to his side, struggling to move to get to his godson and protect him.

"You aren't trained for a full onslaught of dementors, no one is. The charm is to shield and escape! You can't take them all!" Remus shouted. "Get out of there now, please?!"

Harry ignored all the warnings coming at him, he glanced at his father for only a moment and saw his encouraging nod of faith in Harry to push the dementors back enough to give them a window to escape. Harry brought his arm up as the creatures headed for him.

"EXPECTO PATRONUM!" The teenager yelled, panting.

At first, nothing, but then the shield formed, growing and pulsing. The next thing anyone saw was the figure of an animal behind the shield. Standing in front of Harry was a gorgeous silvery-blue Stag.

"Prongs…" Sirius, Remus, and even Peter whispered.

Severus forced himself to lift his head and see the animal in front of Harry. The boy achieved a corporeal patronus! But it wasn't the animal that got his attention at this moment, though Severus would be revisiting the thought later. It was when the shield suddenly burst out like a massive barrier that kept pushing the dementors back with each pulse.

For those who had seen the charm cast prior or cast it themselves, they'd never seen it form this way or do what it was doing. It didn't hold off a dementor from getting to the caster, but rather blocked and pushed away multiple times until the dementors seemingly gave up and refused to keep trying.

One thing was for certain, it probably required quite a bit of power to be that big and strong. And here, Harry was only about to be fourteen. Everyone was in awe and shock of what they witnessed, some actually silently questioning just how powerful Harry was.

When the dementors had been driven off, the light vanished as Harry was still taking deep breaths. Probably adrenaline, or fear. Harry didn't go to protect Remus or Sirius, but rather, right in front of Severus. The teenager lowered his wand and it began to slip from his grasp. Severus immediately reacted to catch Harry when his knees buckled and he started going down after losing consciousness.

"Harry? Harry?" Bellatrix rushed over to her son in Severus's arms. "What happened to my baby?!"

"Magical exhaustion, I assume, Bella. The patronus charm is not only advanced but takes a lot of magic to put out for shields and corporeal. What he just did, and I didn't know was possible, was use an exceptionally large amount of magic. I'm sure you know what to give him for it, and your husband has it in his stores. Then let him rest for the night." Severus said.

Bellatrix nodded, taking Harry into her arms with a wandless, and non-verbal feather-light charm to carry him. Sirius gave her back her wand while being supported by Remus to stand. She then took Harry's wand from Severus before turning to her husband. "I'm taking him home, love…"

Tom motioned for them to go ahead and she understood he'd be home soon. Bellatrix then disapparated with Harry back to their house. "I'll take care of these two." Severus promised, motioning to Hermione and Ron.

"Thank you, Severus." Tom sighed.

The other parents were leaving with their kids. Now, it was just Severus, Remus, Sirius, Tom, Peter, and two unconscious teenagers.

"Just…Give Harry a little time to think, my lord. I'm sure he'll come around. Don't hound him, just let him sit in his room and think things over. He'll come to you when he's ready to discuss things." Severus told Tom.

"I planned to, Severus…But I can't shake the feeling that I'm about to lose my son." Tom closed his eyes.

Sirius went to say something, but Remus shook his head. "Come on, Sirius. We'll use the passages to get into the castle and to my office, then we'll floo to Severus's house." Remus said. Sirius nodded and walked with Remus through the passage to return to school grounds under the Whomping Willow.

"You won't lose him, Tom." Severus said. "It was a revealing situation and he is still just a teenager. Many things he thought he knew were not that. It takes time to settle, break it down and process. There's likely going to be some anger and hurt, we saw that earlier. He'll let you know when he's ready to approach the subject for answers. And it will be hard, but…I don't think he'll leave any of us."

"How can you be so sure, Severus?" Tom inquired.

"Because at the end of the day, Harry has everything to lose if he leaves. He won't get what he has with you, Bella, and Delphini with Dumbledore. He won't get what he has with his Uncle Lucy, Aunt Cissa, and brother Draco with Dumbledore. He won't have the friends he has now with Dumbledore…" Severus stated. "And above all that, he won't have any control or freedom in his life with Dumbledore."

"And he knows that. Plus, he made it quite clear to Dumbledore himself that he'll never trust him and if he pushes Harry, well…You heard him before. Albus will wish he was still dealing with you because he'll realize he fucked up again and it's his fault Harry essentially became the new Dark Lord. He wouldn't be heartless or merciless to anyone but his enemies." He reminded.

"Tom…Relax. Harry might be upset and angry…Maybe confused. But he won't give up all he gained with you finding, saving, and adopting him. A loving family made up of two parents, a little sister, and a handful of loyal friends both old and young." The potions master assured.

"I hope that is the case, Severus. I truly do. I'm not sure my sanity could hold if I lose him." Tom stated.

"I understand, but you won't lose him. Go on home, my lord. Be with your family, give Harry his space. Everything will be fine in time." Severus put a hand on Tom's shoulder reassuringly. "I'll handle Weasley and Granger."

"They won't remember anything beyond finding Ron and dragging him to the hospital wing and no one will know you were all here for the event. Just the confrontation with Black, Remus and I appearing, and the truth revealed that Black is innocent because Pettigrew is alive and confessed."

"Thank you, Severus." Tom nodded, then he turned heel and apparated on the spot.

Severus went on to handle everything else, then after a long night, showered and crawled into bed. Him, like everyone else in their circle, were all praying that things would work out.

Chapter Text

Eight days had gone by since Harry learned the truth that his adoptive father was actually the same Dark Lord known as Voldemort, who had tried to kill him as a fifteen-month-old, and had actually killed his birth parents, James and Lily Potter.

Harry also learned that one of his father's associates, Wormtail, was actually Peter Pettigrew, who betrayed the Potters, and that Sirius Black, his chosen godfather by his birth parents, was an innocent man who served twelve years in Azkaban for something he did not do.

There were still so many questions that didn't have answers, but it was Harry's understanding that the people Harry had met over the years were all Death Eaters, ones who sided with Voldemort during the first war. Lucius, Narcissa, Bellatrix, and even Severus.

Not Remus and Sirius though, they'd been on the opposing side during the first war. But from what Harry heard last week, it seemed Remus switched because Dumbledore was a manipulative arse in trying to control Harry. And given Sirius's motives to break out of prison…

Harry could only assume that Remus had told Sirius everything, and now Sirius would be joining too because he didn't want to be separated from his godson. After all, he broke out of prison to protect Harry from Peter knowing that Peter had been the one to betray James and Lily. Everything ran through the teenager's mind. Too many questions, not enough answers, and too many truths that left Harry feeling a multitude of emotions that he couldn't name them all.

Harry just didn't know what to do, but he knew he wouldn't get his answer sitting in his room. That's where he'd been since Bellatrix brought him home. No one had come to his room except Dobby, who brought food and clean clothes, as well as towels for him. The only thing anyone had said to him was Bellatrix, letting him know that she and Tom loved him, and to take as much time as he needed to process things, also that they were there if he needed anything.

True to her word, they left him alone. Harry knew he couldn't just sit there, he needed to face this. Even just to get his answers and return to the room to think again. Taking a deep breath, Harry exited his bedroom and looked around the house. It was quiet, except for the elves doing their work. A note was on the table in the living room, he lifted it up to read over.

Harry,

If you're reading this, we're not home. We've gone over to Malfoy Manor for a meeting about the move, if it's still what you want to do. We set this up to protect you from Dumbledore and because you wanted to leave Hogwarts for a more rounded and challenged education. It's entirely your decision if you would like to come or not.

We hope that you will, but if not, rest assured that we won't make any official arrangements or decisions without your confirmation that you want this to happen. We understand you're confused and hurt, and if you want answers to anything, please come and talk to us. We're happy to sit down and explain everything. We do love you, sweetheart.

We miss and love you,
-Dad, Mum, Del

Harry tossed the paper into the fire and relaxed himself. He knew that he had big decisions to make, but first, he needed answers from his father. It didn't matter who was around, it was clear they all knew the truth. None of them seemed shocked to be in the Dark Lord's presence except for Sirius. Remus already admitted that he had known since the Christmas hols last year.

There was also a pang of betrayal and hurt that Severus of all people hadn't been honest with him. Severus had always been straight with Harry, even if the truth would have hurt him. Maybe his father had said not to say anything? Harry knew he didn't have the whole truth, so he'd reserve judgment. But he knew that he'd been lied to and withheld being told the truth.

Harry decided he was going to go to the manor and get his answers and the whole truth, then he could make his choice of what he would do. "Dobby." Harry summoned.

The elf appeared with a pop. "Young Master has summoned Dobby?"

"Would you mind popping me Malfoy Manor?" Harry inquired.

"Dobby be so happy to take Harry over to his family!" Dobby offered his hand to Harry, who took it. "Be holding tight, Young Master!" Harry nodded. With the feeling of himself twisting and a naval tug, they were going in a quick whirl and pop.

. . .

"I still don't know if I agree with the idea of including the children in this meeting…" Lydia Zabini remarked.

"It's not like they weren't all there when it came out," Theodore Sr. reminded.

It was true. The teenagers were all there when the truth was revealed that Thomas Gaunt was revealed as Voldemort, the Dark Lord. It couldn't be avoided that they needed to get together and talk if their plans were still on to move to the USA. The teenagers weren't bothered by things, and admitted that because it was clear that Thomas wasn't the same Dark Lord they heard stories about.

Thomas was a respectable male as Lord Gaunt who loved his family, and would do anything to see them safe. But they know that it wasn't so simple for Harry to see that because twelve, almost thirteen years ago, Voldemort had killed Harry's parents trying to kill him to ensure that prophecy didn't come true. But Harry had gone radio silent since he learned the truth.

The adults were wondering how things would go now that their lord's worst fear since this decision was made to adopt the boy had come true.

"We can't keep putting the decision off, my lord. I'm sorry, I know you want to give Harry time to work things out, and not push him…But we're running out of time to ensure Harry stays out of reach from those who want to control him, and we know who that is. Unfortunately, Dumbledore is gonna make a move soon," Lucius stated.

"What have you heard, Lucius?" Tom questioned softly. He just sat back in his chair, anxious to know what was going through Harry's mind. If his son still loved him…Was still his son.

"Albus has been muttering in people's ears about you not really being gone. Well, Voldemort isn't gone. Reminding them that there was no body, and someone had released prisoners from Azkaban a few years ago. Bellatrix, Barty, and Rodolphus went willingly, swearing you'd return and free them." Lucius informed calmly.

"It's only going to be a matter of time before Fudge has to act in order to keep the public appeased that they're not sitting back while you may still possibly be at large and in hiding." Lucius added. "Then there is your custody of Harry…" He trailed off.

Bellatrix put her hand on Tom's arm as she saw him close his eyes, almost defeated. Harry hadn't spoken to anyone in eight days, nor had they seen him leave his bedroom. The elves reported that he was still eating three meals a day, and taking care of himself though.

"You believe he's going to start the investigation to remove Harry from me and become his guardian again?" Tom inquired.

"Is this what Remus was telling me about?" Sirius remarked.

He had been told by Remus about the situation, and as iffy as he was about switching sides to work for the man who killed two of his best friends…Like Remus, it meant staying close to Harry. Sirius, of course, was blown to shock about the things revealed that Albus had done to Harry. Leaving him with Lily's magic hating sister? The abuse and starvation? Touching his vaults. It took all of Sirius' willpower not to go to Albus and strangle him with his own beard.

"It's what we believed based on the past of what we found after I discovered Harry locked in that cupboard at his muggle relatives' home." Tom revealed. "Didn't Remus tell you everything?"

"I was unable to finish because Padfoot couldn't control his anger and I had to stop him four times from going after the Dursleys and Dumbledore…" Remus sighed.

"Hey, I didn't go after anyone!" Sirius argued.

"Before or after I had body-bound you until you calmed down." Remus rolled his eyes, arms now folded over his chest and closing his eyes after the roll of them.

"Okay, fine. After. But come on, Moony! Tell me you didn't want to strangle Albus with his own beard when you learned?" Sirius huffed.

"You know I'm not normally a violent person," the werewolf paused, "but yes, I wanted to tear his throat out and strangle him with his insides." Remus confessed.

"Little bloodier than I thought of doing, but either way…Hah!" Sirius pointed his finger at his friend.

"But I didn't. For Harry's sake. Dumbledore would have known I was against him and assumed I changed sides to work with Voldemort, he would have immediately filed to remove Harry from Tom's custody and as Harry's guardian, at that point, would have forced him to remove the Gaunt/Slytherin/Peverell heirship ring Tom gave him on his tenth birthday that protects him from harmful spells and potions meant to make him loyal and control him." Remus stated.

"Not every battle can be won by rushing in with wands drawn, Black." Severus reminded. "This one, we've had to sit back and meticulously plan how to keep Harry away from Dumbledore. He's already tried to compel and use the Imperius curse on him back in November."

"What else hasn't Moony told me?" Sirius asked.

"Dumbledore has every intention of getting control of Harry to dictate his vaults, force him to marry Ginerva Weasley. That girl is twelve and has been groomed in the art of both seduction and being a proper lady to a lord." Tom remarked.

"Harry has referred to her dressing like a two-cent whore…" Severus scoffed as Remus held back a chuckle, but not a small twitch of his lips upwards. "Obviously, Harry is very popular with the girls whether they are young, the same age, or older than him…"

"Even some of the males who swing middle or full to their own gender. And some have tried to flirt to test the waters of a chance with him. And sure they'll pout when refused or the notion isn't reciprocated…But none of them behave like Ginerva Weasley does. She doesn't take the rejection and stop, she just keeps trying." The potions master stated.

"He's told me it makes him uncomfortable and I've expressed that information during staff meetings," Severus paused.

"I can confirm this, but Dumbledore just says it's nothing to worry about. Harry is the boy who lived and draws the attention of others who all want a chance. He claims it's just a harmless crush, so there's no need to address things unless it gets out of hand into obsession or harassment." Remus rolled his eyes.

"Isn't it already at that stage?" Sirius blinked.

"Yes. But Harry told me that he's been uncomfortable around Ginerva Weasley since he met her face to face at the train station when the parents picked up their kids for the Christmas holiday. He said he got a weird vibe from her, like she was circling her prey, eyeing him up like a prize…" Severus informed.

"But that's why we made the plan to move. It doesn't just protect Harry from all that because we know Dumbledore is obviously in on having the girl seduce Harry or get close enough to drug him…But Harry has admitted Hogwarts isn't a challenge for him and he wants more options in his education curriculum." Bellatrix enlightened.

"But…We have to leave before Dumbledore can petition an investigation that will keep us here, and it will remove Harry from my custody, Lucius and Narcissa's too." Tom added.

"Why would he go to them?" Sirius folded his arms.

"I named them his godparents when I adopted him." Tom stated.

"Over my dead body. No one gets custody of Harry but me!" Sirius demanded. " I am his godfather, James and Lily picked me! I supersede their status."

"And blood adoption supersedes godfather/uncle status." Lucius responded.

"Bl-Blood adoption?" Sirius inquired quickly with surprise.

"Yes. I adopted Harry in 1986, via blood adoption. Bellatrix and I repeated the process when she and I married in 1991." Tom revealed.

Sirius mumbled to himself. "Even if you and they lose custody…Harry goes to me, and Dumbledore won't get him unless he plans to try and kill me. I am legally no longer a felon and can take him if something were to happen. You don't have to leave Britain."

"Yes, they do, Black." Severus commented. "We just explained this to you…"

"Harry doesn't want to go to Hogwarts anymore, it's not a challenge for him. And he's sick of dealing with Dumbledore's nonsense, even with a restraining order in place. And the Weasley girl. She's only going to continue to try to get close to Harry. Dumbledore too. None of it will stop and I won't see my son stressed out over this for the next four years." Tom said.

"With everything we've done…It only takes lining the right person's pockets to or a twist of the wrist with a wand to alter or erase memories and documents. Albus will stop at nothing to get control of Harry, Sirius. As we told you, he's already tried compulsion, Legilimency, and a light imperious during last year. He's still holding high positions of power in the ICW and British Ministry of Magic…" Lucius informed.

"If we don't make a move first, I am certain we'll be stuck here for a full investigation. We wouldn't be able to leave the country while it's on-going. And they'll file an emergency removal for Harry's safety, it would go right to Dumbledore because he won't take chances with you, Lupin, or anyone close to Harry in case they are affected by the Dark Lord to follow his orders." Severus reminded.

"The point of the move is that we're not taking any chances, and if we leave before Dumbledore starts the investigation…Then they can leave without being forced back because while it's to protect Harry, it'll only look like we left because he wants a better education."

"No harm, no foul. Dumbledore wouldn't be able to force the ministry's hand to make us come back with Harry because we're not being looked into, not kidnapping. Nothing. No crimes. And nobody is gonna risk causing trouble with another country." Tom remarked.

"Then I'm going too." Sirius demanded.

"We assumed you would." Tom rolled his eyes. "Remus said the same thing. Not everyone is going, just those with children." He added. "The rest will remain here to pass updates of what's happening. We will return when Harry turns seventeen. A time when he won't need a guardian anymore."

"This is…Pending that Harry doesn't abandon us now knowing the truth…" Bellatrix frowned.

"You believe he would?" Sirius pushed. Tom and Bellatrix nodded. "Harry won't leave. If he were, he would have the night he found out. He didn't demand to go anywhere else, he had asked to be taken home." The dog animagus remarked. "He just needs time to process everything, then he'll come to talk."

"How do you know? You've been gone for twelve years…" Fenrir scoffed.

"Because he's Lily's boy." Sirius stated. "And Lily was kind, understanding, and forgiving. It might take a while to get that forgiveness, but she always forgave. Everyone deserves a second chance. So just give Harry some time to sit with everything. He'll approach when he's ready." Not even a moment later, Harry appeared in the room with Dobby beside him. "See?" Sirius smirked.

"Thank you for bringing me, Dobby." Harry told his friend.

"Dobby always be doing anything for Master Harry!" Dobby bowed his head.

"You can go home now." Harry told him.

Dobby bowed fully, then disappeared with the snap of his fingers. The room was now silent as Harry stood at the open end of the dining room table. It wasn't a large one, it was all the people Harry met years ago, minus Wormtail, but adding his friends, Sirius, and Remus.

"Harry…" Tom said softly.

"Father." Harry replied.

The hope in Tom's heart fluttered that Harry didn't completely despise him, but he knew better than to assume before words had been exchanged about the truth that was revealed a week ago. There had been a moment between them during the dementor attack when Harry asked the man if he was still his son and to trust him. But nothing else was said after the attack because Harry passed out.

So this would be the talk that gave Harry all he needed to make a decision about what to do with the information that he was the adoptive son of Voldemort, and with all the opportunities to reveal the truth when Harry was ten, or eleven when he first learned he was the boy who lived…They literally discussed the matter of the Dark Lord, but left out that same person was the one who adopted him.

"I really just want to know why you didn't tell me the truth?" Harry said. "You told me the story three years ago about what happened to my parents. Told me…About the Dark Lord who killed them to kill me. That prophecy. Why didn't you just tell me then?"

"I didn't think you were ready to hear the whole truth at eleven." Tom stated.

"So you told me everything except the fact that you were the person you were talking about? Told me how my parents died. Why they were hunted down and killed? Why you were hunting me? The prophecy? You told me all that, but not that it was you who had done it?" Harry inquired.

"I stand by my decision. It was too much information at that age, Harry. You were only just starting school, and Dumbledore can't be trusted to have not been browsing your surface thoughts back then." Tom told him. "Learning Occlumency last year was a challenge for you at thirteen and seeing that struggle, I do not believe you would have mastered it as you have now back then. I was doing what I thought was best."

"So I can get the full puberty and sex talk from mum under eleven years old and have a complete understanding of it all…But being eleven when the topic was discussed, you felt I wasn't ready to hear it?" Harry paused as Sirius and Remus made a surprised face at the information that Harry got the sex talk so young.

"Given everything with Dumbledore wanting to control me to kill you, I would say you were just covering your own arse to not get found out that you are in fact not gone like everyone believes except for Dumbledore." Harry scoffed.

"I had to cover myself in order to protect you, Harry. If Dumbledore knew, yes, everything would have been different. You'd have been immediately taken and either put back at the Dursleys because Albus would have imperioused them to see you as family and accept you willingly into the home for the blood wards." Tom stated.

"Or he would have just kept you himself on a tight leash being fed or spelled things to make you act the way he wanted until it was time to sacrifice yourself to kill me, which I assume will have taken place after he married you to that girl and secured that a male child was born as the next Potter heir…And given the young age of that child, the girl would be appointed regent with full control until the child was of age…" he continued.

"And by then, they'd have brainwashed the child to follow their orders. So they'd have access to your entire inheritance and the influence of your fame and political titles." Tom paused. "That is what would have happened if Dumbledore discovered the truth back then. And yes, he suspects now, but has no proof because I kept you out of business meetings when you were young."

"Now that you're older and mastered shielding your mind, he can never get in to see any of this. So all he has is speculation, no proof that would swing things in his favor…And it means you remain safe. But he can still try other ways to get to you, underhanded things, loopholes for the restraining order…Making a fake abuse report to the ministry which would immediately remove you from my care, and also the custody of your two godfathers and godmother."

"Everything I have done thus far has been to ensure your safety and give you a good life, which you would have assuredly not gotten with him in charge of you." Tom said. "So watch the tone, son…I am still your father." he warned.

"And everything you've done is supposed to just excuse and make up for the fact you're a murderer…" Harry commented.

Tom could not argue that fact. "Was." He decided to cop back. "Was a murderer. Was a merciless, cold-hearted killer who got rid of anyone in the way of me reaching my goals." Tom paused. "Yes, that was me. I fully admit the atrocities I've committed before you, Harry…"

"But I swear that I've not taken another life since the night I found you in that cupboard. I will admit I've debated just getting rid of Dumbledore on more than one occasion. At the same time, with everything he's done…I don't think there's a single person in this room besides the other teenagers and obviously Delphini, who hasn't thought about offing that old codger." Tom shrugged.

"Moving on, The night I found you, something had changed. And I figured it out when I adopted you here in the manor, the very first time you called me daddy; that's when I retired from the title and job of Dark Lord. I retired the name Voldemort. I've just been Thomas Gaunt with a believable backstory that cannot be argued."

"Sirius figured it out pretty quick…" Harry reminded.

"Sure, anyone could figure it out…But they can't prove it's not true. Technically, a disowned squib from a pure-blood line can inherit everything if they are the last living heir. And my story as being the son of a pure-blood squib and muggleborn with no other living relatives to the Gaunt Line means that Thomas Gaunt could take the lordship and inheritance left behind because it means that person has a chance to rebuild the line and restore it."

"He's not wrong…You've been told before that to be considered a pure-blood, you need only four magical grandparents of pure-blood status." Lucius confirmed. "But what your father is saying is that anyone could say the same things Sirius did, but they have to be able to prove it. In the situation from last week, it was confirmed by Remus when he told Sirius to relax and it would be explained, and also by Tom himself when you asked him."

"In other situations, like with Dumbledore…He may have that same information, but he can't prove it without confirmation from someone who has the truth. All the files regarding Thomas Gaunt being real are filed in France, and here in Britain. If Dumbledore tried to track down a family tree, it would show Thomas Gaunt being the cousin to Tom Riddle. Even a blood test from the bank shows that he is Thomas Gaunt." Lucius explained.

"And how can I trust anything you say is the truth, Dad? You've been lying to me about who you are for seven years." Harry retorted.

"Any of my followers will tell you the same." Tom replied. "Lucius just did so."

"You could order them to lie for you." Harry countered.

"I could, but I haven't." Tom promised. "Last week you asked me to trust you, and I did. In this matter, I can only ask for the same, Harry. I can only ask you to trust me that everything you're being told is the truth, as I vowed I would give you when the revelation came out."

Harry folded his arms over one another, staring at his father now.

"You knew Sirius was innocent the whole time, didn't you?" Harry asked and Tom nodded, refusing to lie to his son about anything he asked. "You knew it was Peter who betrayed my parents, not Sirius…And you let me believe all year that he was the murderer, trying to kill me in revenge for you being defeated twelve years ago. Not even by me…If the story is true, by my mother's sacrifice when you tried to kill me."

"The story is true." Severus interjected. "I was there the night your parents were killed," he confessed. "Not during, but after they had died…I was there."

"Severus…" Tom started.

"He deserves the whole truth, Tom…" Severus glanced at his lord.

"What else don't I know?" Harry asked. "What have you kept from me, Severus…Because I've always taken you as the one to be totally honest with me even when you knew there were things my father probably didn't want me to know."

"I endeavor to do so as redemption for what I did, Harry. As well as my vow to protect you until I take my last breath." Severus informed.

"You knew Sirius was innocent all year too, didn't you…? Severus nodded. "How can you endeavor to always tell me the truth when you lied to me…What redemption are you trying to get that you'd protect me until you die that involved the night my parents were killed that you were apparently there for after the fact?"

"I am the reason the Dark Lord targeted you."

The teen's eyes widened a bit. Severus had his head down a bit, eyes guilty just like his father's had been eight days ago when a truth was revealed. Harry was already trying to cope with his father being the Dark Lord, or…Used to be. Tom claimed he gave that up when he adopted Harry. But now this with Severus? "What did you do?" Harry demanded.

"I joined Voldemort as a teenager after Hogwarts, I worked my way through the ranks to become his spy against the opposing side. In June 1980, I caught Trelawney and Dumbledore in Hogs Head pub. He was interviewing her for the Divination post, and she revealed the prophecy about a boy being born as the seventh month dies to those who thrice defied the Dark Lord having the power to vanquish him." Severus paused.

"I was caught before hearing the whole thing, and tossed out by Dumbledore's brother, Aberforth, who owns the Hogs Head Inn and Pub. I took it right to the Dark Lord, and he deciphered what I gave him and targeted you. I've told you before that your mother and I used to be good friends until I ruined the friendship in a frustrating moment…She'd been my best friend, first friend…"

"I begged Voldemort to spare her if she stepped aside to let him kill you. He said he would but I didn't believe him…" Severus went on. "So I went to Dumbledore to protect your family. He put them under Fidelius in Godric's Hollow with Sirius as the Secret Keeper."

"But I knew I'd be a first guess…" Sirius jumped in. "I convinced your parents to switch to Peter. I wanted to be around for you, if anything happened…"

"You did a great job, Sirius. Going after Peter was definitely being around for me and not getting yourself framed for thirteen murders and going to prison for twelve years." Harry remarked as Sirius whimpered like a kicked dog.

"Dumbledore sent Hagrid to get you from the wreckage of Godric's Hollow. I was already there and holding you when he came. Hagrid relayed Dumbledore's message where he swore you'd be safe and I could collect you after I got Pettigrew and things died down with the belief Voldemort was gone but his followers were out everywhere trying to get information on what happened." Sirius revealed softly.

"Yeah, well, he lied." Harry folded his arms over one another. "And it's clear it was on purpose to get you out of the picture so he could have guardianship over me with you in prison. That's why you never got a trial. Pretty sure it's some form of illegal to arrest someone and immediately throw them in prison without questioning, an arraignment, and trial."

"I know, pup. I screwed up and you suffered because I wasn't there for you like James and Lily entrusted me to do when they named me godfather." Sirius sighed. "Remus told me most of it. Everyone has told me what Dumbledore has done against you. I'm furious…And I'm sorry, pup. If I could go back, I would, and tell Dumbledore to choke on his stupid lemon drops, but I was raising my godson."

Harry's lips twitched slightly and turned up at the corners for a convincing smirk at the thought of Dumbledore choking on those infernal lemon drops that sat in the dish on his desk. "I likely would have done the same Tom did with you. Hide you away from the world, teach you everything you needed to know for when you turned eleven and made your debut…But I can't go back, and there wasn't one day that went by where I sat in that cell where I didn't think about you."

"Every day, Harry. Every day, you crossed my mind. I wondered where you ended up. Wondered if you were okay. Wondered if I'd ever get the chance to see you grow up. I saw one year of your life, Harry…The first one. I was over as much as I could be after you were born…" Sirius paused.

"I was there for your birth. So was Remus…" He continued. "I got one year with you, pup…And I've lost twelve, almost thirteen years with you. I refuse to lose anymore. Be angry, be upset and hurt about the truths revealed…But don't forget that we're here, and we're not going anywhere…"

"We're your family." Remus added. "I would have taken you as well, Harry, if I could have. Legally, my condition disqualifies me for being a guardian of a minor." The werewolf looked at Harry now. "Everyone here has made mistakes."

"But we're all here, and we took the chances offered to be part of your life after Dumbledore seemingly did everything he could to keep us apart. And everything we've done is just an add on to what Tom started…Which was protecting you from whatever Dumbledore's plans were."

"Severus knows that he did, but he's done everything he can to protect you since revealing the prophecy. But Harry, and you as well, Severus…" Tom paused as Harry looked at him now. "It's not his fault I went after you. It's not your fault, Severus. There were two boys born at the end of July, as the seventh month died. You, Harry, and Neville Longbottom, who was born the day before you."

"Severus only brought me partial information, but I am the one who took it as there's two boys about to be born and one of them will have the power to vanquish me…I made the choice that it must mean you. Because you're another half-blood, like myself." he continued as Harry listened.

"That if I could rise to so much power, so could another half-blood." Tom revealed. "I was a very messed up child and I've done things throughout my time as a student, and up through the first war that I'm not proud of. Things that affected my mental stability."

"I didn't think clearly, or make wise decisions. I wasn't in my right mind during all that and I didn't realize it until after the fact…But by going after you thirteen years ago, Harry, I gave you the power to destroy me…" Tom said as he closed his eyes and then drew his wand.

Harry watched as Tom slid it down the table to land in front of Harry. "That wand killed your parents, and gave you that scar. That wand…Is the brother to your own." Tom explained as he stood up, eyes now open. "I told myself long ago that one day, the truth might come out unexpectedly instead of me having fully planned to tell you everything when you turned seventeen. And I know you may hate me for having killed your parents and kept such a secret all those years."

"However…" Tom paused now. "I decided that several things could happen if this occurred. One, you may be upset, angry, and hurt…But you'll see that I took you in, raised you as my own and gave you everything I didn't get. Gave you…What I took away in my…Insanity, which was your family, and eventually you'd forgive me."

"Two," He continued. "You would run off to the other side and work with Dumbledore, only believing what I've told you of him was lies. And three…You hate me enough to kill me, but take over to see Dumbledore put down as well. And I said I'd allow you to kill me if this came to pass where you learned the truth. That has come…I won't beg, I won't plead, I won't say anything or stop you. And neither will the others. They all know…"

"While you hold that wand and think about this, I make only one request…Refrain from killing me until you're seventeen. Let me keep the adoption in place and we'll move away for the next four years. Even if you hate me for my lies, and that I targeted you…I am not who I was back then and I meant it last week when I told you that you will always be my son." Tom paused. "And I will not let Dumbledore win, so allow me to continue appearing as your father so he can't try to get custody of you."

"When that time comes and you're an adult…If you refuse to kill me, but want me dead, one of the others will do it for you. If you refuse to kill me, but can't forgive me and also won't go to Dumbledore…I will ensure that you and I will never be made to fight." He stated.

"I will give up my magic publicly so everyone knows that I no longer want war and I will not fight against my son and they no longer have to worry about me, then I'll leave and disappear to live out the rest of my day as a muggle in some remote corner of the world." Tom stood there.

"The decision, of course, is yours…All I ask is that you do not kill me until you're an adult and if you do not want my protection and to wait, kill me now, but don't use your own wand. I don't want it coming back on you for using an unforgivable curse." Tom stated. "And as I said before about giving up my magic and living as a muggle, I will do that before you're seventeen too if you do not want me dead but can't forgive me…"

"I will leave so we never have to fight and you can live your life safely, happily…The way you want with never having to worry if you'll be made to fight to kill me. I will ensure I am no longer a threat they have to deal with." The man promised as he stood across from Harry. A long rectangular table was the only thing between them, but that wouldn't matter with a wand.

The silence was constricting. Everyone seemed to have stopped breathing as Harry looked at Tom, then his eyes shifted down to the wand on the table near his right hand. Harry's hand settled over the handle of the wand, he stared at it as his mind took him back to when he was six and first held it. When his father taught him the unlocking spell, and let him do it to unlock their new house. His home.

Harry looked at Tom, the wand now aimed at him. "The night you found me, were you there to actually save me, or kill me?"

"To kill you." Tom answered truthfully.

"Because I was your enemy?" Harry asked. Tom nodded. "If I was your enemy…" The teenager paused. "Why did you save me?"

"I saw myself in you. A little boy who was treated horribly for being what he was born as, trapped in a situation he couldn't control and wanting someone, anyone to save him. I was never saved…I went on to become what I did. A Dark Lord. Voldemort." Tom said.

"But then I found you, saw myself in you…And when asked me to take you to a doctor because you didn't feel good, everything changed. Why kill you when I could save you, give you everything I never got. Give you what I took away. I saved you, and you, Harry…Ended up saving me. Becoming your father…I learned to do something I never understood or could do before…Something I shouldn't have been able to do because of how I was conceived."

"What's that?" Harry asked.

"I learned to understand and feel love. Love for my son. My wife. My daughter. My family. And that is something that even if I could go back, I wouldn't change a single thing." Tom confessed. "I love the life I gained by saving you."

"Do you love me? Truly love me as your son, and not as a weapon against Dumbledore?" Harry inquired softly.

"I would rather die than use you for such a thing. You're a human being, not a weapon…You are my child, Harry. And I love the family we've made that began when I adopted you. Yes. I love you, son." Tom admitted. "I love you enough to die by your hand or give up my magic and live as a muggle, if it will make up in any way for the things I've done to hurt you and make you feel better. All I want is your safety, health, and happiness, Harry. With or without me as part of your life."

Harry's hand was shaking, in fact, his whole body was. "I can't…I can't kill you."

"You can. No one will stop you and no one will tell." Tom assured.

"I can't do it…" Finally, his arm dropped and he closed his eyes as the tears that had formed there were squeezed out and slipping down his cheeks.

"Then someone else will do it…" Tom closed his eyes.

"No, you idiot!" Harry threw the wand down. "I can't hate you enough to kill you. I can't hate you enough to ever want you to leave either. I can't do it because you saving and adopting me gave me all this," his arms were out, referring to everyone currently in the room. "I gained so much because of what you did…" Harry gripped the table so he wouldn't fall as the strength was leaving his legs.

Tom immediately moved around the table in a blur to get beside his son, hands on his shoulders to steady him. Harry only leaned in and hugged him tightly. One of the hugs Tom hadn't gotten since Harry was little, since Harry had given him that big one on the train station when he was first going to Hogwarts and said he needed his father's hug.

"I can't do it…I can't hate you at all. I don't want you dead or to leave! I want and need you in my life as long as I can have you because you're my daddy and I love you!" Harry managed to get out in a cracked tone, burying his face against his father's chest and sobbing silently.

Chapter Text

While there had been nervousness that Harry would either side with Dumbledore, or kill Tom and take over the group; the most likely scenario had played out with an audience. Harry refused to kill Tom because the man had given him what he lost and more, because he loved his father.

Well, Harry had used daddy, which was something he hadn't used in a while. Harry used Father for formal, serious things. But Dad for laid back things. Daddy wasn't used unless Harry was really upset and somewhat regressed to his younger years.

There had always been doubt that Harry would go off and join Dumbledore, the bastard showed what he was to Harry this year with all the attempts to get him alone. And the compulsions and use of Imperius curse. The only thing everyone had to wonder was if Harry would forgive Tom, or kill him. But it was suspected Harry wouldn't have it in him to murder, Tom had been prepared for that and would have called on someone to do the deed.

Harry refused to allow it because he didn't want his father dead. He was obviously upset about the truth, but the truth often hurt. Harry had taken his time to think things over and showed up to talk. It was clear he made his decision. If the embrace his father had him in now while he silently cried was anything to go by, of course.

"It's alright, Harry. I've got you, son…Daddy has you. You're safe." Tom soothed gently like he used to when Harry had nightmares of his time at the Dursleys.

Tom used to pull Harry into his lap and rock him a bit, but obviously Harry was too big for that now. Tom settled on setting a hand on Harry's back, and another the back of his head. Tom set a light kiss on the side of Harry's head and then pulled back slightly to use one hand to wipe his eyes and kiss his forehead. The man gave Harry a smile.

"There's no reason to cry, son. You did nothing wrong." Tom assured his teenage son. "You are right, I should have told you…I was afraid you'd leave me."

"Why would you be scared I'd leave? Even knowing the truth last week during the dementor attack I clearly proclaimed being your child, the son of the great and powerful Dark Lord. And I told you three years ago that I'd have probably joined you depending on your goals. Might have been a tad awkward, maybe…"

"If we weren't father and son now, but being that we are…You took me in as your own, gave me a family. I could never give all this up and you know I don't trust Dumbledore…Haven't since you told me about him." Harry replied, sniffling a bit.

"I know, but can you blame an old man for worrying when he had nothing all his life until you?" Tom asked. Harry shook his head. "We argued this last week, remember? You told me I couldn't protect you forever, but I will do so as long as I'm alive to ensure such, Harry…" Tom wiped any remaining wetness from Harry's cheeks with his thumbs. "You're my son, and I love you. There isn't anything I wouldn't do for you."

"I love you too, Dad." Harry hugged him again.

"Should go give your mother a hug before she thinks you don't love her anymore…" Tom chuckled quietly. Harry nodded as he went around the table to Bellatrix and hugged her tightly.

"Love you, Mummy," Harry said, just to make her extra happy and kissed her cheek with a smile while Tom was collecting his wand and walking over. Bellatrix basically dragged Harry into a tight embrace.

"Oh, I love you too, sweetheart!" Bellatrix nearly cried as she kissed both of Harry's cheeks, and one on his forehead.

"Hawee! Hawee!" Delphini bounced in her mother's lap, trying to reach for her big brother.

"Hi, Del…" Harry lifted her up and held her close once his mother let go of him. Harry immediately kissed her forehead as she cuddled against her brother, yawning and closing her eyes.

"I'll go put her down for a nap," Bellatrix said.

"No! Hawee! My Hawee!" Delphini held onto Harry tightly, refusing to let him go.

"Yes, I'm all yours, princess," he snuggled his little sister a bit, rubbing their noses together. "Don't worry, she's fine, Mum. Not fussy at all." Harry promised. "She's comfortable right now. I don't mind if she lays here and falls asleep on me."

"Are you sure?" Bellatrix inquired.

Harry nodded as Tom patted his wife's hand. "It's alright, Bella. Delphini has just missed him as much as we have." Bella nodded as she sat back some while Delphini got comfortable with Harry, head on his chest, scrunched up a bit while drifting off to sleep.

"Aw," Pansy smiled. "She loves her big brother so much."

"I'm pretty fond of my little sister too." Harry replied. "Now…What's all this meeting about again?" He asked, looking at his father after adjusting comfortably to hold Delphini while she napped on him. "The move?"

"We were just discussing the move, as long as it's what you still wanted? For your mother and me, it's to protect you. But for you, it's a better education. Do you still want to attend another school?" Tom stated. Harry nodded his head fiercely almost. "Then I believe we have everything settled to cover our tracks of making Dumbledore believe you kids are all attending other schools."

"Yes. They are all split up between the French, Russian, Brazilian and Bulgarian schools." Lorena mentioned.

"I thought you were all going to the states?" Sirius asked.

"We are. But they're going under fake names to Ilvermorny. We all are. Fake names and identities, likely appearing under glamours in public. For grades, and major exams; they'll be taken under their real names and sealed until they are of age."

"The kids' real names will be enrolled between the four schools mentioned, Dumbledore will believe the families have all moved out of Britain and those school headmasters will work with us to ensure Dumbledore doesn't get close to the schools to see that they aren't really there." Lucius remarked.

"And if he gets too close?" Remus inquired now.

"He won't, and can't. These schools are out of British jurisdiction and therefore do not have to allow Dumbledore access to their schools to see if our kids are actually there. Dumbledore is only Chief Warlock of the British Wizengamot, and Headmaster of Hogwarts." Barty Jr. offered.

"But I believe it is wise to ensure these schools and the country's governments have a fake record for the kids of their grades and exams. They can be destroyed later on when the children are seventeen and when we return, their true things will be unsealed and public that they did go to school, took their fifth and seventh year exams, and graduated." the man added.

"Barty is right. Dumbledore may look into the records of where he believes only Harry is because that's the only person he cares about, but the school headmasters will deny him access to actually coming to their schools for his wild goose chase and remind him that he has no grounds as Hogwarts' headmaster or the British Wizengamot's chief warlock to 'see for himself' another student outside of his territory." Narcissa stated.

"And if we speak to the right people, this can also be covered by the government level too. They'd deny Albus access to their countries on the reasoning he has no grounds to see or speak with you and that there's a restraining order active in Britain so they're not going to help him when there's obviously good reasoning for the distance." Rabastan mentioned.

"What about his post as Supreme Mugwump of the ICW?" Bellatrix pushed.

"He'd still need substantial evidence to force their hand into intervening into a simple matter of a student changing schools for a better education, and the family moved with their child to be closer. He can't prove that I'm Voldemort, or was. I gave that up when I adopted Harry." Tom remarked.

"Any other government would see that restraining order, as Rab said, and know that Dumbledore is trying to use loopholes that it wouldn't be in effect for another country and he just wants to 'talk' to Harry. We all know it would be to kidnap and hide him away." Rodolphus added. "Did you ever get the restraining order for international, Luicus?"

"It's in process, and I've been told it will likely be accepted given the evidence submitted to prove why it's necessary. It has to go through all the countries' governments and then there will be a gathering in one of their law enforcement departments for final vote,"

"Or an undisclosed mutual meeting point. Once those departments all agree and approve it, they'll pass along the information and a copy of the order to their government leaders and anyone else in their ministry who needs to know." Lucius replied calmly.

"So Harry is protected multiple ways in all countries?" Remus inquired.

"As long as we are off British soil before Albus makes a move to keep us here such as filing an accusatory child abuse claim for Harry, which would force the ministry to investigate and likely because of who Harry is," the teenager mumbled something that wasn't coherent as Tom chuckled and began to speak again, "they would demand his immediate removal from the house and he'd be placed with a foster wizarding family until the investigation checked out."

"But we all know that the family chosen would be a light one and someone in Dumbledore's pocket, and those people would act on Albus's orders to make Harry loyal to Dumbledore. As in getting him to drop the restraining order, which gives Albus physical access to Harry again to lay down charms or spells to ensure he admitted he was abused. That's all it would take to remove mine and Bella's custody, then by association, Lucius and Narcissa's." Tom added.

"You believe also that he'd block me too," Sirius wondered.

"If he suspects you're not with him and would hinder his plans to control Harry, yes." Severus nodded. "Remus, unfortunately, isn't someone Dumbledore has to worry about. His condition automatically forfeits him of being a legal guardian."

"Now, I believe we should get on with the meeting if we're to be moving at the start of July." Harry said.

"Wait, I just want to understand one thing…" Sirius waited as Tom invited him to continue silently. "If you adopted Harry when he was six…Why didn't Dumbledore contest the custody back then? Why wait until now?"

"Ah, that would be because Severus made a golem of Harry to place in the Dursley home. And Figg told Dumbledore the Dursleys were on vacation. It gave Dumbledore the illusion that Harry was there until his letter for Hogwarts came in 199, then the golem just faded and it alerted Albus that the wards fell." Tom explained.

"Dumbledore didn't know Harry had been adopted until the first Quidditch match of that year when Harry and Draco made the team as first year students, and we showed up to watch it." Bellatrix continued. "He tried contesting it then, but legally can't force Harry back to the Dursleys because it was blood adoption, not regular."

"Also, the wards would never reactivate because Harry nor Petunia see one another as family. And if Dumbledore tried to compel or imperius the Dursleys to 'willingly' accept Harry into their home, magic itself would know it's not willing at all, so the charm conditions can't be met to activate. We're viewed as Harry's blood relatives." Tom remarked.

"This would leave Harry with him to ensure he's never out of sight and constantly monitored for if his spells or potions were fading and giving Harry back his free will. We've gone as far as theorizing a slave binding, like house elves to a person or family. Where they have to follow direct orders no matter what." Corban interjected.

"Dumbledore legally can't do anything except get the DMLE or Fudge to investigate Harry's well-being, try to prove it's an unsafe situation or that Bella and Tom aren't who they appear as. We just said how that would probably go." Lucius remarked. "He's probably tried to personally investigate Tom and Bella already, but as we said…"

"There's nothing to prove the backstory made is fake." Severus said. "But again, time is of the essence because I'm sure by now, Dumbledore knows that Sirius is free and Pettigrew imprisoned. He will make attempts to contact Remus and Sirius to get close to Harry assuming you two will take Harry away from Tom."

"Once he realizes that you aren't doing that, he will make another attempt at proving Tom isn't who he appears as under reasoning that Remus and Sirius had been in the Order to fight against Voldemort, but now they know Harry is adopted by this cousin, they've abandoned the light. Assumedly, forced in order to stay close to Harry." Narcissa informed.

"Which may…May get him just enough leeway to get an investigation into why the two of you abandoned him so suddenly." Tom mentioned.

"It will look suspicious that you worked for the Order in the first war and now after a school term where Remus was Harry's teacher and Sirius was proven innocent, that both of you did not return to him. Albus can push the idea that you, Sirius, would have immediately come to him to get custody of Harry as his godfather and not let complete strangers keep him." Lucius explained.

"But since you two didn't run to him for help in claiming Harry, he'll assume that I, as the Dark Lord, am forcing you to keep silent about my true identity in order to stay present in Harry's life and work for me."

"If Albus pushes wanting to protect the chosen one," Harry snorted at the title, "I know you hate it, but it's what he'd use to force an investigation." Severus told the teenager. "If Albus pushes hard enough with his following of supporters that Harry is basically a national treasure," this time, Harry scoffed and closed his eyes, "and they must ensure that he is truly safe with the Gaunts, especially with Remus and Sirius not returning to serve the Order of the Phoenix…"

"Fudge will have no choice but to give into the pressure of not just Albus and some of his close subjects, but also the people when Dumbledore starts whispering in people's ears that Tom Gaunt is actually Voldemort and has custody of Harry. The people would riot, and demand every available way that it isn't the case. Fudge would have to allow the investigation to happen to set everyone at ease…" Bellatrix closed her eyes, frowning at all the trouble there could be for her son.

"And once that starts, Harry would be taken away and placed with a known light family who likely work for Dumbledore. Harry would undergo various scans for mental tampering and physical abuse. They'd check for potions and spells to alter personality, anything to do with imperious and compulsions."

"Even slave binding. Harry would have to see a mind healer who would assess his life and if being adopted by Tom and Bella was a positive thing. And it would drag on long enough for Dumbledore to get access to Harry himself to do all these things that he claimed Tom did to Harry." Lucius sighed.

"Or he'd find a way to dose Harry with Veritaserum and ask specific questions that he wouldn't be able to lie about. Such as if Harry truly ran away and was found by Tom and Bella which isn't true. Tom found Harry at Privet Drive, locked in the cupboard." Narcissa frowned.

"The point is that with Harry removed from their custody, they wouldn't be able to leave Britain and if they tried to leave, it would be kidnapping and that they're hiding something. Leaving during an investigation would be grounds for Britain to demand their capture and be sent back by any of the other countries."

"And they'd have to do it. That's legal in all countries. Once back, Harry would be taken immediately and forced to remove his heirship ring so it could be tested for anything that may have been used to control Harry." the potions master paused.

"His ring holds a multitude of protections like Lordship rings do. We charmed it with that many on purpose after Dumbledore's compulsion and imperious attempt. We worried Albus may try to slip things into Harry's food and he was incessant in having Harry in his office for 'chats'."

"The bastard did actually seal the door to his office so Harry couldn't run." Severus added next. "The only reason it failed is because Dumbledore underestimated that Harry, at thirteen, would be able to tell something wasn't right."

"Meaning?" Sirius asked.

"Dumbledore tried to compel me to believe that I wasn't attacked by dementors during a quidditch match last year. He made suggestions that I flew too high or was hit by lightning." Harry spoke now. "I knew what actually happened, but things were a tad fuzzy after just waking from an unconscious state and it made me question the truth. As soon as he mentioned dementors not being the reason, I saw everything as it happened again and was able to prove it with something he wasn't aware of."

"Albus hadn't known that Harry hears his mother's scream from the night she sacrificed herself for him when he's attacked by a dementor. It's the last thing he hears before he starts to fall unconscious." Severus confirmed. "Only this group knew that fact, so Dumbledore couldn't really argue without getting caught that he'd try to do something to Harry."

"Dumbledore tried a light imperious after that, but we believe it was just to see the extent of Harry's defenses so he'd know what wouldn't work when he got Harry in his clutches again." Tom remarked. "We didn't know this happened the day it did though. Harry didn't say anything until a couple days later."

"Harry came to me after that day and told me what it felt like. I am the one who deduced it was a light imperious. Harry said his mind was fogged and all he felt was that he had to say what Dumbledore wanted him to say. But Harry was able to resist and throw it off." Severus continued.

"There have been other attempts, but Harry can defend himself. I taught him Occlumency, along with what a full-powered Imperio feels like, and the feeling of his mind searched with Legilimency on multiple levels of depth gone." the man remarked.

"Harry knew when Dumbledore tried and told him he did, that's what made him back off. He knows he won't get control of Harry while he's in Tom and Bella's custody because Harry reports everything that happens at school to me and I took it to them."

"Meaning that as long as we have custody of Harry, Albus making an attempt to force himself to destroy the Occlumency shields and failing would secure his removal from multiple positions and end up arrested. Harry has his ring imbued with the strength of various protections against a lot of things at the lordship ring level, and also family magic from Gaunt, Peverell, and Slytherin." Bellatrix stated.

"He's well protected. Which is why Dumbledore stopped trying to get to Harry directly. Albus's only chance is removing Harry from our custody and working behind the screen to have him placed with those who believe him and his vision of Harry being the only one who can vanquish the Dark Lord." Tom said.

"This would just be to have access to Harry, he doesn't actually care about the investigation. Albus just needs a window to break Harry mentally. It would be constant so that Occlumency would fail from fatigue and headaches or they'll shatter his shields. That's all that would be needed for a full imperius." Severus sighed.

"But you said he can resist and throw imperious off," Sirius reminded.

"He can while he's not under duress, Black. When Dumbledore tried a light casting, that's all he could do because Harry was surrounded by people. Trying more would have given him away and he'd be arrested immediately. And for Harry's training, that was a controlled setting with breaks to rest and done in segments so he wouldn't be overloaded." Severus commented.

"But if Dumbledore gets access to Harry, the situation changes. He will, as we said, push until Harry breaks. Until he's weak and tired…Emotional. His shields will weaken and be breakable. And there wouldn't be anyone around to help. Dumbledore wouldn't stop until he had Harry under control, then dosed with Merlin only knows what to see his plans of marrying Harry off to that Weasley girl, forcing an heir to be born, and then sacrificing Harry to kill the Dark Lord." Tom informed.

"So the only thing Dumbledore can do to have things go his way is get enough people to force Fudge to order an investigation. Because it would keep you all here and get Harry taken through the duration. In that time they can make him take off the ring and make him an obedient slave." Sirius nodded slowly, hating the fact he ever trusted the old coot.

"I should have found a way to escape earlier...Made it a big deal I never got a trial and that Dumbledore knew all along that I wasn't the secret keeper…" Sirius closed his eyes. "Made them check my arm for the mark, scanned my wand for proof of the spell that killed those muggles…Anything. I should have fought harder to get back to you, pup. I'm sorry, I failed as your godfather…"

"Stop it." Harry told him. "When all that happened, you didn't know it would go that way. You had no reason not to trust him when he relayed through Hagrid to go after Pettigrew and then you could collect me. You didn't know he'd keep silent and act like he didn't know the secret keeper was switched. It's not your fault."

"You don't blame me for the time you suffered at the Dursleys before Tom adopted you?" the dog animagus asked.

Harry shook his head. "I didn't mean what I said earlier. I was confused and angry over the reveal from last week. It bled into sarcasm and taking shots at everyone I believed to be involved with the whole ordeal of things that happened after my parents died." he paused. "No, I don't blame you, Sirius. I forgive you. If it's anyone's fault, it's Dumbledore's…Merlin only knows what other underhanded crap he pulled for things to go his way."

"You believe he had more to do with things than current?" Severus asked.

He's known about the prophecy since before I was born, and when Severus went to him that Voldemort chose me…I suspect he made plans immediately to ensure I'd fulfill the prophecy. I know I've got questions about things only he'd know. Not gonna go ask, obviously…" Harry muttered.

"Like what?" Draco blinked.

"We could start with why there were no backup plans if Pettigrew ratted them out." Harry shrugged.

"You think Dumbledore ensured they couldn't get away?" Pansy inquired softly.

"Harry, they had no time to escape…" Tom sighed. "I attacked quickly when I arrived."

"Doesn't matter." Harry remarked, now looking at his father. "Should they not have been able to apparate-,"

"They didn't have their wands, son…" Tom reminded.

"-or portkey, if I'd been allowed to finish. Apparating might take a wand, but not portkeys." Harry countered.

"Actually…Harry's kind of got a point there, my lord." Barty interjected now. "He's right, even if you showed up and James tried to fight you without a wand…It should have given Lily enough time to portkey away with Harry to a predetermined safe location. I'd have gone as far as another place under Fidelius with a different secret keeper…"

"And there was time given how I found their bodies." Severus admitted. "James was dead at the top of the stairs and Lily all the way down the hall in Harry's nursery, in front of the crib."

Tom seemed to consider these facts, it was possible Dumbledore left the Potters trapped in the cottage. "It has merit. Albus knew Severus begged me to spare Lily…There is a possibility that he set up anti-apparition and anti-portkey wards to ensure no one escaped. And perhaps that was so he could ensure that Lily would give her life for Harry."

"That was my next point, Dad. I know Severus was there, and by Sirius's story, him too before Hagrid arrived. So after my parents died, how did anyone know it happened? The house was hidden, except to those who knew the location…Which was obviously Severus, Sirius, Remus, Pettigrew, Dumbledore, and Hagrid once Albus sent him there…So how did anyone know they'd been killed?"

"Dumbledore had monitoring charms placed, just like at the Dursleys. Probably one to know if there was an attack and another to be able to see if I died or not." the teen added. "How did you two know something happened?"

"I was on my way there to visit already. I pulled up on my motorcycle to see everything then rushed in to see if anyone survived." Sirius answered. "I had no idea there was an attack until I arrived or, at least, when the house came into view. The destruction was hard to miss…"

"And you, Severus?" Tom inquired now.

"I told him Pettigrew had come forward and revealed where the Potters were hiding to our lord not more than thirty minutes prior to his arrival. Severus had been here to visit Draco and us and asked where everyone was because he thought there was supposed to be a meeting later that night." Lucius admitted.

"And by the time I got there, it was too late." Severus responded. "I stayed at the cottage to protect Harry, in case anyone came through to harm him. I didn't leave until I saw Black arrive."

"You see why I believe what I do now?" Harry mentioned. "All that on top of what Sirius said about Dumbledore knowing Pettigrew was the secret keeper and purposely said nothing. It was to get control of me. He needed my parents, and Sirius out of the way in order to pull whatever strings he did to become my guardian."

"The same stuff he's doing now to be in control of me for the sake of the prophecy. He's trying to get everyone out of the way so he'll be my guardian and he can make things go the way he intended the first time when he left me at the Dursleys. Make me pliable for molding to sacrifice myself, but not before he marries me off and ensures there's a Potter heir so they can use whatever I own." Harry shrugged.

"Harry's right when you put it like that…It seems like Dumbledore set the whole thing up to go his way. He knew James and Lily would never let him mold their son into the heroic weapon to destroy you. They understood the same Tom does now. You're just a child, not a soldier or weapon for war." Severus agreed.

"So he got them out of the way and with Voldemort killing them, Dumbledore likely wanted to use that to fuel Harry into revenge later on." Remus growled.

"James and Lily must be turning in their graves over knowing how Dumbledore really is…" Sirius muttered.

"Without a doubt." Remus nodded.

"And the worst part is that I'll likely never be able to prove it." Harry huffed.

"Even if we can't prove this, son, and I assure you that we will do everything we can to attempt to prove it…I promise that Albus will not win. He will not take you away from me or I will kill him. The moment he attempts to have you removed or breaks that restraining order by touching you, I will kill him in a heartbeat and call it self-defense to protect my child." Tom vowed.

"Likewise." Bellatrix added.

"Same here, pup," Sirius smiled and Remus grinned, agreeing too.

"I get it. No one is going to let him do anything to me." Harry relaxed a bit, still holding his little sister.

"But you understand now, Sirius, why moving away to another country until Harry is seventeen is our only choice. Well, it's Tom's, Bella's and his choice. And they have to leave before Dumbledore pushes that investigation to begin. They'll have immunity from another country where Dumbledore and the British Ministry has no jurisdiction to make them come back when they're not accused of anything or under investigation for something." Narcissa said gently.

"And we're moving with them so Dumbledore can't use those of us with children in Hogwarts close to the Gaunt family for information. The kids would be at the most risk, so it's just easier to leave and make it appear that with everything since they started there, we as parents no longer feel our kids are safe under Dumbledore's care." Lady Malfoy added.

"They'll have no idea we're actually all together until we make our return when Harry, and likely the others, are seventeen. But we can't make it seem like this was everyone's plan or it's too obvious that something might be up. Albus will figure out we all moved, and are all together. We need him to think we bailed because he failed as Headmaster." Lucius said. "It has to look like the kids are attending different schools and we're all living in different countries so he can't connect the dots."

"Makes sense. And this is just for four years?" Sirius checked.

"At that point, Dumbledore can't take custody of Harry because he'll be an adult. And there will still be no proof of the Dark Lord having lived that night in Godric's Hollow. Eventually, everyone will see that and those supportive to Dumbledore will abandon his vision. We may get lucky and he gets committed as insane if he refuses to let it go." Tom chuckled.

"Moving on…We should pick names for the kids when they go to Ilvermorny." Lucius suggested.

"We already picked names, Father." Harry informed calmly.

"Well, we didn't really pick them…Harry came up with names that would fit with where we're going." Pansy giggled.

"I chose Drayce Griffins." Draco replied.

"Victor Colten." Vincent said.

"Garrett Gears." Greg remarked.

"Patricia Pritchard." Pansy beamed.

"Bradford Zalewski." Blaise informed.

"Tyler Nyght." Theo Jr., grinned.

"Hunter Griffins." Harry mentioned.

"Draco and you going as brothers?" Narcissa chuckled.

"Would we go as anything but, Aunt Cissy?" Harry wondered as she shook her head. "We figured maybe Uncle Lucy and father could go as brothers?" He suggested.

"Harry and I would still be cousins, but paternal over the current maternal link." Draco added.

"I'm sure we can manage a backstory of that idea." Lucius agreed as Tom nodded.

"I thought you chose your name as Harvey, not Hunter?" Blaise asked.

"It was, but I like Hunter better." Harry admitted with a shrug.

"What names are you all going with?" Draco wondered.

"We hadn't thought about it." Theodore Sr. said.

"Hah! Pay up, boys! I called it that they wouldn't have done it until the last minute." Pansy smirked.

Blaise, Vincent, Draco, Greg and Theo all groaned while getting out their owed coins to Pansy.

"Actually, my beloved little flowery friend...I won the bet. You said last minute, but I bet they wouldn't have before the end of June." Harry countered.

The look on Pansy's face got all the teenagers laughing that Harry was right. "Well they haven't chosen yet! And this is as close to the last minute as you get! And did you just call me a flower, you prat?!"

"But now that we're on topic, they'll figure it out before this meeting is over and it's before the end of June, love." Harry grinned. "Last minute would have been a day before we left, and it's only the 17th." He paused as Pansy's elated victory mood deflated. "And yes. Yes, I did. A pansy is a type of flower. The rest of us aren't named after them." He chuckled. "Might be a prat, but I'm not incorrect,"

"He wins this bet." Blaise nodded.

"So I believe I now get to say pay up boys and girl." Harry remarked.

Pansy mumbled something about technicalities, but had also lost because he was right. She slid the coins down and then the rest did the same. "Well done, my little snake." Tom congratulated. Harry got his money pouch out of his pocket and set it on the table, but Draco swiped the money into Harry's pouch for him, then reattached it.

"Thanks, Dray." Harry stated.

"So names? I guess we're coming up with some for ourselves and have to match the kid's chosen last names?" Viola Crabbe inquired to the rest.

"I believe a place to stay is in order as well." Bellatrix mentioned. "We're supposed to leave in two weeks, but have nowhere to move to."

"Names first." Tom instructed. "We'll need to have those squared away in order to use them to set up backstories and get a home to stay in. Lucius, you and I will need to make a Gringotts run to ensure things are filed properly."

"Say when, my lord." Lucius nodded.

"I believe it's time we drop that title." Tom informed. "I gave up being the Dark Lord, and going by Voldemort when I adopted Harry. We've done more than have meetings over the next plans to fix this world…We've gotten together for holidays, weddings, birthdays. You're my most loyal followers…" He paused.

"But I'd like to amend that to closest friends. I'm simply Thomas or Tom. Formality's sake, Lord Gaunt. At least until we choose names to use in the US." Tom added. "Then I suppose I'll go by that name until we return home."

"We're most honored you see us as friends, my-..." Narcissa began. It would be a hard habit to break. "Tom."

"Alright then…Names." Bellatrix said. "We obviously can't keep anything too close to current or it'd be obvious."

"Stick to american names, you'll blend in more." Severus offered.

"I have nothing on where to even start deciding this…" Lydia admitted.

"Lila Zaleweski." Harry suggested.

Lydia, as well as the other adults blinked at how fast Harry came up with something that worked well. The teenagers were chuckling and grinning, muttering about there he goes again, off the top of his head.

"Quit giving me that look. I'm good at coming up with things on the fly. Hesitating doesn't do you any favors in situations where you have to think and act fast." Harry rolled his eyes.

"I-Wow, I actually really like that name." Lydia said.

"So do I. If you don't want it, I'll use Lila with…What was the last name my son picked? Colten?" Lorena smiled.

"No, it's mine!" Lydia glared. "Thank you, Harry." The teenager nodded as the you're welcome.

"So…What do you have for the rest of us?" Lucius inquired curiously.

"Off the top of my head?" Harry questioned. "My parents, Tobias and Brianna. We won't change Delphini's. She's too young, it'll confuse her on her name. At least, not with her. To others, she could be Delanie. Del, for short, as we call her now."

"Tobias…" Tom arched his brow.

"Toby for short. And mine could be Bri." Bellatrix smiled. Tom rolled his eyes and shrugged as if agreeing.

"Louis and Natalia for Lucius and Narcissa." Harry said. "Sawyer and Ashley for the Parkinsons. Franklin and Lexie for the Crabbes." The teenager paused to catch his breath and readjust as Delphini shifted in her sleep. "Theo's dad as Timothy Nyght. And the Goyles as Grayson and Victoria."

"You know what, it works." Narcissa giggled lightly with the other mothers. "Thank you, Harry."

"No problem, Aunt Cissy." Harry replied.

"So now everyone gets to figure out their backstories. Change your birthdays, and wedding date, if married. The birth of your children. Figure out your public appearance, make sure to keep it authentic to where you state you came from. We need to get all this submitted before the move and ensure we speak to the right people so it's filed properly and our new identities cannot be disputed in the US. And we need to find places to live too." Tom ordered.

"There's so much to do in just two weeks." Bellatrix sighed. "We should have been more on top of this when the idea was first conceived and agreed on."

"You are right, of course…But things got in the way and there was this past week of being unsure of Harry's decision to leave things as they've been after he learned who I truly was." Tom remarked.

"That was on me," Harry admitted. "I should have told you to stick to the plan, and even if I didn't forgive you or saw things differently, Dad, I would have agreed to your request of staying in your protection until I turned seventeen…"

"It's alright, son. We're a little pressed for time, but we'll get it done. With you kids home now, we don't have to stress about what's happening at the school with you out of reach." Bellatrix assured Harry with a smile. "Like you, we're all pretty good at making things work with little to no time."

"What about us, pup?" Sirius inquired of his godson. "For names?"

"You're coming too, Sirius, and you too, Remus?" Harry asked.

"Pettigrew as well." Tom informed as Harry went to protest. "Don't give me that look, Harry. He's a good associate of mine, and he's been good to you over the years too."

"Fine, but if we're taking him then Severus comes too." Harry countered.

"But I need him here to watch Dumb-," Tom began.

"Dumbledore already suspects he is not on his side due to him protecting me all this time. To leave him would ensure that the mark on his arm gets him thrown in prison! Severus has been good to me too, and kept me safe at school all these years. Plus he's Dray's godfather. Why should I get to have my godmother, and two godfathers while he doesn't get his own?" Harry stated. "And you owe me for lying these past three years…" he added with a smirk.

"Low blow, but well debated, son. I concede to your compromise." Tom looked at Severus. "You'll come as well, Severus. Lucius has already begun the process to have Dumbledore investigated on counts of child neglect, endangerment, and abandonment. As well as inheritance tampering…"

"His attempts to use Imperius on Harry, as well as compulsions and potions were noted as well through Harry's testimony and memories. Also, one of Dobby's elf friends at Hogwarts confirmed Dumbledore tried to have Harry's meals doused in potions. We have descriptions of them, and Tom could identify them." Bellatrix added.

"And the time he tried to seal me in his office, plus the attempts to get me alone with him, and the scene in the Great Hall." Harry added.

"That was hilarious." Draco snickered with his friends. "Are you ever going to tell us what you said in Parseltongue?"

Harry shook his head with a smile. "Oh, come on." Blaise tried.

"He's not informing you because I'm not allowing him to repeat it. He's lucky no one at school could translate or he'd be in trouble for cussing." Tom stated. "But it was along the lines of I win, motherfucker. And I told him that he was smart to use another language, but I didn't want him swearing like that no matter who it was towards."

"Was very entertaining." Remus agreed.

"What scene in the hall?" Sirius blinked.

"We'll show you later," Remus said as Severus nodded in agreement to the silent request. "Let's just say Harry has Lily's fierce temper and scathing tongue for scolding mixed with James's sarcasm. He put Dumbledore in his place."

"Don't forget to add in that Harry also possesses Tom's ability to bring silence and fear with just a look, and Bella's little bit of psycho." Severus snickered. "But yes, Black…Harry reamed the old bastard a new arse and rendered him completely speechless." the potions master remarked with a proud smirk. "Verbally assaulted and defeated by a thirteen-year-old. I say it again, Harry. Well done. I'd have awarded points if I could."

"Oh, I'm sure Dumbledore would have loved that, Professor." Harry smiled.

"Indeed. And Harry, I'm not your professor anymore. It's summer holiday, and on your request, I'm now going to be turning in my resignation and joining you in the US." Severus stated. "But I promise I'm still always here for you if you need me for anything. As well as all of you," he looked to the other teens. "You'll always be my snakes." He vowed.

"So…Names for us, cub?" Remus inquired.

"Uh…Russell Lockwood for you. Sullivan Buckthorn for Sirius…Philip Patterson for Peter." Harry shrugged.

"Works." Sirius and Remus chuckled.

"You forgot me." Severus mentioned.

"Figured you were clever enough to figure one out for yourself." Harry replied.

"You gave everyone else one, might as well do me too." Severus suggested.

"Salvatore Pierce." Harry offered.

"I like it, but why'd you use a P-lettered last name instead of S?" Severus inquired.

"Rolled off the tongue better…But also because I know you hate using your muggle father's last name, and you have your mother's side of the family as Prince, but that would be too obvious when Dumbledore tries to hunt us down, so just used something else with the letter P." Harry explained.

Severus blinked in surprise that Harry remembered that fact, that he hated using Snape as his last name. And about the Prince thing. Severus never used it officially when he taught, everyone knew him as Severus Snape. It was nice to get away from it finally.

"Well then, thank you kindly, Harry for remembering I hate using Snape, but can't use Prince because it's obvious and found something that works." Severus bowed his head.

"Now…I believe we need to figure out those backstories and living arrangements." Tom remarked.

"Yes, sir." The adults replied.

Now they were one step closer to moving to the United States of America, and far away from Dumbledore. In two weeks, they'd be gone, safe and sound. They just needed to file the appropriate paperwork and find a place to live.

Chapter Text

It had only been three days since everything went down at Malfoy Manor with Harry finally confronting Tom about the fact he was the Dark Lord, or now, former. Harry had been hurt and angry, but Tom still took him in. Raised him. Protected him. He gained a mother, and a little sister.

Harry gained a lot of people through the adoption, his family was huge. It would have been foolish to write everyone off over something that happened years ago and obviously couldn't be changed. The remainder of the time at the manor had been getting everyone's backstories set for the move to the USA. Then there was still the matter of needing places to stay.

So that had been what Tom and Bellatrix were trying to figure out with a small group over to discuss things. It was mainly Remus, Sirius, Narcissa, Lucius, and Draco. Severus had come, of course, and Peter Pettigrew was hiding as a felon at Malfoy Manor.

Tom had kept his word to free him, but for now, ordered him to give Harry time to adjust that they'd be in each other's lives from now on. Everyone was in Tom's office, Delphini was sleeping. Draco and Harry were in Harry's room to hang out.

"I'm really glad you didn't leave us, Harry…" Draco mentioned out of the blue.

"I'd have lost everything if I did…" Harry replied. "I don't agree with being lied to, or the things that happened…I won't ever forget it, and with time, I'll forgive it. I basically already have. No matter all that I learned, Dumbledore has done worse…Even if I can't prove that he set everything in motion. I'll never forget or forgive him." He added.

"I could never leave after all my dad has done for me. Mum and the others too. Walking away would have landed me in Dumbledore's grasp, and there's no telling what he would have done with that power…" The teenager shuddered at the thought.

"I have everything I could ever want, and more." Harry went on. "I like the idea of staying to see Dumbledore brought down, but…It's safer for us to leave so he can't hurt us. Dad promised we'd be back when I turn seventeen and Dumbledore can't do anything to me."

"He could still try to use all that stuff even after you're seventeen, Harry…He just can't take custody of you." Draco reminded.

"I know, but still…It's one less thing to worry about." Harry remarked. "And if the old fart tries anything…I'll bloody kill him and call it temporary insanity or self-defense." Draco snickered. "I wonder how the adults are doing on figuring out the move. We are supposed to leave in July, aren't we?" He inquired.

"That's the plan, I believe." Draco nodded. "Let them handle it."

Harry agreed as they continued what they were doing. It wasn't more than a few moments later when Dobby appeared in the room and held out a letter to Harry with his head boy.

"For Young Master Gaunt, sir. Dobby be bringing as ordered." Dobby informed.

"As ordered?" Harry inquired. "I didn't send you to get anything, Dobby."

"Master Harry misunderstands. Dobby was summoned and ordered to deliver this to Young Master Gaunt right away." Dobby stated. "Dobby was told not to give it to anyone else, and it must be placed in Master Harry's hands from Dobby!"

"Harry, you should take that to your father to check over…" Draco suggested. "Dobby, who told you to give it to Harry."

"Dobby can't be saying. Master Harry won't be safe!" Dobby shuddered quickly then popped away.

Harry stared at the letter for a few moments, but decided in the end that Draco was right. He shouldn't open it without it being checked over first. Unmarked letters were suspicious. This could be potion-laced or something. "Yeah, let's take it to the adults."

The two teenagers got up off Harry's bed and left his room, then they made the walk over to Tom's office.

. . .

"I still believe it would be too obvious for everyone going to purchase different homes." Remus stated. "Sirius has a point here." He added.

The meeting was at the same point it always was when it came to decisions about where they'd live.

"Well, this is the last thing we have to do in order to move." Narcissa remarked. "I assume it's been handled for the transfer to Ilvermorny?"

"Yes, we've taken care of all that already. The parents, at least." Tom nodded. "However, given their education level, the kids will be tested on how much they know before the school year begins. Just to ensure they're where they should be for incoming fourth year students set by Ilvermorny's curriculum."

"That seems to be the standard of going from one school to another." Lucius remarked.

"But it's not safe to have everyone living apart." Sirius repeated. "It would up the chances of being caught. Even if Dumbledore can't follow, I'm sure he has friends who have connections in the states or sending his contacts to the US who can do some looking around for Harry on some lame excuse of just visiting or thinking about moving. If they aren't committing any crimes, the MACUSA won't deny them entry."

"There are simply no homes large enough to accommodate the amount of people going." Bellatrix sighed softly. "Well, no muggle homes."

"Exactly, you need a home in a wizarding village! Dumbledore will have expected that you went and hid Harry among the muggles when he discovers that you've moved, Bella." Sirius pointed out.

"He won't know until September when Harry doesn't appear, and he'll know the move was to get away from him trying to control Harry. I'm sure he'll have deduced by then that we caught onto what he was trying to do." Severus offered. "Black is right, hiding among the muggles will be expected."

"We're better off in a wizarding village. There will be too much magic for him to attempt to track Harry, and he will try via the trace. For safety's sake…It might be wise to get Harry a new wand to use." Remus remarked. "I read up about Ilvermorny. Apparently, they don't get their wands until after they're sorted and can't take them anywhere off campus until they're seventeen."

"I read the same. But I don't like the idea of my son not having any defense when school isn't in session, but I've not yet asked about the laws regarding transfer students. Obviously, the kids won't be just wandering around the town…"

"But on the off chance something does happen, I feel better knowing my son is armed. I can explain the situation to the school and MACUSA…Why we really left, that Dumbledore will stop at nothing to get Harry. They may make an exception that he can have his outside of school and perhaps even underage magic for emergencies…" Tom mentioned.

"Harry won't give up his wand for anything though, Tom. You know that." Severus folded his arms over one another. "He loves it…Especially because of its connection to your wand. The fact they are brothers. Different wood, but same core. I do believe that from what Ollivander said, the core is from one bird. Your wands are connected as family just as you and Harry are."

"Hate to disagree, but Severus is right on this one. Harry loves his wand, he'd never agree to get a new one to avoid Albus." Narcissa stated.

"Quite true…Now, have backstories been handled?" Tom asked.

"Yes, love." Bellatrix assured. "As set for us and the Malfoys. You and Lucius will be brothers. Narcissa and I will be sister-in-laws since I take on a different appearance when out in public with you and Harry. Then Draco and Harry will be cousins, obviously, but close enough to be seen as brothers and appear that way as having the same last name. Just as they are now minus the having the same last name." she giggled.

"Everyone's backstories are set up, and paperwork has been handled. They're just waiting on living arrangements." Lucius said.

There was a knock on the door. "Yes?" Tom called.

"Father, it's Draco and I…May we come in, please?" Harry questioned.

"Of course, son, and nephew…Come right in." Tom responded. Harry opened the door and walked in with Draco. "Did you two need something? It's not quite time for dinner yet, but if you'd like some snacks, you can summon Dobby and have a little something to tide you over."

"We're not hungry or thirsty, but…There was reason for concern and we wanted to bring it to your attention," Harry walked to his father and set the envelope down. "Dobby brought me this in my room when Draco and I were playing a round of chess…Dobby said he got summoned, but no one should be able to summon and order him when he's bonded to a family, right?"

"It's unmarked, Uncle Tom, and when I asked who told Dobby to bring it, he said he couldn't tell or Harry wouldn't be safe before he popped away." Draco explained. "I suggested bringing it to you. We were worried it might be laced…" he added.

Tom's brows knit close together in annoyance of the crypticness before he used his wand to raise the letter and inspect it without touching. "Dobby said he was ordered to deliver it to my hands from his own…" Harry informed next.

"Is anything the matter with it, Tom?" Narcissa asked.

"It doesn't have a return address, but looks ordinary, but I can see why you boys would be wary. Wise choice to bring it forward…" Tom cast a charm over the envelope and let the magic do the checking over for him. "I've cast everything I can to check it, seems alright." He handed it back to Harry now. "It is yours, son."

Harry opened the envelope and pulled out the folded letter. His eyes blinked a few times. "Everything alright, sweetie?" Bellatrix wondered.

"It's blank. Just some symbol on the top of the paper." Harry showed it to his father. Severus glanced from his place.

"That's a Gringotts' seal, used for inheritance testing and other such blood magic things." Severus informed. "The message may be hidden from those who are not Harry. Protective measures to ensure there was no interference with his mail."

"They've known since I adopted Harry that Dumbledore was messing with Harry's inheritance…I put a stop to it, of course." Tom scoffed.

"He was what?" Sirius glared.

"Dumbledore had been abusing his power as Harry's guardian and accessing my son's vaults. The ones accessible until Harry becomes of age to take up the mantle of Lord Potter, at least. The rest were locked when James passed." Tom informed. "We've already gotten the goblins to back us up on Albus's tampering for five years until I took Harry."

"That bastard…" Sirius grumbled. "What was he using it for?"

"No idea. We know some had been given to the Dursleys in order to care for Harry, but it was obvious they never used any of what they received for him. Dumbledore took books and other artifacts. He took money as well, one of the pouches. He had Harry's key, Sirius." Lucius sighed. "It's possible there was Order of the Phoenix funding, perhaps personal use, things at the school because the budgeting is abhorrent…"

"It was shut down immediately, obviously, by Tom. And all money was forced to return, as well as artifacts and books when Harry turned eleven. We couldn't do it before then or Dumbledore would have known Harry wasn't with Petunia." Severus revealed. "Harry, just three drops of your blood on that seal to prove you are who you say." The potions master told the green-eyed teen.

"Come here, son. I'll help you." Tom offered.

Harry went over to his father and held out his finger before using a small silver blade to puncture the skin. "Ow…" Harry muttered as he pressed the area close to the wound and let three drops hit the paper on the seal. Tom waved his wand over Harry's finger as the blood vanished, and the cut healed right over.

The letter filled out with the message as Harry picked it up to read it over. It was short, very to the point. "What do the goblins want, Harry?" Draco inquired.

"They're just asking me to come with my parents or guardians on Friday at 11 am to take care of some business that has come up and can't wait. Says to ask for Griphook." Harry replied before giving the letter to his father.

Tom read it over and nodded. "I will bring you on Friday, son. Lucius, you may accompany as the family solicitor."

"Of course, Tom. It would be my honor. Does the missive state what the business is?" Lucius inquired.

"No, and that is why I'm weary of it. Nothing should have just come up and need to be handled right away. I don't want any surprises when we go and if this is some ruse Dumbledore set up, then I will have him arrested for meddling in affairs he has no right to meddle in." Tom said.

"Severus, it would be wise of you to also prepare your resignation letter for Hogwarts. I am certain Dumbledore will be calling a staff meeting soon, that would be the best time to resign as it's usually the contract re-signing for all teachers." the former Dark Lord added.

"He's calling it on the 30th of June, Tom. I shall have my letter ready by then, and a conversation fully prepared for all things he'll try to keep me roped in with. However…One thing I might not be able to get out of is that Dumbledore knows I am marked by you…" Severus paused. "He will remind me that I said I'd do anything if he protected the Potters from you."

"Part of that deal was that I become his Potion Master at Hogwarts for protection as the school is the safest place in the world," Draco and Harry snorted back laughter at that comment. "To protect Harry from the Dark Lord, and be the Order's spy. This is what he made me agree to in order to not be turned into the aurors." Severus said.

"Remind him the Dark Lord is gone, and he can't prove otherwise. Tell him teaching children all day isn't a useful way to use your talent as a Potions Master. There's a million things you can tell him, Severus." Harry offered. "He can't legally force you to work there for him."

"Harry's right. You can't spy for the Order because it went quiet when Voldemort was destroyed in 1981. Harry only needs protection from Dumbledore, hence the move…And with the Dark Lord gone, you don't need to be protected at Hogwarts anymore." Draco stated.

"Tell him you got offered another job, or that you're going to open your own potions shop," Harry suggested. "If he insists because of the vow, inform him that the Order of the Phoenix protects Harry Potter at all costs, and aids in the fight to destroy Voldemort…So why do you have to work at Hogwarts to protect me when you're still in the Order?" the teen grinned.

"Yeah, working at Hogwarts has nothing to do with protecting Harry. Maybe it did before when he was a student there, but since we're all leaving and Dumbledore will be informed that Harry isn't returning to Hogwarts because he wants a better education, then Dumbledore loses his reason to keep you there for Harry's protection." Narcissa agreed.

"Legally, Dumbledore can't do anything to you if you resign, Severus. I've already removed everyone's marks except yours. Dumbledore already gave his statement that you changed sides for the Order. They can't put you in prison over something you've been pardoned from. And the minister would also override him." Tom stated. "Just hand over your resignation, and you'll leave with us on July 1st."

"Yes, sir." Severus nodded.

"And remember, don't mention anything about moving…If he asks where you're going, just tell him Spinner's End." Bellatrix reminded.

"Or Malfoy Manor. It won't seem off to Albus for you to spend time at the manor to see your godson," Lucius motions to Draco. Severus nodded.

"Then our plans are set, aside from needing a place to stay." Tom remarked.

The meeting ended with everyone going back home to where they were staying.

. . .

On Friday, the 22nd, Harry and Tom departed the house and made it to Diagon Alley where they met Lucius outside of Gringotts Bank at 10:55 am.

"Good morning, Lord Gaunt. Heir Gaunt." Lucius greeted.

"Good morning, Lord Malfoy. Thank you for joining us," Tom replied.

"Hi, Uncle Lucy," Harry smiled. "How is Aunt Cissy and Dray?"

"Both are well, Harry. How is your mother and little sister?" Lucius inquired.

"Mum and Del are great! We're all excited for vacation, I can't wait!" Harry beamed. It was a good lie in case anyone was listening in. Tom chuckled with Lucius as they made their way into the bank and up to the stand to speak to the goblin there.

"Welcome to Gringotts Bank, how can I help you today?" The creature inquired.

Tom gave Harry a little nudge forward as the teenager pulled out the letter he received. "Hello, sir. I got this letter two days ago to come today to handle some business. We're supposed to be meeting with Griphook," Harry informed.

"Your key, please, Mr. Potter-Gaunt?" Harry grabbed his key and showed the goblin, who nodded. "Very well. Come with me, please," The goblin got down from the stand, and led the three males back to an office. "Griphook will be here shortly for you."

"I still wonder what this is about," Lucius mentioned. "Seems odd to send a blood-sealed letter to a fourteen-year-old. He wouldn't have any business to take care of until he was of age and taking his lordships. Well, the Potter one, for certain…But not Gaunt unless you retire."

"It is strange, but we shall find out what's going on." Tom remarked.

Harry just sat quietly and looked at everything, then about three minutes later, the door opened to reveal who they assumed was Griphook to them. "My apologies for keeping you waiting." The goblin closed the door and took his seat behind the desk.

"It's quite alright, we haven't been waiting long." Tom assured. "We're just wondering why you sent such a secure letter to my son to ask for this meeting?"

Griphook summoned a folder to the desk and put his hand on it. "Right down to business, as always, Lord Gaunt." Griphook said. "I am Griphook, if you didn't already guess such. I am the new goblin assigned to Mr. Potter-Gaunt's account as of his thirteenth birthday." Griphook began.

"There have been some…Questionable inquiries about your son, and the goblin previously in charge of the Potter account has been terminated and incarcerated for their actions." The goblin continued. "A great many things were wrong and procedures were not followed. I requested Mr. Potter-Gaunt today, as well as a parent or guardian, to ensure things are confirmed to be as they are or fixed if they are not."

"If I may, an example of something that was wrong?" Lucius chimed in.

"For one, it has come to my attention that Mr. Potter-Gaunt was never made aware of his parents' wills." Griphook said.

"Well, I was just a baby when they died…" Harry pointed out.

"That doesn't change that you were still to be informed when you first came to Gringotts at eleven. Well, given your adoption at six, probably earlier. But I understand your father placed you in hiding for your safety until you turned eleven. Regardless," Griphook paused. "Procedures were not followed. You should have been pulled aside and told of their wills and been permitted to sit down and go over them."

"And why was he not?" Tom asked.

"Because the other goblin was operating under Albus Dumbledore's orders." Griphook explained.

"Dumbledore shouldn't have been allowed to sit in for that reading…" Lucius commented.

"Technically, at the time the Potters met their untimely fate…Mr. Dumbledore was named as young Harry's guardian. And with Harry's age then, a magical guardian is permitted to sit in for the reading as proxy…" Griphook informed. "However, where things went awry and protocol ignored is that while a guardian can view the wills to see if there are certain things they need to do to obey final wishes regarding the child…"

A pause, "Beyond that…The wills and vaults are to be frozen until the child comes to Gringotts at eleven. At that time, the trust vault containing the money for school tuition and supplies would become available on the child's birthday. The exception to the eleven rule is, as Mr. Potter-Gaunt's case, that he was adopted by a magical family. You, Lord Gaunt, should have been made aware at that time about the wills and made the decision of when young Harry could come in to hear them."

"So what went wrong then…Why wasn't I not informed when I came here in 1986?" Tom inquired.

"Because the goblin who was in charge of the Potter account betrayed their own kind and went against one of our laws about being a neutral party." Griphook revealed. "He took bribes in both money and artifacts to obey Mr. Dumbledore's orders of not freezing the wills or vaults. Obviously, some vaults are protected when the former head of the line passes and the upcoming lord is too young to manage everything…"

Lucius and Tom nodded, understanding. "But as I said, everything is supposed to be put in stasis until the child appears at eleven, which is the dubbed age that they are old enough to understand the situation and make informed decisions with their guardian's guidance. Because of this treason by the former accountant, the wills were sealed and therefore made to appear that they never existed."

"And with the belief there were no wills to dictate final wishes, the vaults not protected to close at the death of the former lord become free to be used by the guardian to ensure the child is taken care of until they are seventeen and take over the lordship." Lucius stated.

Griphook nodded to confirm what the blonde was relaying was the truth of the situation. "That is why Dumbledore was able to access the vaults, Tom. Because Dumbledore and this goblin ensured the wills would disappear by sealing them." Lord Malfoy added.

"Which now explains why I wasn't told," Tom sighed, clearly annoyed. "But do they still exist? The wills?"

"Yes. Magically binding, the wills cannot be destroyed by anything. They can be sealed, and this then hides them and semi-marks them as fulfilled. I assume, Mr. Dumbledore was aiming to make sure your son never found out about them because he likely discovered something in them that would put a wrench in whatever his plans were." Griphook explained.

"Well then, let's see what Dumbledore wanted to hide…" Tom invited.

"I need your son's verbal permission, and a drop of blood on each will to unseal them." Griphook supplied a silver dagger. Harry muttered something about needing a better method than drawing blood. Harry placed a drop on each scroll and his father healed his finger up.

"You have my permission to unseal the will of my mother, Lily Jade Evans-Potter, and my father, James Fleamont Potter, Griphook." Harry told Griphook, who nodded gratefully for the formally stated permission. The goblin waved his hand over the wills as the magic over them broke and they floated down to the table.

"Which do you wish to see first?" Lucius asked.

"Doesn't matter. My mother's, I guess." Harry shrugged.

Lily stated that if she passed before her husband, then everything she owned and had in the bank would go to Harry and James, except for the things or money she had directed towards a few others mentioned. Griphook went over what these specifications were and who they were for. The rest was a list of her acquired vaults and any properties.

"There is an addition at the bottom, and I find it to be what Mr. Dumbledore did not want to get out…" Griphook paused as Harry nodded for him to continue. "James and I have appointed Sirius Orion Black the Third as our son's godfather and magical guardian if we should both pass. If something should happen to Sirius, our son is to be placed with Frank and Alice Longbottom, his godmother and other godfather."

Harry blinked a couple of times. "Hang onto your surprise, Mr. Potter-Gaunt…There's more." A pause before Griphook began again. "James and I chose two godfathers and two godmothers. In the event Sirius, Frank and Alice cannot take Harry, he is to be placed with his other godmother, Minerva McGonagall."

"And if that should fail, we name Severus Snape as custodial magic guardian. Both Minerva and Severus are unaware of these wishes because they were agreed on after we went into hiding and never got a chance to tell them. We know with our wills read, they'll be informed."

"Minerva was my mother away from home when I was a Hogwarts student. She was thrilled to learn I was pregnant, and demanded I bring our child to visit often. I trust her to take care of our son if we're gone and his other godparents can't." Griphook paused again.

"And Severus…He was my first and best friend even before Hogwarts. Told me I was a witch, taught me all about Hogwarts before we turned eleven. We did have a falling out, and I forgave him even though I didn't tell him I did. I knew he was a good man, just a little misguided. I worried for him, but knew I couldn't stand in the way of what seemed to make him happy. I knew he'd find his way eventually, and he did…But by then it would have risked him to be friends again."

"I know he's the one who got us into hiding to keep us safe. So I know that, for me and our old friendship, Severus will take Harry in and take care of him. I think they'd get along well…I have a good feeling that even if Severus doesn't have to take him in…They'll bond easily and be close all their lives." Griphook took a breath to continue.

"I have to say this, and my husband will say the same…Under absolutely no circumstances is our son to be placed with my magic-hating muggle sister Petunia Evans Dursley. I, Lily Jade Evans-Potter, forbid that Harry Potter be placed with her. She will never accept him or give him the love, care, and attention he needs and deserves with us gone."

When Griphook finished going over the will of Lily, he set it down and looked at Harry, who was still in shock of the informational teen glanced at his uncle and father, unsure of what he was supposed to do or even say.

"I know it was a lot, Harry. And from here, you heard what Griphook said, my son. It's up to you to see things carried out as your mother intended. It's clear that while Dumbledore obviously never knew about the four other people named to take you in the event of your parents' death prior to the will reading or he'd likely have them out of the way as he did Sirius…" Tom paused.

"But this also means when Dumbledore saw this, he actually had no right to make any decisions about it. Now, Alice and Frank were…Tortured to insanity the same night your parents were killed. They live, but not as themselves, so they wouldn't have been able to take you after Sirius was imprisoned. But…Minerva would have been accepted and so would have Severus. I bet they would have teamed up to take care of you given their statuses at Hogwarts." his father informed.

"On top of that, Harry, he illegally acted in a place that wasn't his and didn't abide by your parents' final wishes, which specifically state you were not to be placed with her sister. And this is now evidence that Dumbledore, in fact, was never your guardian." Lucius grinned.

"We have hard proof against Dumbledore in the matter of inheritance tampering, will tampering and interference. Custodial interference. Posing as a guardian and ignoring final wishes along with knowing about the abuse and not doing a thing to stop it."

"It means we can put him away. He'd have a very hard time getting out of all this." Tom clarified.

"Leave it for now…" Harry sighed. "Keep building a case against him, find everything we can. Even proof, if possible, of what we said before that Dumbledore may have set up for my parents to die to get control of me because of the prophecy. I don't just want him arrested…I want his image destroyed. I want him ruined."

"Done, child. You heard him, Lucius…" Tom smirked.

"Yes, sir." Lucius replied, to both Tom and Harry.

"Can we do my father's will, Griphook?" Harry asked.

The goblin nodded and lifted the other will, then began reading. James's will was about the same, if he went before Harry and Lily, then they get everything and if only Harry lived, he received everything except for a few things that were set aside for Remus, Remus, and a few others.

"For now, in regards to things meant for others, let's see to it that they get what they were intended to. It's long overdue…" Harry told Griphook.

"It will be done. I will transfer the stated amounts to those who were left any money and for any physical items bequeathed, I will send a summons to come to the bank to receive them." Griphook promised.

"Thank you." Harry nodded. "And once all that is done, everything remaining that was left to me can remain in whatever vault it's in now. I'll sort out combining or organizing another time."

"Understood." the goblin nodded. "Wonderful, that takes care of that matter. We can move onto the next one," Griphook set the wills aside once they refolded. "Now, of course…I'm sure you're aware by now, Mr. Potter-Gaunt, that you are the last of your birth father's line?" Griphook said. "Which means you are eligible to be Lord of House Potter. I feel certain you will eventually have children of your own to expand and restore the family."

"We assumed such and he will take his lordship when he's of age, as is the required earliest an heir can take the position when there is no current lord due to death before a set retirement and transfer of post ceremony." Tom nodded.

"The thing is, Lord Gaunt…Your son is eligible now, rather, when he turns fourteen at the end of next month." Griphook enlightened.

Chapter Text

Harry didn't seem too surprised, or he just didn't care. But Lucius and Tom were shocked to learn that Harry, at fourteen, could take up being Lord Potter. Griphook sat calmly, hands folded on the desk. Tom and Lucius weren't saying anything. Harry sat up now, looking at Griphook.

"I believe, Mr. Griphook, they have been stunned into silence and just want to understand how this is possible?" Harry spoke up.

"Ah, of course, Mr. Potter-Gaunt." Griphook nodded. "It was Fleamont Potter who changed the age of when Lordship can be taken in the Potter family. You see…Fleamont and his wife, Euphemia, struggled to both maintain a pregnancy to term or conceive a child at all. They had your father, James, very late in life."

"There was concern that they would pass before James turned seventeen to take the Lordship, and then there was risk that they would start looking at the outer branches of the family tree. Meaning, a cousin, uncle…Someone who may have married in. Then there was worry of the on-going war to factor in as well. A lot of couples once married have children right away to secure their lines…" Griphook continued.

Harry nodded for him to continue. "Your grandfather wanted to ensure that his line would be led at the earliest it could be." Griphook said. "The moment you turn fourteen, you can take up your lordship. But because you are not yet an adult, you must have two people at your side to run the show for you while you sit behind the screen making the decisions."

"These people can be whoever you choose, as long as you trust them to do as you've commanded, speak for you. One person is there to guide the young lord through his duties. An advisor. The other person is needed to sit as your proxy on the Wizengamot…For voting new laws and other such political things. Typically, a guardian will suggest themselves as the guide…But a lot of families have rules in place that do not allow a guardian to fill either role."

"To avoid manipulation of the young lord?" Tom assumed.

Griphook nodded. "Yes. But even without the rules, the young lord can refuse the offer and pick whomever they like and the guardian cannot do anything. If they try anything underhanded beyond a refusal, a guardian will be removed and a new one will come in, but they will be ministry appointed and sworn by an Unbreakable Vow that they will act in the best interests of the young lord until they reach adulthood at seventeen."

"Doesn't seem too hard…Obviously, I don't think I have to worry about my parents doing any of that." Harry shrugged with a laugh.

"No, of course not, son." Tom replied with a smile. "Who will you choose as your proxy for the Wizengamot?"

"All the people I would have chosen for proxy are going with us when we move…And the others who aren't, well, you said they were wanted by the ministry and wouldn't be allowed." Harry mentioned. "What about my godmother? Professor McGonagall?"

Tom and Lucius thought about it. "She does seem to be on Dumbledore's side, but…remember that she doesn't know she's your godmother and it's possible she will side with you if she knew of Dumbledore's actions." Lucius remarked.

"I agree. We will find a way to speak to her before we depart for the US." Tom said. "I believe she'll shift as well, but the question is how much to reveal."

"We don't have to tell her everything. Just that Dumbledore is trying to take control of me and my everything and I want a challenge in school, so we're moving. She doesn't have to know where we'll be either, we could tell her a place in Russia and my name, along with Draco's, will be on the transcripts for Durmstrang." Harry offered. "And we have to let her know that Dumbledore knew she was my godmother after seeing the wills and refused to pass the information because he knew he wouldn't have custody of me…"

"We can communicate via journals, or mirrors." Lucius offered.

"We still have to talk to her before final decisions are made. Now then Harry…What of an advisor?" Tom asked.

"Well, you and Uncle Lucius are both lords to your houses…I figured you two could maybe share that position? Dad has to teach me the role anyway since I'm his heir to the Gaunt, Peverell, and Slytherin family." Harry reminded.

"That is quite true." Tom nodded.

"It would be my honor, Harry," Lucius responded.

"Excellent, then all is in order for that part of the circumstances. I assume, pending Minerva McGonagall's acceptance of the position she's being asked?" Griphook questioned.

"We'll be speaking to her before we move on the 1st of July." Tom said. "Was there anything else?"

"Yes, there are-," Griphook began.

Lucius held up a hand. "Forgive me…You said the first part of the circumstances regarding my godson taking up the Potter Lordship in a week…What other circumstances are there?" The man inquired.

"There is the matter of fulfilling the requirements of remaining lord. Obviously, the line will need to be…Expanded or it dies with Mr. Potter-Gaunt." Griphook started. "I mentioned this already."

"Yes, of course…But Harry is only about to turn fourteen. He's much too young to be married and have children right now nor would I even allow such before he's, at least, graduated and working." Tom remarked.

"I understand that, Mr. Gaunt. However…I brought this up because you are not the only ones to know this information. Dumbledore knows it too, that Harry can take up the lordship at fourteen and be in control of the entire Potter fortune and his Wizengamot seat." Griphook paused now.

"I suspect, of course, that this is why Dumbledore wanted Harry to grow up with his muggle aunt and be oblivious to his wizarding heritage until he turned eleven." Griphook said. "If Dumbledore remained his guardian, although illegal because he actually wasn't, I expect he would have ensured Harry never saw the wills or let him be made aware of the lordship unless he had a way of ensuring that Harry would follow along his lead so it went his way."

"But Dumbledore, in that case, was also banking on that goblin from before, still being in charge of the Potter account. That goblin would have kept Harry in the dark about things on Dumbledore's orders. But once you took custody of Mr. Potter-Gaunt, Lord Gaunt…It red-flagged that there was something amiss because you should have been made aware of things in Mr. Potter's account that hadn't been handled. As such, an investigation was launched by the head of the bank to figure out."The goblin continued.

"We've already theorized that Albus wants control of my godson and he's attempted many times since he learned of the adoption to make it so. He's just failed, but refuses to give up. We assume it's all to do with the prophecy, which would be understandable to a point…But the Dark Lord is gone, so why do you need to control a child to be a sacrificial weapon?" Lucius informed.

"We feel there's more to it, ulterior motive…We just figure out officially what it is and if we could prove it to make sure he never gets any kind of hold over Harry." Tom added.

"Tell me, what theories have you considered? Barring the prophecy, as we already know of that." Griphook asked. "What 'ulterior motive' theories do you have?"

"The Potter family is among the richest families in the wizarding world. We can only assume that he is trying to find a way to get back control of Harry as guardian in order to set up his life for him. Share the wealth, perhaps? Or the fame? Maybe both. We have suspicion that he is working with Molly, Ronald, and Ginerva Weasley to try and tie their families together." Tom explained.

"We believe that Dumbledore's idea, if he had been able to keep Harry at the Dursleys until he was eleven, was to set Ron and Harry up as best friends by Harry meeting him at the train station or on the ride. To become his first friend and Ronald would see the living conditions Harry was in at his aunt's house; he would act to bring Harry to their house where Molly would act like a protective loving mother towards Harry." Lucius said.

"But Molly would have already groomed her only daughter on stories of the boy who lived, making Harry a hero in her eyes and obviously coached and bribed to seemingly fall for Harry that way Dumbledore and Molly could work a betrothal and marriage contract for them, including children as a requirement…" The blonde made a face of disgust.

"I'm certain that Mrs. Weasley has actually, not as theory, made me a hero in her daughter's eyes and groomed her in trying to act cute as well as seduction…" Harry mumbled.

"You mean to imply that you believe they want to work together so that young Harry is forced into marriage with Ginerva, demanding one male child be born as heir, and then Harry were to…Be killed against Voldemort? And if not, perhaps a staged 'accident' later on after the war so that Harry could never break free and rise against them?" Griphook asked.

"Yes, exactly that. It would mean Ginerva would have control of the Potter fortune as regent for their son until he was of age to take over…" Tom nodded.

Harry shook his head. "I don't like Ron, or even Ginny…They're much too pushy and obviously desperate."

"Because they're a poor family, Harry, and they're trying to do anything to secure being set for life…Which your fortune could do over several lifetimes," Griphook said. "And them associated with you, as you're famous, would politically boost them to be the in-laws of Harry Potter." the teen grimaced. "However, the reason I brought this up is because there is already a contract drawn up, but not finalized, for you to become engaged at fourteen and marry at seventeen to Ginerva Weasley."

"What?!" Harry blinked, shocked and angry.

"Cancel it, immediately!" Tom demanded.

"I cannot, Lord Gaunt. It's only not in effect because Harry is not yet fourteen." Griphook revealed. "Dumbledore set this up with Molly Weasley right after Mr. Potter-Gaunt was sent to live with his muggle relatives as he was Harry's assumed magical guardian at the time with Mr. Sirius Black imprisoned, Miss. Minerva McGonagall unaware of her godmother status. As well as Mr. Snape was unaware as well. I can't include the Longbottoms."

Griphook pulled out a folder and filed to find the contract and set it down on the desk before pushing it towards them. Harry didn't even bother to read it, but Lucius and Tom did.

"This is unacceptable. You said it wasn't finalized." Tom glared. "You just said it, Dumbledore wasn't his guardian. This can't be legal."

"It's not active yet because Harry is not fourteen, Lord Gaunt. But magically speaking, as soon as the clock strikes midnight of July 31st, 1994, this will activate." Griphook told him. "This was done with the other goblin and even despite that goblin being fired, this cannot be undone."

"And the same goes for the impersonated guardian status Dumbledore used. With the wills sealed, no one could inquire about them. There was no way for anyone to know that he was not legally the boy's guardian." A pause.

"And I believe this contract as well as the blood wards reasoning with Petunia Dursley are why Albus Dumbledore sealed the wills. So that no one would know there were two other people listed for legal guardianship and that it wouldn't be known Lily and James expressly forbade Harry being placed there for any reason at all."

"What can be done then…All contracts have a way to be broken, it's a matter of finding the loophole." Lucius said.

"I don't want to marry her…" Harry frowned.

"And you will not, my son." Tom reassured, pulled his son closer to one-arm hug him. "Even if I have to kill all four of them. I shall not resort to that unless there is no other way. I would hope you'd forgive me if I kill to protect you." Tom looked at Griphook now. "Foregoing my last resort, what can we do?"

"What I don't understand is why Dumbledore was so set to have Harry in his control if this contract is in place." Lucius remarked.

"I would stake a guess on Dumbledore wanting to ensure that Harry faces the Dark Lord and dies with him, as the prophecy states that neither can live while the other survives at the end. Dumbledore believes Harry must die in order for Voldemort to die." Griphook said.

"You know the whole prophecy?" Tom inquired.

"Of course. Dumbledore doesn't think we do though. Do you not know the whole thing?" Griphook asked.

"Only half was revealed to us." Lucius spoke.

"The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches. Born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies. And the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not. Either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives. The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies." Griphook recited.

"Severus only heard half before he got kicked out…" Tom muttered.

"Dumbledore must know about…" Lucius paused as Tom tightened his fist and sighed, frustrated and worried. His past decisions put Harry in this mess. "We assumed, Tom, that he might know what you did back then…"

"He knows nothing as the situation changed." Griphook interjected. "I know who you are, Lord Gaunt. I suspect your son and associate do as well. And you've nothing to fear from me revealing anything spoken inside the four walls of this office." He assured.

"Dumbledore knows who you are, but he cannot prove it thanks to the air-tight story you put together as well as documentation. He's been aiming to flush you out, make you react and reveal yourself for a chance at more power." Griphook said.

"You didn't fall for his trap in 1991, which was his first attempt to get custody back of Harry. But it's also why he's so much more desperate. He is beginning to see that you're not going to risk everything. That you won't sacrifice losing Harry because as long as you have him, you hold all the cards."

"I know that is not how you see things, of course. I know you do not want war, just to fix the unfairness and corruption. I am just telling what Dumbledore sees in this situation." Griphook added.

"What trap was laid?" Tom asked.

"He tried to tempt you with the Sorcerer's Stone during Harry's first year. He did this because sometime after the Potters were killed and Harry was placed with the Dursleys, Dumbledore went to a second Seer with the prophecy, and he was told how events would play out if things stayed the way they were set from that point."

"But it was not seen of you taking Harry in as your own, therefore, things have changed." The goblin explained. "It wasn't foreseen, at the time, because in the five years you recovered from that rebounded curse, your decisions didn't change."

"You still wanted Harry Potter dead. So these events were foretold before you changed your choice to save that boy instead of killing him. And I believe that's why Dumbledore is so incessant on his plans. Because he made them based on what he was told."

"And when it didn't go that way. The first change was when he realized Harry got adopted when he was six. Dumbledore didn't expect that because that isn't what he was told." Lucius understood.

"Yes." Griphook nodded.

"What events were foretold, had I not changed my decision, Griphook?" Tom questioned.

"In first year, Harry discovers the stone's existence and protects it from you. In second year, your diary would have ended up with Ginny Weasley because of Lucius Malfoy getting rid of all dark objects in his house due to rumors of raids happening. This would lead to the opening of the Chamber of Secrets and Harry killing the monster inside to save Ginny, who your diary was using to return you to a physical body." Griphook continued.

"But I was never without a body. I ended up weakened from the night in Godric's Hollow…" Tom said.

Griphook shrugged. "But he didn't know that. He assumed, because there was no body, that you lived…Just without one. He believes you're not dead because the dark mark is still on Severus Snape's arm. And when you were weakened, it only faded. It has remained so since you swore off being the Dark Lord."

"I'm curious…What other events were to occur?" Lucius asked.

"Events of last year played out as Dumbledore hoped, in a way. He knew Sirius Black was innocent, and left him in Azkaban on purpose so he could be a felon and never get custody of Harry." Griphook informed. "But of course, that didn't change your custody of Harry as his adoptive father. I do believe Dumbledore was aiming to recruit the werewolf, and Sirius, in turning Harry to their side."

"Remus Lupin and Sirius Black know the truth and side with me, they know of Dumbledore's infractions." Tom scoffed. "What else did Dumbledore intend to do to my son…"

"Harry's fourth year would involve the Tri-Wizard Tournament returning. Age restriction set at seventeen and older, but Harry would have been chosen as a fourth champion for Hogwarts and made to compete because Barty Jr. would have used polyjuice to appear as Alastor Moody,"

"And submit Harry's name, as well as confuse the goblet to believe a third champion was needed and to pick Harry Potter. All of it was meant to get him to the Little Hangleton graveyard for you to be resurrected." Griphook rolled his eyes. 'But again…"

"I never lost my body." Tom understood.

"Harry's fifth year would have contained the minister of magic's undersecretary, Dolores Umbridge, as the Defense teacher. She would have used a Blood Quill on Harry about not telling lies, and refusing to go along with Dumbledore saying that Voldemort was back. It would be discovered that Harry and Voldemort had a mind link." Griphook paused to take a breath.

"Severus would have been instructed to teach Harry Occlumency, but it would fail because he couldn't get over his hate of James Potter from the past with the bullying, and Harry would look just like James. By the end of the year, Voldemort would send Harry a fake vision of him torturing Sirius."

"Harry would go to the ministry to save him. This was all a trap for Voldemort to get Harry to get him the prophecy orb from the Hall of Prophecy. When the Death Eaters came to get the orb, it would shatter and this would lead to a fight between the order and death eaters that would have ended with Sirius killed."

Harry actually flinched at that and Tom pulled him closer for another one-armed hug. "Ssh. Don't be afraid…This is only what would have happened, son. I promise you that nothing is going to happen to our family and friends."

The teen nodded, but it was still scary to think that it could have happened if his father didn't change his mind.

"Sixth year, would reveal that Draco Malfoy would have become a Death Eater, and ordered by Voldemort to kill Dumbledore. He would have been unable and so Severus Snape would do it…" Griphook paused. "This also would have been the year Harry and Dumbledore used pensive memories from Albus to search Voldemort's past for answers on how he survived his own killing curse."

Lucius had tensed and was clearly angry that this had been a possible reality.

"And for Harry's final year of school, he wouldn't have even been there. He'd be hunting Voldemort's horcruxes with Ron Weasley and one Hermione Granger. They'd return May 2nd, 1998 to retrieve one hidden at the school…And Dumbledore would have Snape pass the message to Harry that he was meant to die because there is a piece of the Dark Lord inside him…"

"Wait…What?" Harry looked at his father. "There would have been a piece of you inside me? What's a horcrux?"

"It's an object that holds a piece of someone's soul once it's been split. As long as the object remains intact, then the person won't die. It's a…Dark ritual for immortality." Tom explained. "And unfortunately, this part of what Griphook revealed is not something that won't happen…"

"What do you mean?" Harry pushed.

"I told you before that I was on a very dark path, Harry. I hated my life and I swore revenge on those who treated me differently. I never got any affection, care, or love so I didn't understand it. Wasn't able to feel it. It made me…Heartless, merciless. I made bad decisions believing that I would not rise and take over just to die…So I found a cruel, harmful way to not die." Tom admitted.

"I made a horcrux, son. I made five…Every split of the soul made me more insane, dehumanized me. And then I heard part of that prophecy and while insane…I made the choice to snuff out a baby who was foretold to have the power to vanquish me. You. But that night…I had killed James, my soul split itself again. That's how you split the soul…You murder without care."

"I did not kill your mother though. As Severus begged me to spare her, I kept my word. I asked to stand aside three times and she would live. She refused and I pushed her out of the way to kill you. I fired the killing curse and she got up and put herself between you and it. After she died, I tried to kill you again and it rebounded…Leaving me weak for the next five years following that night." Tom told him.

"There must have been some phenomenon with the rebound that took the split piece of my soul and it embedded in you. It's…Why your scar hurt when you touched that tiara that you found with Severus in the school. That too has a piece of my soul. So does the heir ring you wear, but I masked that energy so no one would sense it. This is why Dumbledore wants control of you."

"He knows about the horcruxes and that I am one…He wanted to raise me up to sacrifice myself to you so that when you killed me, you also destroyed what would have been the last piece no one knew of because it wasn't in an object like the rest. It's in a person…" Harry realized.

"Yes, son. But you've nothing to worry about, I will remove it safely." Tom promised. "And none of what Griphook has revealed as reality seen by another will happen. I have already collected the rest of my horcruxes, and I plan to dismantle them and remove the pieces once I discover how to put my soul back together inside me."

"You promise?"

"On my life, son. I love you, and you know that." the man vowed. "I know how bad it seems that you hold a piece of my soul, Harry…But what I didn't mention before was that the piece is how I found you when you were in the cupboard. The piece of me in you is linked to me as part of my soul. When you were begging to leave, for help…I received flashes of where you were."

Harry's eyes widened a bit. "You led me right to you. And as I told you before…Seeing you so hurt, asking for help, I saw myself. And without knowing everything Griphook revealed as the foretold events if things went that way…I knew that if I attacked you, your mother's protection was still in effect. That time, it could have landed me without a body and everything said would happen."

"I told you…Seeing you that night, something shifted. Something made me not do it and maybe I didn't know it was the piece of me right away, but I think I sensed something that told me this isn't right. Don't do it. What I saw happening was that you'd still be stuck there til you were eleven,"

"Forced back every summer until seventeen. But I saw the manipulation of Dumbledore's decision to leave you there…And I saw that you would have eventually snapped with all his secrets and controlling your life…"

"I saw you venturing down the path I did for the same reasons. Breaking away and seeking the power to control the outcome of your life." Tom said. "I saw you either joining me and I likely would have marveled at the idea of the light pushing you so far into the dark that you wanted to join me and I'd let you. Or…" he paused. "Or I saw you overthrowing me and taking my place as the new Dark Lord."

"And then I got that feeling looking at you and realizing that I wouldn't have turned out the way I did if I had just one person to save, help, love, and protect me. I know what walking that dark path did to me, Harry…And looking at you, I didn't want you to end up the same way…So I did for you what no one did for me. I saved you and gave you everything I wished I had gotten." Tom added.

"In saving you, Harry…I came to understand what love was, how it felt. You taught me and by giving you everything I never got…I ended up with everything I ever wanted. Family, friends. And now that I have all that, I will not lose it. But to keep you all safe, I would die to ensure such." Harry sniffled a bit at his father's reveal of how he came to change his decision, which changed everything that would have happened.

Harry lunged forward from his seat and hugged his father tightly. "I love you, Dad."

Tom hugged him back and kissed the side of his head. "I love you too, son."

"And with all that…I can't safely inform you that the prophecy no longer exists. Dumbledore would find the orb has vanished from the Hall of Prophecy. Prophecies are one outcome based on the current decisions at the time…But the outcome can change when decisions change." Griphook said.

"Too bad Dumbledore won't buy that. He's pretty firm on his belief that I will die to rid the world of Voldemort." Harry remarked after the hug broke. "And we know now with that contract that he aims to have me marry her first and have Merlin only knows how many kids until there's a boy…"

"We're not going to let that happen, Harry. We'll figure something out…There has to be a way. Right? Griphook?...How do we keep Harry from being locked into this contract with Ginerva?" Lucius asked.

"There would be one way out of that contract, but it wouldn't keep Harry from being un-wed…" Griphook paused.

"You mean to suggest that the only way to override this contract is to put another in place." Tom said.

Griphook nodded. "Yes, but…The problem is those contracts have to be in place before this one was set and Harry was entered into it as a fifteen-month-old."

"So he's stuck in this…?" Lucius inquired.

"You could try to fight it with your law enforcement, but very little would break it despite the conditions it was set under…Dumbledore did abuse his power as Harry's not legal guardian, but he was the considered guardian and within his right to secure Harry's future." Griphook admitted.

Harry felt his heart drop into his stomach, feeling nauseous and dizzy. He'd be forced to marry that girl, get her pregnant. "And since the prophecy has changed, I assume they would try to kill me so Ginerva could have full control of the Potter fortune?"

"Unfortunately, that does appear to be the goal in this situation." Griphook nodded.

"Hang on a moment…" Lucius paused. "This contract says Harry James Potter and Ginerva Molly Weasley…Harry is no longer Harry Potter, he's Harry Potter-Gaunt." The man remarked. "That means the contract is void isn't it?"

Griphook shook his head. "No, because he was still born as Harry Potter. Adoption doesn't change birth, just adds onto it."

"What about calling on magic itself to judge the contract for legality? Magic is tied to the wills, isn't it? Magic could deem the contract a sham and void it?" Tom inquired.

"That might work. Might." Griphook agreed. "But there is no telling the requirements in calling on magic itself…"

Harry was looking at the sheets on the desk while his father and Lucius tried to figure out how to protect him from this. Harry came across a letter addressed as: To Our Son. Harry grabbed the letter and opened it to read over, zoning out from the conversation happening between his uncle, father, and the goblin.

Our Dearest Harry,

If you're reading this, then we know you're safe and sound. Also, that we have died and we're so sorry we had to leave you alone in this cruel world. If you're reading this, you've overcome enough to understand not everything is as it may have appeared to be. You've been so brave, son. We're so proud. This letter has important information for your future.

Just know that everything we set up to ensure you live a happy, and safe future was out of love. As we said, if you're reading this…Then you've escaped those controlling you.

This letter would not appear to anyone but you, we charmed it that way. We know someone specific wouldn't follow the instructions set in our wills and probably have them sealed or hidden. This was one thing we were warned of by the Seer. By the time you get this, we know you won't be with any of the people we listed as the only ones to take you.

There was an unknown figure seen in your future who would save you and take you in as their own. Please tell whoever that is that we're thankful for all they've done for you over the years.

Now…Down to business.

The first thing you need to know, if you have not already discovered it, is that you cannot trust Albus Dumbledore. When you were first born, he wanted to take you away to raise you up to be ready to meet your destiny of defeating the Dark Lord. We refused, of course. However, it was too late for us to realize that a desperate man will do anything to get what he wants.

The Seer told us that Dumbledore was going to do whatever it took to have you fulfill the prophecy, including get everyone who could have custody over you out of the way. Voldemort may have been the one to kill us, and Pettigrew gave us up to the Dark Lord…But make no mistake, Harry…Dumbledore is the one who left us trapped in the cottage in Godric's Hollow on purpose.

Albus is the one who left us hidden and trapped there under not just the charm, but also anti-apparition and anti-portkey spells, as well as locking the floo. We could not escape, and we believe that Dumbledore wanted it that way so that there would be no other alternative to protecting you than your father and I dying to save you from Voldemort.

I believe Dumbledore wanted me to sacrifice myself for you, to activate the blood protections through my sister. Have you grow up with nothing, then set you up to die for the prophecy. By means that you can only activate the power the prophecy speaks of by dying with Voldemort. He wanted you to be raised up to sacrifice yourself in the war.

Dumbledore will already know you're able to take the Potter Lordship at fourteen. And he will try to set you up with someone's daughter to ensure you marry and have an heir, that way when he works you to die; the Potter fortune doesn't end up split off and go to various charities, as we've set it up to do in the event there are no more direct Potter descendants to take over the Lordship. Dumbledore will have set this contract up as soon as he has control of you.

Because of this, we took steps to protect you from that outcome. We have set up a contract for you to be betrothed to another before you were born. It means that this contract is first in line and if it's activated before the other one, you're safe. Dumbledore will not know of this contract…It will be hidden until you get this letter and we're told you will get this before you turn fourteen. Here's to hoping we aren't wrong. For your contract…

We've promised you to the firstborn grandson of Lord Elijah Prince. His name is Severus Snape-Prince, his mother was disinherited, but not disowned, therefore Severus counts as an heir to the Prince line and he is first in line to ascend to lordship. Severus does not know of this as we worked it out with Lord Prince that the contract be for betrothal, but not marriage…And it will only be used if you need to for avoiding being forced into a contract by Dumbledore.

Unless it's what you want, of course. Sev is a good man, he'd take care of you. It's why we named him as a last resort to take you in. We know it didn't go that way…But moving on. Now, if Dumbledore insists on planning to get you out of the custody of whoever you're with when you see this letter…We've prepared a safe-house for you out of Britain. It will work until you're seventeen, when Dumbledore can't attempt to have custody of you and he will try with everything.

The safe-house is in the United States, in Massachusetts. You can attend the American Wizarding school, Ilvermorny. And the house is huge, fully fortified with house-elves. It's under Fidelius. If we are gone, you have been made the secret keeper. Please know we only did this for you.

It's called Xanadu Chateau. You can't apparate there, or portkey…But if you call Head Elf, Zakry, he'll take you and whoever you want to the house. Once you get there, you can activate the floo or not. It's up to you. But you'll be safe there until you're of age. Or you could live there forever. Whatever you want…Just be happy and safe.

Please take care of yourself. Be strong. And know that we love you in this world and in the next.
We'll always be with you, son. Even if you can't see us. The ones that love us never truly leave, you can always find them in your heart. We love you, son. And you will be so loved by so many…And know that we're proud of you.

With love always,
Your mother and father